JP6915899B2 - Handset - Google Patents

Description

The present invention relates to a receiving device.

Conventionally, various receiving devices have been proposed for various purposes such as earphones for mobile phones and earphones for audio of portable music terminals. Further, in the field of mobile phones, a bone conduction speaker is adopted in order to provide a mobile phone capable of clearly transmitting and receiving even under high noise, and a mobile phone provided with an external auditory canal obstruction means together with the bone conduction speaker has been proposed. (Patent Document 1) On the other hand, as a method of using the bone conduction speaker, by manually adjusting the pressure at which the vibrating surface that comes into contact with the tragus comes into contact with the tragus, cartilage conduction is performed according to the magnitude of external noise. It is also proposed to change the transmission ratio of the voice information via the air and the voice information via the air conduction. (Patent Document 2) Further, it has been proposed to use a piezoelectric element as a vibration source for bone conduction. In addition, as a receiving device for a mobile phone, a wireless telephone having a transmission / reception function that is connected to a communication device capable of making a voice call via a communication network and capable of making a voice call via a communication device with the other party. Headsets with communication functions have been proposed. (Patent Document 3) Further, a spectacle-type interface device provided with a display unit for displaying video information sent from a mobile phone or the like to a wireless communication unit on a lens and an audio unit having a bone conduction earphone and a microphone has also been proposed. ing. (Patent Document 4)

Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2003-348208 Japanese Patent No. 4541111 Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2006-86581 Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2005-352024

However, there are many issues to be considered regarding the receiving device.

An object of the present invention is to provide a more useful receiving device in view of the above.

In order to achieve the above object, the present invention comprises a cartilage conduction vibrating portion that does not exceed the size of fitting into the concha cavity, a vibration source arranged to vibrate the entire cartilage conduction vibrating portion, and the cartilage conduction vibration. Provided is a receiving device for connecting a unit to a drive signal source for the vibration source and having a connection portion having a different acoustic impedance from the cartilage conduction vibration unit. As a result, efficient cartilage conduction can be realized and the generation of air conduction sound can be suppressed. According to a specific feature, the cartilage conduction vibration portion is provided with a through hole so that an external air conduction sound enters the ear canal.

According to other specific features, the connection is an elastic body. According to another specific feature, the receiving device of the present invention has an ear hook portion, the drive signal source is provided in the ear hook portion, and the connection portion is provided with the ear hook portion and the cartilage conduction vibration. Connect with the unit. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part conduction is suppressed from being transmitted to the ear hook part.

According to another specific feature, the ear hook portion and the cartilage conduction vibration portion are provided for each of the right ear and the left ear, and the drive signal source is provided on one of the pair of ear hook portions. .. This makes it possible to provide a stereo receiving device that suppresses the generation of air-conducted sound.

According to a more specific feature, the receiving device has a battery provided in each of the pair of ear hooks and suppresses vibration of the ear hook by its weight, and is provided in each of the pair of ear hooks. Both of the batteries supply power to a drive signal source provided on one of the pair of ear hooks. This effectively suppresses the vibration of the ear hooks for both ears. According to a more specific feature, the batteries provided in the pair of ear hooks are connected in series.

According to other specific features, the connection is a flexible cable. This suppresses vibration transmission via the cable. According to a more specific feature, the flexible cable has a length that causes slack to prevent transmission of vibration. As a result, it is possible to prevent the cable from being put into a tin can telephone state and transmitting vibration.

According to a more specific feature, the receiving device has a pair of cartilage conduction vibration parts for the right ear and a pair of the cartilage conduction vibration parts for the right ear and an ear hook part provided for one ear and having the driving signal source. The pair of cartilage electric vibrating portions are both connected to an ear hook portion provided for the one ear, and between the cartilage conduction vibrating portion and the ear hook portion not provided with the ear hook portion. It is connected by the flexible cable. As a result, it is possible to suppress the transmission of vibration to the ear hook portion.

According to another more specific feature, the handset has a pair of cartilage conduction vibrating portions for the right ear and a pair of cartilage conduction vibrating portions, respectively, and both of the pair of cartilage conduction vibrating portions are driven by the flexible cable. Connected to the signal source. As a result, it is possible to suppress the transmission of vibration to the drive signal source.

According to another feature of the present invention, there is provided a receiving device characterized in that a plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements having the same frequency characteristics have a cartilage conduction vibrating portion provided as a vibration source. As a result, effective cartilage conduction can be obtained by a small cartilage conduction vibration part.

According to another feature of the present invention, there is provided a receiving device characterized by having a cartilage conduction vibrating portion having a curved periphery and a piezoelectric bimorph element curved along the periphery as a vibration source. As a result, effective cartilage conduction can be obtained by a small cartilage conduction vibration part.

According to another feature of the present invention, there is provided a receiving device characterized by having a cartilage conduction vibrating portion and a piezoelectric bimorph element extending in the center of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion as a vibration source. As a result, effective cartilage conduction can be obtained by a small cartilage conduction vibration part.

As described above, according to the present invention, a more useful handset is provided.

It is a perspective view which shows Example 1 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 1) It is a side view of Example 1 which shows the function of the right ear use state and the left ear use state. It is a block diagram of Example 1. It is a flowchart of the operation of the control part in Example 1 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 2 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 2) It is a perspective view which shows Example 3 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 3) It is a perspective view which shows Example 4 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 4) It is a block diagram of Example 4. FIG. 5 is a conceptual block diagram of a main part showing a configuration related to the earplug bone conduction effect of Example 4. It is a flowchart of the operation of the control part in Example 4 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 5 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 5) FIG. 5 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit according to the fifth embodiment of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 6 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. FIG. It is sectional drawing in B cut surface. (Example 6) 6 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit according to the sixth embodiment of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 7 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. FIG. It is sectional drawing of the main part in B cut surface. (Example 7) FIG. 5 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit according to the seventh embodiment of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 8 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. FIG. It is sectional drawing in B cut surface. (Example 8) 9 is a perspective view showing a ninth embodiment of a mobile phone according to an embodiment of the present invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a rear perspective view, and (C) is a rear perspective view (B) B-. It is sectional drawing in B cut surface. (Example 9) It is a perspective view which shows Example 10 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 10) It is a perspective view which shows Example 11 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 11) It is a side view of Example 11 which shows the function of the right ear use state and the left ear use state. It is a perspective view which shows Example 12 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 12) FIG. 5 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit according to the twelfth embodiment of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 13 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 13) It is a perspective view which shows Example 14 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 14) It is a system block diagram of Example 15 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 15) It is a system block diagram of Example 16 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 16) It is a block diagram of Example 16. It is a block diagram of Example 17. (Example 17) FIG. 5 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit of the transmission / reception unit in the 17th embodiment of FIG. 29. FIG. 5 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit of the transmission / reception unit in the eighteenth embodiment. (Example 18) It is a system block diagram of Example 19 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 19) It is a system block diagram of Example 20 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 20) It is a side view of the main part of Example 21 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 21) It is a top view of Example 22 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 22) It is a block diagram of Example 23 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 23) It is a system block diagram of Example 24 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 24) It is a block diagram of Example 25 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 25) It is sectional drawing of the main part of Example 25. It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 10 in FIG. It is a perspective view of Example 26 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 26) It is a block diagram of Example 26 of FIG. It is the flowchart about the operation of the control part in Example 26 of FIG. 42, and is shown as the detail of the step S42 with reference to FIG. It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 28 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 28) It is sectional drawing which shows the 1st modification and 2nd modification of Example 28. It is sectional drawing of the 3rd modification and the 4th modification of Example 28. It is a perspective view which shows Example 29 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and the modified example thereof. (Example 29) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 30 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 30) It is a vertical sectional view and a horizontal sectional view of Example 31 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 31) It is sectional drawing which shows the 1st modification and 2nd modification of Example 31. It is a perspective view of Example 32 which concerns on embodiment of this invention configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element suitable for use in a mobile phone. (Example 32) It is a perspective view of Example 33 and the modified example thereof which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 33). FIG. 3 is an external perspective view of Example 33 and a modified example thereof. It is a perspective view of Example 34 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 34) It is a perspective perspective view about Example 35 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 35) It is a perspective view with respect to Example 36 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 36) It is a perspective perspective view about Example 37 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 37) It is sectional drawing about Example 38 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 38) FIG. 3 is a rear perspective view and a cross-sectional view showing a state in which a cartilage conduction vibration source is fixed to a mobile phone in Example 38. FIG. 5 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 3439 according to the 38th embodiment of FIG. 58. It is sectional drawing of Example 39 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and various modified examples thereof. (Example 39) FIG. 3 is a cross-sectional view and a perspective view of a main part of Example 40 and various modifications thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention. (Example 40) It is sectional drawing of Example 41 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 41) It is sectional drawing of various modified examples of Example 41. It is sectional drawing about Example 42 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 42) It is sectional drawing about Example 43 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 43) It is sectional drawing about Example 44 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 44) It is sectional drawing about Example 45 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 45) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 46 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 46) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 47 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 47) It is a perspective view and the sectional view about the modification of Example 46 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 48 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 48) FIG. 5 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of Example 48 and a modified example thereof. It is a perspective view and the sectional view about Example 49 which concerns on embodiment of this invention and the modified example thereof. (Example 49) It is a block diagram which mixed the partial cross-sectional view about Example 50 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 50) It is a block diagram which mixed the partial perspective view with respect to Example 51 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 51) It is sectional drawing and the internal block diagram about Example 52 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 52) FIG. 7 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77. It is a graph which shows an example of the actual measurement data of the mobile phone configured based on Example 46 of FIG. 69. A side view and a cross-sectional view of the ear show the relationship between the details of the structure of the ear and the mobile phone of the present invention. It is a block diagram of Example 53 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 53) It is a block diagram of Example 54 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 54) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 55 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 54) It is a block diagram of Example 55 of FIG. It is a side view for demonstrating the distribution of the vibration energy in the mobile phone in Example 55 of FIG. It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 56 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 56) It is a block diagram of Example 57 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 57) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 58 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 58) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 59 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 59) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 60 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 60) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 61 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 61) It is a perspective view and the side view of Example 62 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 62) It is a block diagram of Example 62 of FIG. 93. It is a side sectional view of the cordless handset in Example 62 of FIG. 92 and the modified example thereof. It is sectional drawing of Example 63 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 63) It is a perspective view, a sectional view and a top view of Example 64 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 64) It is a perspective view, a sectional view and a top view of Example 65 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 65) It is a perspective view, a sectional view and a top view of Example 66 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 66) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 67 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 67) It is sectional drawing about Example 68 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 68) It is a system block diagram and usage explanatory drawing of Example 69 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 69) It is a block diagram of Example 69. It is a perspective view of Example 70 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 70) It is a block diagram of Example 70. It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 71 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 71) It is a block diagram of Example 71. It is a block diagram regarding Example 72 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 72) It is a timing chart of the power supply control to the charge pump circuit in Example 72. It is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor in Example 72. It is a perspective view about Example 73 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 73) It is a perspective view which shows various videophone modes in Example 73. It is a flowchart which shows the videophone processing in Example 73. It is a flowchart which shows the detail of step S376 of FIG. 112. It is a block diagram about Example 74 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 74) It is a block diagram about Example 75 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 75) It is a block diagram regarding Example 76 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 76) It is a block diagram regarding Example 77 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 77) It is sectional drawing of the front surface and the side surface with respect to Example 78 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 78) It is sectional drawing of the front surface and the side surface with respect to Example 79 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 79) It is sectional drawing of the front surface and the side surface with respect to Example 80 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 80) FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view of a side surface of Example 81 according to an embodiment of the present invention and its first and second modifications. (Example 81) It is a block diagram regarding Example 82 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 82) It is the flowchart of the application processor in Example 82 of FIG. 122. It is a perspective view about Example 83 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 83) It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 83 of FIG. 124. It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 84 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 84) It is a block diagram of Example 84 of FIG. 126. It is sectional drawing of the modification of Example 84 of FIG. 126. It is a block diagram of the modification of Example 84 of FIG. 128. It is a perspective view and the cross-sectional view about Example 85 which concerns on embodiment of this invention and the modified example thereof. (Example 85) It is a block diagram regarding Example 86 of this invention. (Example 86) It is a graph which shows the frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element, the ear cartilage, and the drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element with respect to Example 86 of FIG. 131 as an image. It is a flowchart of the control part in Example 86 of FIG. 131. It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 86 of FIG. 131. It is a block diagram regarding Example 87 of this invention. (Example 87) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 88 of this invention. (Example 88) It is a side view explaining the call situation in Example 88 of FIG. 136. It is sectional drawing which shows the modification of Example 88 of FIG. 136. It is a system block diagram of Example 89 of this invention. (Example 89) It is a system block diagram of Example 90 of this invention. (Example 90) It is sectional drawing and block diagram which concerns on Example 91 of this invention. (Example 91) It is a system block diagram of Example 92 of this invention. (Example 92) It is a side view of the ear for showing the modification of Example 92. It is a back view and a block diagram of Example 93 of this invention. (Example 93) It is a back sectional view and a block diagram of Example 94 of this invention. (Example 94) It is a block diagram of Example 95 of this invention. (Example 95) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 96 of this invention. (Example 96) It is a block diagram of the mobile phone part of Example 96 of FIG. 147. It is a flowchart which shows the function of the control part of Example 96 of FIG. 148. It is a front perspective view of Example 97 of this invention. (Example 97) It is a flowchart which shows the control part function of Example 97 of FIG. 150. It is a flowchart which shows the detail of step S554 and step S560 of FIG. It is sectional drawing and block diagram which concerns on Example 98 of this invention. (Example 98) It is a table which shows the measured value of Example 98. It is a circuit diagram which shows the detail of the combination circuit of the step-up circuit part and the analog output amplifier part which can be adopted in Example 74 and Example 75 shown in FIG. 114 and FIG. 115. It is a system block diagram of Example 99 of this invention. (Example 99) It is a side view of the ear hook part in various modifications of Example 99 of FIG. 156. It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 100 of this invention. (Example 100) FIG. 5 is a schematic cross-sectional view and a circuit diagram showing details of the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 100 shown in FIG. 158. It is sectional drawing explaining the structure for mass production of the piezoelectric bimorph module in Example 100 of FIG. 158. It is a block diagram regarding Example 101 of this invention. (Example 101) It is a block diagram of the 1st modification of Example 101 shown in FIG. 161. It is a block diagram of the 2nd modification of Example 101 shown in FIG. 161. It is a partially omitted detailed circuit diagram when the feature of Example 101 of FIG. 161 is applied to the circuit of FIG. 155. It is a block diagram regarding Example 102 of this invention. (Example 102) It is a flowchart which shows the application processor function in Example 102. It is a graph which shows the frequency characteristic of Example 102 as an image. It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 103 of this invention. (Example 103) FIG. 5 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of Example 103 shown in FIG. 168 (D). It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 104 of this invention. (Example 104) It is a block diagram regarding Example 105 of this invention. (Example 105) It is an extended system block diagram of Example 105 of FIG. 171. It is a flowchart of the control part of the mobile phone in Example 105 of FIG. 171. It is a flowchart of the control part of the headset in Example 105 of FIG. 171. It is a block diagram regarding Example 106 of this invention. (Example 106) It is a schematic diagram for demonstrating the image of the directivity direction and the automatic adjustment of the directivity sharpness of the microphone in Example 106 of FIG. 175. It is a flowchart of the control part of the mobile phone in Example 106 of FIG. 175. (Known so far) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 107 of this invention. (Example 107) It is a graph of "equal loudness curve of Fletcher and Manson". It is a flowchart of the application processor in Example 107 of FIG. 178 with reference to FIG. 87. It is sectional drawing about Example 108 of this invention and the modified example thereof. (Example 108) It is a schematic diagram of Example 109 of this invention. (Example 109) It is a schematic diagram of Example 110 of this invention. (Example 110) It is a schematic diagram of Example 111 of this invention. (Example 111) It is a schematic diagram of Example 112 of this invention. (Example 112) It is a schematic diagram of Example 113 of this invention. (Example 113) It is a schematic diagram of Example 114 of this invention. (Example 114) It is a schematic diagram of Example 115 of this invention. (Example 115) It is a schematic diagram of Example 116 of this invention. (Example 116) It is a schematic diagram of Example 117 of this invention. (Example 117) It is a conceptual perspective view of Example 117 of FIG. 190. It is sectional drawing of Example 118 of this invention. (Example 118) It is a schematic diagram and the block diagram of Example 119 of this invention. (Example 119) It is a schematic diagram of Example 120 of this invention. (Example 120) It is a schematic diagram of Example 121 of this invention. (Example 121) It is a schematic diagram of Example 122 of this invention. (Example 122) It is a schematic diagram of Example 123 of this invention. (Example 123) It is sectional drawing of Example 124 of this invention. (Example 124) FIG. 8 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of a main part of Example 124 of FIG. 198. It is a flowchart of the control part of Example 124 of FIG. 199. FIG. 3 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of a main part of Example 125 of the present invention. (Example 125) FIG. 3 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of a main part of Example 126 of the present invention. (Example 126) FIG. 3 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of a main part of Example 127 of the present invention. (Example 127) It is a system block diagram of Example 128 of this invention. (Example 128) It is a system block diagram of Example 128 shown in FIG. 204. It is a flowchart which shows the function of the mobile phone in Example 128. It is a system block diagram of Example 129 of this invention. (Example 129) It is a schematic diagram of Example 130 of this invention. (Example 130) It is a schematic diagram of Example 131 of this invention. (Example 131) It is a schematic diagram of Example 132 of this invention. (Example 132) It is a schematic diagram of Example 133 of this invention. (Example 133) It is a system block diagram of Example 134 of this invention. (Example 134) It is explanatory drawing of the call posture of Example 134 of FIG. 212. It is explanatory drawing of another call posture of FIG. 212 and Example 134. It is a system block diagram of Example 134. It is a flowchart which shows the function of the wristwatch type transmission / reception device in Example 134. It is a system block diagram of Example 135 of this invention. (Example 135) It is an enlarged front view of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device of Example 135. It is an enlarged front view of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device in different display states of Example 135. It is a system block diagram of Example 135. It is a flowchart of the ID business card type transmission / reception device control unit in Example 135. It is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 136 of this invention. (Example 136) It is sectional drawing about Example 137 of this invention and the modified example thereof. (Example 137) It is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 138 of this invention. (Example 138) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 139 of this invention. (Example 139) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 140 of this invention. (Example 140) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 141 of this invention. (Example 141) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 142 of this invention. (Example 142) It is a perspective view and sectional view of Example 143 of this invention. (Example 143) It is a schematic diagram of Example 144 of this invention. (Example 144) It is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view and a side view of Example 145 of this invention. (Example 145) It is a perspective view and the top view of Example 146 of this invention. (Example 146) It is a block diagram of Example 147 of this invention. (Example 147) It is a flowchart of the application processor in Example 147 of FIG. 233. It is a perspective view and the top view of Example 148 of this invention. (Example 148) It is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view and a side view with respect to Example 149 of this invention. (Example 149) It is a schematic view of the side surface of the ear and the upper surface of the head in the usage situation of Example 149 of FIG. 236. It is a perspective view of the mobile phone which shows an example of the description of the mobile phone usage in Example 149 shown in FIG. 237. It is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view with respect to Example 150 of this invention. (Example 150) It is a block diagram regarding Example 151 of this invention. (Example 151) FIG. 241 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 57039 according to the 151st embodiment of FIG. 240. It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 152 of this invention. (Example 152) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 153 of this invention. (Example 153) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 154 of this invention. (Example 154) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 155 of this invention. (Example 155) FIG. 5 is an enlarged detailed cross-sectional view of a main part of FIG. 245 (C) with respect to Example 155. It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 156 of this invention. (Example 156) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 157 of this invention. (Example 157) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 158 of this invention. (Example 158) It is a perspective view and sectional drawing about Example 159 of this invention. (Example 159) It is a front view of Example 160 of this invention. (Example 160) It is a block diagram of the whole of Example 160 of FIG. 251. It is a front view of Example 161 of this invention. (Example 161) It is a whole block diagram of Example 161 of FIG. 253. It is a system block diagram of Example 162 of this invention. (Example 162) It is a front view of the modification of Examples 160 to 162 of FIGS. 251 to 255.

FIG. 1 is a perspective view showing a first embodiment of a mobile phone according to an embodiment of the present invention. In FIG. 1, the mobile phone 1 includes an upper portion 7 having a display unit 5 and the like, an operation unit 9 such as a numeric keypad, and a lower portion 11 having a transmission unit 23 such as a microphone that picks up voice pronounced from the operator's mouth. The upper portion 7 is foldable on the lower portion 11 by the hinge portion 3. The upper portion 7 is provided with a receiving unit 13 such as an earphone that transmits voice to the operator's ear, and constitutes a telephone function unit together with the transmitting unit 23 of the lower portion 11. Further, the upper portion 7 can capture the face of the operator who is looking at the display unit 5 when the mobile phone 1 is used as a videophone, and is also used as an inner camera for a videophone when taking a selfie. 17 is arranged. Further, on the upper portion 7, a pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 constituting a proximity sensor for detecting that the mobile phone 1 is in contact with the ear for a call, and infrared reflected light from the ear. A common infrared light proximity sensor 21 that receives light is provided. Although not shown in FIG. 1, a rear camera is provided on the back surface of the upper portion 7, and a subject on the rear surface side of the mobile phone 1 and monitored by the display unit 5 can be photographed.

The upper portion 7 is further provided with a cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 for the right ear and a cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 for the left ear, which are made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like for contacting the tragus, at the upper corner on the inner side (the side that touches the ear). ing. These cartilage conduction vibration parts 24 for the right ear and cartilage conduction vibration parts 26 for the left ear are configured so as not to protrude from the outer wall of the mobile phone and impair the design, but are effective when provided at the corners of the outer wall of the mobile phone. Contact the ear beads. As a result, it is possible to receive a voice by bone conduction from the cartilage of the tragus in addition to the voice reception from the receiving unit 13. As disclosed in Patent Document 2, the tragus has the greatest auditory sensation in the cartilage composition of the mastoid process, the posterior cartilage surface of the outer ear opening, the tragus, and the raised part, and is pressed against the ear. It is known that when the pressure is increased, the rise of the bass part becomes larger than that of other positions. Since this finding is described in detail in Patent Document 2, it can be referred to.

When the mobile phone 1 is placed on the right ear, the mobile phone 1 rotates slightly clockwise in FIG. 1 and is in a downward-sloping state in FIG. By providing the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear at the inclined lower corner of the upper end of the ear side of the mobile phone, the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear can be naturally provided without protruding the vibration part from the outer wall of the mobile phone. It can be brought into contact with the ears of the right ear. This state is similar to a normal call state, and there is no sense of discomfort for the caller himself or his side. Since the receiving unit 13 is located in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear, both the voice information via the tragus cartilage and the voice information via the ear canal are transmitted to the ear. At this time, since the same voice information is transmitted by different sounding bodies and routes, phase adjustment is performed between the two so that they do not cancel each other out.

On the other hand, when the mobile phone 1 is touched to the left ear, the mobile phone 1 rotates slightly counterclockwise in FIG. 1 and is in a downward-sloping state in FIG. Then, as in the case of the right ear, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 for the left ear is provided at the inclined lower corner of the upper end of the ear side of the mobile phone, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 for the left ear is naturally left. Can be brought into contact with the tragus of the ear. This state is a posture close to a normal call state, and the earpiece 13 is in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear, and both the voice information via the tragus cartilage and the voice information via the ear canal are transmitted to the ear. Therefore, the phase adjustment between the two is performed as in the case of the right ear.

Since the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor alternately emit light in a time-divided manner, the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 emits the reflected light by the infrared light from any of the light emitting units. It is possible to identify whether the light is being received, and thereby it is possible to determine which of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear is in contact with the ears. Thereby, it is possible to determine which ear the mobile phone 1 is used in, and it is possible to vibrate the vibrating portion on which the tragus is in contact and turn off the other. However, since there are variations in how the mobile phone 1 is applied to the ear and individual differences in the shape of the ear, in the first embodiment, an acceleration sensor is further built in as described later, and the gravitational acceleration detected by this acceleration sensor. It is configured to detect which direction the mobile phone 1 is tilted and to vibrate the vibrating portion at the lower corner of the tilt to turn off the other. The use of the right ear and the use of the left ear will be described again with reference to each usage state.

The upper portion 7 is further arranged on the outside (the back side that does not hit the ear) so as to pick up environmental noise, and is provided with vibration conduction prevention means for the cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 for the left ear. The environmental noise microphone 38 is provided. The environmental noise microphone 38 further picks up the voice pronounced from the operator's mouth. The environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the operator's own voice are waveform-inverted and then mixed with the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, and the voice information via the earpiece 13 is transmitted. Cancels the environmental noise contained in the above and the operator's own voice to make it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. Details of this function will be described later.

FIG. 2 is a side view of the mobile phone 1 showing the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, and FIG. The state in which the ear 28 is applied is shown. On the other hand, FIG. 2B shows a state in which the mobile phone 1 is held in the left hand and is applied to the left ear 30. Note that FIG. 2A is a view seen from the right side of the face, and FIG. 2B is a view seen from the left side of the face, so that each mobile phone 1 is on the back side (back side of FIG. 1). Is visible. In order to illustrate the relationship between the mobile phone 1 and the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, the mobile phone 1 is shown by a alternate long and short dash line.

As shown in FIG. 2A, when the mobile phone 1 is applied to the right ear 28, the mobile phone 1 is slightly tilted counterclockwise (relationship between the front and back sides of FIG. 1) in FIG. Become. Since the cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 for the right ear is provided at the inclined lower corner of the upper end of the ear side of the mobile phone, it can be naturally brought into contact with the tragus 32 of the right ear 28. As already mentioned, this state is a posture close to that of a normal call state, and there is no sense of discomfort for the caller himself or his side. On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 2B, when the mobile phone 1 is applied to the left ear 30, the mobile phone 1 is slightly tilted in the clockwise direction (relationship between the front and back sides of FIG. 1) in FIG. It becomes. Since the cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 for the left ear is provided at the inclined lower corner of the upper end of the ear side of the mobile phone, it can be naturally brought into contact with the tragus 34 of the left ear 30. Even in this state, as in the case of the right ear 28, the posture is close to that of a normal call state, and there is no sense of discomfort for the caller himself or his side.

FIG. 3 is a block diagram of the first embodiment, and the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 1, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The mobile phone 1 is controlled by a control unit 39 that operates according to a program stored in the storage unit 37. The storage unit 37 can also temporarily store data necessary for controlling the control unit 39, and can also store various measurement data and images. The display of the display unit 5 is performed based on the display data held by the display driver 41 under the control of the control unit 39. The display unit 5 has a display backlight 43, and the control unit 39 adjusts the brightness based on the ambient brightness.

The telephone function unit 45 including the receiving unit 13 and the transmitting unit 23 can be connected to the wireless telephone line by the telephone communication unit 47 under the control of the control unit 39. The speaker 51 performs ringtones and various guidances under the control of the control unit 39, and outputs the voice of the other party during a videophone call. The audio output of the speaker 51 is not output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear. This is because there is no possibility that the cartilage conduction vibration part will hit the ear during a videophone call. Further, the image processing unit 53 processes the images captured by the videophone inner camera 17 and the rear main camera 55 under the control of the control unit 39, and inputs the images of these processing results to the storage unit 37.

As described above, the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor alternately emit light in a time-division manner under the control of the control unit 39. Therefore, the infrared reflected light input to the control unit 39 by the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 can be identified by the infrared light from any light emitting unit. When the control unit 39 detects reflected light from both the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20, they are compared with each other, and which of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear is used. Determine if it hits the tragus. Further, the acceleration sensor 49 detects the direction of the detected gravitational acceleration. Based on this detection signal, the control unit 39 determines in which state of FIG. 2 (A) and FIG. 2 (B) the mobile phone 1 is tilted, and sets the tilted lower side angle as described in FIG. Vibrate one vibrating part and turn off the other.

The mobile phone 1 further includes a phase adjusting mixer unit 36 for performing phase adjustment on the voice information from the control unit 39 and transmitting it to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear. More specifically, the phase adjusting mixer unit 36 generates voice information generated from the earpiece 13 and transmitted from the ear canal via the eardrum and from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear. In order to prevent the same audio information transmitted via the eardrum cartilage from canceling each other, phase adjustment is performed on the audio information from the control unit 39 based on the audio information transmitted from the control unit 39 to the earpiece unit 13. It is transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear. Since this phase adjustment is a relative adjustment between the earpiece 13, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, the control unit 39 to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the left The phase of the voice information transmitted from the control unit 39 to the receiving unit 13 may be adjusted with reference to the voice information transmitted to the ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. In this case, the voice information to the speaker 51 is also adjusted in the same phase as the voice information to the receiving unit 13.

In the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, the voice information from the earpiece 13 and the same voice information from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear do not cancel each other out. In addition to having the first function of making the noise, it has a second function in cooperation with the environmental noise microphone 38. In this second function, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the operator's own voice are waveform-inverted by the phase adjusting mixer unit 36, and then the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit for the left ear is used. It is mixed with the voice information of 26, thereby canceling the environmental noise and the operator's own voice included in the voice information via the earpiece 13, making it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. At this time, regardless of the difference in the transmission route between the voice information from the earpiece 13 and the voice information from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, the environmental noise and the operator's own voice. Is effectively canceled, mixing is performed in consideration of phase adjustment based on the first function.

FIG. 4 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 39 in the first embodiment of FIG. In addition, in order to explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, the flow of FIG. 4 extracts and illustrates the movements focusing on the related functions, and is generally shown. There are also operations of the control unit 39 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. 4, such as the function of a mobile phone. The flow of FIG. 4 starts when the main power is turned on by the operation unit 9 of the mobile phone 1, and in step S2, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 5 is started. Next, in step S4, the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S6. In step S6, it is checked whether or not there is an operation that does not use radio waves (hereinafter, collectively referred to as "non-call operation") such as mail operation, Internet operation, other settings, and downloaded games. Then, if these operations are performed, the process proceeds to step S8 to execute the non-call processing, and the process reaches step S10. In the non-call operation, it is not assumed that the functions of the earpiece 13, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear in the upper portion 7 of the mobile phone 1 are applied to the ear. On the other hand, when the non-call operation is not detected in step S6, the process directly proceeds to step S10.

In step S10, it is checked whether or not a call by mobile radio wave is being received. Then, if the call is not being received, the process proceeds to step S12, and it is checked whether or not there is a response from the other party to the call from the mobile phone 1. Then, when the response is detected, the process proceeds to step S14. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S10 that a call by mobile radio wave is being received, the process proceeds to step S16, and whether or not the mobile phone 1 is open, that is, the upper portion 7 overlaps with the lower portion 11 and is folded. Check if it is in the open state as shown in Fig. 1 from the state. If it cannot be detected that the mobile phone 1 is open, the process returns to step S10, and the steps S10 and S16 are repeated thereafter to wait for the mobile phone 1 to be opened. If the incoming call ends without the mobile phone 1 being opened by repeating this process, the flow shifts from step S10 to step S12. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S16 that the mobile phone 1 is open, the process proceeds to step S14. In step S14, the transmitting unit 23 and the receiving unit 13 are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S18. In step S18, it is checked whether or not the call is a videophone, and if it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S20, and if the call is not disconnected at this point, the process proceeds to step S22.

In step S22, it is checked whether or not the infrared light proximity sensor 21 has detected the contact with the ear, and if the contact is detected, the process proceeds to step S24. On the other hand, if the infrared light proximity sensor 21 does not detect the contact of the ear in step S22, the process returns to step S14, and the steps S14 and steps S18 to 22 are repeated thereafter to wait for the detection of the proximity sensor in step S22. In step S24, based on the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49, it is checked whether or not the right ear call state is tilted as shown in FIG. 2 (A). Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S26, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S28. On the other hand, when it cannot be detected in step S24 that the tilt of the right ear call state has occurred, the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49 has detected the tilt of the left ear call state as shown in FIG. 2 (B). Therefore, the process proceeds to step S30, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S28.

In the description of the flow of FIG. 4, the process proceeds to step S24 regardless of whether the infrared reflected light detected by the infrared light proximity sensor 21 is due to the infrared light emitting unit 19 or 20, and in step S24, the acceleration sensor It was explained that the detection of whether or not the right ear call state is tilted is performed by the signals of 49. However, since the infrared light proximity sensor 21 can also detect whether or not the right ear talk state is tilted, the infrared light at the emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 19 is replaced with the signal of the acceleration sensor 49 in step S24. If the output of the proximity sensor 21 is larger than that at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 20, it may be configured to determine that the right ear talk state is tilted. Further, in step S24, whether or not the signal of the acceleration sensor 49 and the output comparison result of the infrared light proximity sensor 21 at the light emission timings of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 are integrated to determine whether or not the right ear call state is tilted. It may be configured to make a judgment.

In step S28, it is checked whether or not the call state is disconnected, and if the call is not disconnected, the process returns to step S24, and the steps S24 to S30 are repeated until the call disconnection is detected in step S28. As a result, it is possible to switch the mobile phone 1 between the right-ear call state and the left-ear call state during a call. On the other hand, when a call disconnection is detected in step S28, the process proceeds to step S32, and the on-state cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, the earpiece 13, and the speaker 23 are turned off. Then, the process proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, if the call / outgoing response is not detected in step S12, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. When it is detected in step S18 that the call is a videophone, the process proceeds to the videophone process in step S36. In the videophone processing, the image of one's face by the videophone inner camera 17, the output of the other party's voice by the speaker 51, the sensitivity switching of the transmitting unit 23, the display of the other party's face on the display unit 5, and the like are performed. Then, when such videophone processing is completed, the process proceeds to step S38, the speaker 51, the receiving unit 13 and the transmitting unit 23 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S34. Further, when a call disconnection is detected in step S20, the process proceeds to step S38, but at this time, since the speaker 51 is not originally turned on, the receiving unit 13 and the transmitting unit 23 are turned off and the process proceeds to step S34.

In step S34, the presence or absence of an off operation of the main power supply is checked, and if there is an off operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, when the main power off operation is not detected in step S34, the flow returns to step S6, and the following steps S6 to S38 are repeated. As described above, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear can be used even when the mobile phone 1 is not open, the mobile phone 1 is not in the call state, or the phone is in the call state. It does not turn on when it is a videophone call and when the mobile phone 1 is not touched to the ear even in a normal call state. However, once the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear is turned on, the on / off switching with the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear is performed. Except for, this will not be turned off unless a call disconnection is detected.

FIG. 5 is a perspective view showing Example 2 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since the structure of the second embodiment has much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as those of the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. The mobile phone 101 of the second embodiment is not a folding method separated into an upper part and a lower part, but an integrated type having no moving part. Therefore, the "upper part" in this case does not mean the separated upper part, but the upper part of the integral structure.

Further, in the first embodiment, when the mobile phone 1 is folded, the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear are sandwiched and stored between the upper portion 7 and the lower portion 11. On the other hand, in the second embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear are always exposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 101. Also in the second embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can be basically diverted. However, in relation to the difference in the above structure, when step S16 in the flowchart of FIG. 4 is omitted and it is confirmed in step S10 that a call is being received, the process directly proceeds to step S14.

FIG. 6 is a perspective view showing Example 3 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since the structure of the third embodiment has much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as those of the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. The mobile phone 201 of the third embodiment has a structure in which the upper portion 107 is slidable with respect to the lower portion 111. In the structure of the third embodiment, when the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111, the hierarchical relationship is lost, but the "upper portion" in the third embodiment means the portion that comes up when the mobile phone 201 is extended. do.

In the third embodiment, as shown in FIG. 6, the full function can be used in a state where the upper portion 107 is extended to expose the operation portion 9, and the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111 so that the operation portion 9 is hidden. However, basic functions such as incoming call answering and calling can be used. In Example 3, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear are present in both the state in which the mobile phone 201 is extended and the state in which the upper portion 107 is overlapped on the lower portion 111 as shown in FIG. It is always exposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 201. Also in the third embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can be basically diverted. However, as described above, in the third embodiment, it is possible to make a call even when the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111. Therefore, in the same manner as in the second embodiment, step S16 of the flowchart of FIG. When it is confirmed that an incoming call is being received, the process directly proceeds to step S14.

The implementation of the various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in the above embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear are provided in order to cope with both the use of the right ear and the use of the left ear due to the change of holding or the user. However, if it is assumed that only the right ear or the left ear is used for cartilage conduction, one cartilage conduction vibration part may be used.

Further, the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear are originally provided on the premise that they come into contact with the ears of the right ear and the left ear, respectively, but are disclosed in Patent Document 2. As shown above, since cartilage conduction is possible even in the cartilage conduction structure other than the ear bead such as the ear milky protrusion and the posterior cartilage surface of the external ear canal, both the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear For example, when using the right ear, the appropriate part of the right ear cartilage may be pressed at the same time. In this sense, the two cartilage conduction vibrating portions 24 and 26 are not necessarily limited to the right ear and the left ear. In this case, instead of turning on only one of the two cartilage conduction vibration parts 24 and 26 as in the embodiment, both are turned on at the same time.

Further, in the above embodiment, the earpiece 13 and the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear are turned on at the same time, but the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear is turned on at the same time. When the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, the earpiece unit 13 may be turned off. In this case, the phase adjustment of the voice information becomes unnecessary.

FIG. 7 is a perspective view showing Example 4 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since the structure of the fourth embodiment has much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as those of the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. The mobile phone 301 of the fourth embodiment is not a folding method separated into an upper portion and a lower portion as in the second embodiment, but is an integrated type having no moving portion. Further, it is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI (graphical user interface) function. Also in the fourth embodiment, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure. In the fourth embodiment, the operation unit 209 such as the numeric keypad is displayed on the large screen display unit 205, and the GUI is operated in response to a finger touch or slide on the large screen display unit 205.

The cartilage conduction vibration function in Example 4 is carried out by a cartilage conduction vibration unit having a cartilage conduction vibration source 225 and a vibration conductor 227 including a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is arranged in contact with the lower part of the vibration conductor 227 and transmits the vibration to the vibration conductor 227. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is configured in the same manner as in Examples 1 to 3 so as to protrude from the outer wall of the mobile phone (front surface in FIG. 7) so as not to impair the design, but the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 causes the vibration conductor 227. Is transmitted laterally to vibrate both ends 224 and 226. Since both ends 224 and 226 of the vibration conductor 227 are located at the inner corner of the upper portion 7 of the mobile phone 301 in contact with the tragus, the ear can be effectively used without protruding from the outer wall of the mobile phone in the same manner as in Examples 1 to 3. Contact the beads. As described above, the right end portion 224 and the left end portion 226 of the vibration conductor 227 constitute the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear, respectively, as referred to in Example 1. Since the vibrating conductor 227 does not vibrate only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but vibrates as a whole, in the fourth embodiment, no matter where the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 301 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Can transmit voice information. In such a configuration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be guided to a desired position by the vibration conductor 227, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 itself does not need to be arranged on the outer wall of the mobile phone 301. , The degree of freedom of layout is increased, and it is useful for mounting the cartilage conduction vibration unit in a mobile phone that does not have enough space.

In the fourth embodiment, two additional functions are added. However, these functions are not unique to Example 4, and can be applied to Examples 1 to 3. One of the additional functions is to prevent the malfunction of the cartilage conduction vibration part. In any of the first to fourth embodiments, the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 detect that the mobile phone is touched to the ear. For example, in the first embodiment, the mobile phone 1 is detected. When the cell phone is placed on a desk or the like with the inside of the device facing down, the proximity sensor detects it, so that the mobile phone 1 may be mistaken for being touched to the ear, and the process may proceed from S22 to S24 in the flow of FIG. Since it does not correspond to the right ear call state inclination detected in step S24, the flow may proceed to step S30 and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 for the left ear may be erroneously turned on. Since the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration part is relatively large, such a malfunction may cause vibration noise with the desk. In the fourth embodiment, in order to prevent this, the acceleration sensor 49 detects the horizontal stationary state, and if applicable, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is prohibited. Details of this point will be described later.

Next, the second additional function in the fourth embodiment will be described. In each embodiment of the present invention, the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear (in Example 4, the right end portion 224 or the left end portion 226 of the vibration conductor 227) is attached to the right ear or the left ear. The voice information is transmitted by contacting the ear pearls, but by increasing the contact pressure and closing the ear canal with the ear pearls, the ear plug bone conduction effect is produced, and the voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Furthermore, since environmental noise is blocked by closing the ear canal with tragus, use in such a state realizes a two-pronged reception situation that reduces unnecessary environmental noise and increases necessary voice information, for example, a station. It is suitable for calls under noisy conditions. When the earplug bone conduction effect is occurring, one's own voice due to bone conduction from the vocal cords becomes louder and the left and right auditory sense balance is lost, causing a sense of discomfort. In the fourth embodiment, in order to alleviate the discomfort of the own voice during the generation of the earplug bone conduction effect, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmission unit 23 is inverted and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is used. It is configured to tell and cancel your voice. The details of this point will also be described later.

FIG. 8 is a block diagram of the fourth embodiment, and the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. In addition, since there are many parts in common with Examples 1 to 3, the corresponding parts are given the same numbers as each of these parts. The description of these same or common parts will be omitted unless otherwise specified. In the fourth embodiment, the telephone function unit 45 is illustrated in some detail, but the configuration is the same as that of the first to third embodiments. Specifically, the receiving unit 212 and the earphone 213 of FIG. 8 correspond to the receiving unit 13 of FIG. 3, and the transmitting processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 of FIG. 8 correspond to the transmitting unit 23 of FIG. On the other hand, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 and the vibration conductor 227 in FIG. 7 are collectively illustrated as a cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in FIG. The transmission processing unit 222 transmits a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 transmits the voice of the other party from the telephone communication unit 47 to the operator himself / herself. By superimposing the side tone of the above and outputting it to the earphone 213, the balance between the bone conduction and the air conduction of one's voice when the mobile phone 301 is in contact with the ear is brought close to the natural state.

The transmission processing unit 222 further outputs a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the sound quality adjusting unit 238. The sound quality adjustment unit 238 outputs the sound quality of the voice to be transmitted to the cochlea from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 to a sound quality similar to the operator's own voice transmitted from the vocal cords to the cochlea by internal conduction when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs. Adjust and make both cancellations effective. Then, the waveform inversion unit 240 inverts the waveform of its own voice whose sound quality has been adjusted in this way and outputs it to the phase adjustment mixer unit 236. When the pressure detected by the pressure sensor 242 is equal to or higher than a predetermined value and the ear canal is blocked by the tragus by the mobile phone 301, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 receives an instruction from the control unit 239 to instruct the waveform inversion unit 240. The output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 is mixed to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. As a result, the excessive voice of oneself during the earplug bone conduction effect is canceled, and the discomfort is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that one's own voice equivalent to the side tone is left without being canceled. On the other hand, when the pressure detected by the pressure sensor 242 is lower than the predetermined value, it corresponds to a state in which the ear canal is not blocked by the tragus and the earplug bone conduction effect is not generated. Therefore, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is the control unit. Based on the instruction of 239, the self-voice waveform inversion output from the waveform inversion unit 240 is not mixed. In FIG. 8, the positions of the sound quality adjusting unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 may be reversed. Further, the sound quality adjusting unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 may be integrated as functions in the phase adjusting mixer unit 236.

FIG. 9 is a conceptual block diagram of a main part showing a state in which the mobile phone 301 is applied to the right tragus in the fourth embodiment, and illustrates cancellation of one's own voice while the earplug bone conduction effect is occurring. be. Further, FIG. 9 also illustrates a specific embodiment of the pressing sensor 242, and is configured on the premise that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 is a piezoelectric bimorph element. The same parts are numbered the same as those in FIGS. 7 and 8, and the description thereof will be omitted unless otherwise specified.

FIG. 9A shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 is applied to the tragus 32 to the extent that the tragus 32 does not block the tragus 232. In this state, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 drives the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 based on the voice information of the other party from the reception processing unit 212. The pressing sensor 242 monitors the signal appearing in the signal line connecting the phase adjusting mixer unit 236 and the cartilage conduction vibrating unit 225, and the cartilage conduction vibrating unit (piezoelectric bimorph element) applied in response to pressing on the vibrating conductor 227. It is configured to detect signal changes based on distortion to 225. In this way, when the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 that transmits voice information by contacting the tragus 32 is composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element, the piezoelectric bimorph element itself can also be used as a pressing sensor for detecting pressure on the tragus 32. Can also be used. The pressing sensor 242 further monitors the signal appearing on the signal line connecting the phase adjusting mixer unit 236 and the receiving processing unit 212. Since the signal appearing here is not affected by the pressing on the tragus 32, it can be used as a reference signal for the pressing determination.

As described above, in FIG. 9A, the tragus 32 does not block the ear hole 232 and the pressing force determined by the pressing sensor 242 is small. Therefore, based on this determination, the control unit 239 starts from the waveform inversion unit 240. Instruct the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 not to mix the waveform inversion self-voice of the above to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225. On the other hand, FIG. 9B shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 pushes the tragus 32 more strongly in the direction of the arrow 302, and the tragus 32 closes the ear hole 232. Then, in this state, the earplug bone conduction effect is generated. The pressing sensor 242 determines that the ear canal 232 is closed based on the detection of an increase in pressing of a predetermined value or more, and based on this determination, the control unit 239 transmits the waveform inversion self-voice from the waveform inversion unit 240 to the cartilage conduction vibration. Instruct the phase adjusting mixer unit 236 to mix with the unit 225. As described above, the discomfort of the self-voice during the earplug bone conduction effect is alleviated. On the contrary, when the pressing sensor 242 detects a decrease in pressing more than a predetermined value from the state shown in FIG. 9B, it is determined that the ear hole 232 is not closed as shown in FIG. 9A. Then, the mixing of the waveform inversion self-voice is stopped. The pressing sensor 242 determines the state transition between FIGS. 9 (A) and 9 (B) based on the absolute amount of pressing and the direction of change in pressing. In the silent state where there is no voice of both parties, the pressing sensor 242 detects the pressing by directly applying the pressing monitor signal inaudible to the ears directly to the bone conduction vibration unit 225.

FIG. 10 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 according to the fourth embodiment of FIG. Since the flow of FIG. 10 has many points in common with the flow of the first embodiment in FIG. 4, the corresponding step numbers are assigned to the corresponding parts, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. FIG. 10 also shows the movements extracted mainly from the related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, as in the case of FIG. 4, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. 10, such as a function of a general mobile phone. Since the parts different from FIG. 4 in FIG. 10 are shown in bold, these parts will be mainly described below.

Step S42 is a summary of steps S6 and S8 of FIG. 4, and shows a case where the non-call processing of step S42 includes a case where the user goes straight to the next step without a non-call operation. The contents are the same as in steps S6 and S8 of FIG. Further, step S44 is a summary of steps S10 and S12 of FIG. 4, and is a step of checking whether or not there is a call state between the two parties regardless of whether the call is received from the other party or the call is made from oneself. Although illustrated, the content is the same as in steps S6 and S8 of FIG. Since there is no configuration for opening and closing the mobile phone 301 in the fourth embodiment, the step corresponding to the step S16 in FIG. 4 is not included.

Step S46 relates to the first additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether the mobile phone 301 is stationary in a horizontal state away from the handheld state for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds). Then, when the proximity sensor is detected in step S22, the process proceeds to step S48 for the first time when it is confirmed in step S46 that the state is not in such a horizontal stationary state, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned on. On the other hand, when the horizontal rest state is detected in step S46, the process proceeds to step S50, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned off, and the process returns to step S14. It should be noted that step S50 corresponds to the case where the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 reaches step S46 in the state of being on and the horizontal rest state is detected in the repetition of the flow described later, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is in the off state. When step S50 is reached in step S50, the process returns to step S14 without doing anything.

Step S52 relates to the second additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether or not the earplug bone conduction effect is produced by strongly pressing the mobile phone 301 against the tragus 32 to close the ear hole 232. Is. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 9, this is checked by the presence or absence of a pressure change of a predetermined value or more by the pressure sensor 242 and its direction. When it is detected that the earplug bone conduction effect is generated, the process proceeds to step S54, and the waveform inversion signal of one's own voice is added to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 to proceed to step S58. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S52 that the earplug bone conduction effect does not occur, the process proceeds to step S56, and step S58 eliminates the addition of the waveform inversion signal of one's voice to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225. Move to. In step S58, it is checked whether or not the call state is disconnected, and if the call is not disconnected, the process returns to step S22, and the steps S22 and steps S46 to S58 are repeated until the call disconnection is detected in step S58. This corresponds to the occurrence and disappearance of the earplug bone conduction effect during a call.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, in the flowchart of Example 4 in FIG. 10, there is no configuration for switching between the cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 for the left ear in the flowchart of Example 1 of FIG. As the configuration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit for the left ear as in Example 1 are adopted, and in the repetition of the loop of steps S22 and S46 to S58. In addition to responding to the occurrence and disappearance of the cartilage conduction effect of ear plugs, the function according to steps S24 to S26 in FIG. It may be configured to do so. It is also possible to add the horizontal stationary state check and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 off function in Example 4 of FIG. 10 to Examples 1 to 3. Further, in Examples 1 to 3, it is also possible to adopt the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 as in Example 4.

FIG. 11 is a perspective view showing Example 5 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The fifth embodiment is based on the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7, and since most of the structures are common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, although the part for which the description is omitted is not given a number itself in order to avoid the complexity of the drawing, the functions and names of the parts common in the drawings are the same as those in FIG. 7. As for the detailed configuration, the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used. The first point in which the fifth embodiment is different from the fourth embodiment is that in the mobile phone 401, the so-called touch panel function (the large screen display unit 205 on which the operation unit 209 such as the numeric keypad is displayed is touched with a finger to detect the touch position. It is possible to set to turn off the GUI operation function by slide detection), and it is provided with a push / push button 461 that is effective only when this touch panel function is set to off. The touch panel function can be turned off by operating the touch panel itself, and the touch panel function can be turned back on by pressing and holding the push / push button 461 for a predetermined time or longer. In addition, the push / push button 461 has a function of starting a call by pressing the button for the first time and disconnecting the call by pressing the button for the second time during a call (push both on and off). It has an alternate switch function). The first press of the push-push button 461 is performed when making a call to a specific party or when answering an incoming call, and in either case, the call is started.

The second point in which the fifth embodiment is different from the fourth embodiment is that the fifth embodiment is configured to function by the combination of the mobile phone 401 and the soft cover 463 for accommodating the mobile phone 401. In FIG. 11, for convenience of configuration explanation, the soft cover 463 is shown as if it is transparent, but in reality, the soft cover 463 is opaque, and the mobile phone 401 is shown as shown in FIG. The mobile phone 401 cannot be seen from the outside when it is stored in the soft cover 463.

The function of the push-push button 461 can also be performed by pressing the push-push button 461 from above the soft cover 463 while the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463. Further, the soft cover 463 is interlocked with the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 of the mobile phone 401 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 having the vibration conductor 227, and can make a call while the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463. Is configured. This will be described below.

The soft cover 463 is an elastic material (silicone-based rubber, a mixture of silicone-based rubber and butadiene-based rubber, natural rubber, a structure in which air bubbles are sealed, or a transparent packing sheet material) whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of ear cartilage. It is made by a structure in which a single layer of air bubbles is separated and sealed with a thin film of synthetic resin, as seen in the above), and vibration conduction that transmits vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 when the mobile phone 401 is housed. Body 227 contacts its inside. Then, by touching the outside of the soft cover 463 to the ear with the mobile phone 401 stored, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area through the intervention of the soft cover 463. Further, the sound from the outer surface of the soft cover 463 that resonates due to the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a loud sound. In addition, since the soft cover 463 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, environmental noise can be blocked. Further, when the force of pressing the soft cover 463 against the ear is increased, the ear canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a louder sound due to the earplug bone conduction effect. Although the detection is performed via the soft cover 463, in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, in the state where the earplug bone conduction effect is generated based on the pressing pressure detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 225, the transmission unit 23 ( A waveform inversion signal is added to the self-voice signal from the microphone 223).

In a call state in which the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 transmitted to the soft cover 463 is also transmitted to the transmission unit 23, which may cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to block the acoustic conduction between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmission unit 23, the soft cover 463 is provided with an insulating ring portion 465 having an acoustic impedance different from that of the soft cover main body. The insulating ring portion 465 can be formed by integrally molding or joining a material different from the material of the soft cover main body. Further, the insulating ring portion 465 may be formed by joining layers having different acoustic impedances to the outside or the inside of the soft cover 463 molded of the same material. Further, a plurality of insulating ring portions 465 may be interposed between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmitting portion 23 to enhance the insulating effect.

Further, since the soft cover 463 enables a call while the mobile phone 401 is stored, the vicinity of the transmitting unit 23 (microphone 223) is configured as a microphone cover unit 467 that does not interfere with the air conduction of voice. NS. Such a microphone cover portion 467 has a sponge-like structure such as an earphone cover.

FIG. 12 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (diverted from FIG. 8) in the fifth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 12, the same step numbers are assigned to the parts common to the flow of FIG. 10, and the description thereof will be omitted. FIG. 12 also shows the movements extracted mainly from the related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, similarly to FIG. 10 and the like, in the fifth embodiment, there is also an operation of the control unit 239 that is not shown in the flow of FIG. 12, such as a function of a general mobile phone.

In the flow of FIG. 12, when step S62 is reached, it is checked whether or not the touch panel is set to off by the operation described above, and if it is not set to off, the process proceeds to step S64 and the function of the push / push button 461 is invalidated. Then, the process proceeds to step S66, and the process reaches step S34. The portion shown as normal processing in step S66 is a portion in FIG. 10 from step S14, step S18 to step S22, step S32, step S36, step S38 and step S42 to step S58 (that is, a portion between step S44 and step S34). ) Are summarized together. In other words, when shifting from step S62 to step S64, the flow of FIG. 12 executes the same function as that of FIG.

On the other hand, when it is detected that the touch panel off setting is performed in step S62, the flow shifts to step S68, enables the function of the push / push button 461, and proceeds to step S70. In step S70, the touch panel function is disabled, and in step S72, the presence or absence of the first pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected. If no pressing is detected here, the process directly proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when the first pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected in step S72, the process proceeds to step S74 to detect whether or not the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463. This detection is possible, for example, by the functions of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 constituting the proximity sensor.

When the storage in the soft cover 463 is detected in step S74, the flow proceeds to step S76, turning on the transmitting unit 23 and turning off the receiving unit 13. Further, in step S78, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned on, the process proceeds to step S80, and the mobile phone 401 is put into a talking state. If the call is already in progress, this is continued. On the other hand, if the storage in the soft cover 463 is not detected in step S74, the process proceeds to step S82 to turn on both the transmitting unit 23 and the receiving unit 13, and further turning off the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 in step S84 to step S80. Proceed to. In step S86 following step S80, earplug bone conduction effect processing is performed and the process proceeds to step S88. The earplug bone conduction effect treatment in step S86 is a summary of steps S52 to S56 of FIG.

In step S88, it is detected whether or not the push / push button 461 is pressed for the second time. If there is no detection, the flow returns to step S74, and the steps S74 to S88 are repeated unless the second pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected. Then, during this repetition during a call, it is always checked whether or not the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463, so that the user is in the middle of a call when, for example, the environmental noise is large and the earpiece 13 is difficult to hear. By storing the mobile phone 401 in the soft cover 463, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noise and making the sound easier to hear due to the earplug bone conduction effect.

On the other hand, when the second pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected in step S88, the flow shifts to step S90, disconnects the call, turns off all the transmission / reception functions in step S92, and reaches step S34. Since it is checked whether or not the main power supply is off in step S34, if there is no main power supply off detection, the flow returns to step S62, and the following steps S62 to S92 and step S34 are repeated. Then, in this repetition, the touch panel off setting by the touch panel operation or the cancellation of the off setting by pressing and holding the push / push button 461, which has already been described, is performed in step S64, so that the normal processing is appropriately switched. Can be done.

FIG. 13 is a perspective view showing Example 6 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 13A is a front perspective view similar to that of FIG. 7, but since the sixth embodiment is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function as described later, the camera is rotated 90 degrees from FIG. The figure shows the angle of use as a digital camera. 13 (B) is a rear perspective view (front perspective view when viewed as a digital camera), and FIG. 13 (C) is a cross-sectional view of the BB cut surface in FIG. 13 (B).

The sixth embodiment is also based on the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7, and since most of the structures are common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, although the part for which the description is omitted is not given a number itself in order to avoid the complexity of the drawing, the functions and names of the parts common in the drawings are the same as those in FIG. 7. As for the detailed configuration, the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used. The first point that the sixth embodiment is different from the fourth embodiment is that the mobile phone 501 is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function. That is, as shown in FIG. 13B, a zoom lens 555 having high optical performance is used as the image pickup lens of the rear main camera. The zoom lens 555 is a so-called collapsible lens that protrudes in the state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 13B when in use, but retracts to a position flush with the outer surface of the mobile phone 501 when not in use. It has a structure. It also includes a strobe 565 that projects auxiliary light when the subject is dark and a shutter release button 567. In addition, the mobile phone 501 has a grip portion 563 suitable for holding the camera with the right hand.

The second point where Example 6 is different from Example 4 is that the grip portion 563 is made of a material (silicone rubber, silicone rubber) whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of ear cartilage in the same manner as the soft cover 463 in Example 5. It is made of a mixture of butadiene rubber and natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed therein), and has elasticity suitable for improving the grip feeling. Then, unlike the arrangement of the fourth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is arranged on the back side of the grip portion 563. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 13C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is in contact with the back surface of the grip portion 563.

Therefore, by touching the grip portion 563 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area through the intervention of the grip portion 563. Further, the sound from the outer surface of the grip portion 563 that resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 can be heard as a loud sound. Further, in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment, the grip portion 563 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, so that environmental noise can be blocked. Further, in the same manner as in Example 5, increasing the force of pressing the grip portion 563 against the ear results in the ear canal being almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is further obtained by the earplug bone conduction effect. It can be heard as a loud sound. Although the detection is performed via the grip portion 563, in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment, in a state where the earplug bone conduction effect is generated based on the pressing pressure detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 525, the transmission of a microphone or the like is performed. A waveform inversion signal is added to the self-voice signal from unit 523.

Further, unlike the fourth embodiment, the transmission unit 523 is provided not on the front surface of the mobile phone 501 but on the end surface as is clear from FIG. 13 (B). Therefore, the transmitting unit 523 can commonly pick up the voice of the user when the receiving unit 13 is put on the ear to make a call and when the grip portion 563 on the back side is put on the ear to make a call. The setting can be switched with the switching button 561 whether to enable the receiving unit 13 or the cartilage conduction vibration source 525. Further, when the zoom lens 555 protrudes in the state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 13 (B), it is not suitable for making a call by touching the grip portion 563 to the ear. Therefore, the switching button is operated in such a state. When the setting to enable the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is made, the zoom lens 555 is automatically retracted, and the execution of switching is suspended until the collapse is completed.

FIG. 14 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (diverted from FIG. 8) in the sixth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 14, the same step numbers are assigned to the parts common to the flow of FIG. 10, and the description thereof will be omitted. FIG. 14 also extracts and illustrates the movements focusing on the related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, similarly to FIG. 10 and the like, in the sixth embodiment, there is also an operation of the control unit 239 that is not shown in the flow of FIG. 14, such as a function of a general mobile phone.

In the flow of FIG. 14, it is checked whether or not the call start operation has been performed up to step S104. Then, if there is no operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when the call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S106, and it is checked whether or not the cartilage conduction setting is made by the changeover button 561. Then, in the case of cartilage conduction setting, it is checked in step S108 whether or not the zoom lens 555 is projected. As a result, if there is no protrusion of the zoom lens 555, the process proceeds to step S110, the transmitting unit 523 is turned on and the receiving unit 13 is turned off, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned on in step S112 to proceed to step S46.

On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction setting is not detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S114, both the transmitting unit 523 and the receiving unit 13 are turned on, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned off in step S116 to proceed to step S118. Further, if it is detected that the zoom lens 555 is protruding in step S108 even when the cartilage conduction setting is detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S111, and the collapsing of the zoom lens 555 is instructed to step S114. Transition. If the collapse has already started, the continuation is instructed. As will be described later, steps S106 to S116 are repeated as long as the call state is not interrupted. In this way, in accordance with the cartilage conduction setting detection in step S106, the collapse is instructed in step S111, and after the collapse starts, step S110 until the collapse is completed and the protrusion of the zoom lens 555 is not detected in step S108. The state of step S114 and step S116 is maintained without shifting to.

Since steps S46 to S56 following step S112 are common to FIG. 10, the description thereof will be omitted. When the transition from step S54 or step S56 to step S118 is performed, it is checked whether or not the call status is disconnected, and if the call disconnection is not detected, the flow returns to step S106. S56 is repeated. As a result, for example, when the environmental noise is large and it is difficult for the earpiece 13 to hear the sound, the user can block the environmental noise or switch to the cartilage conduction setting by operating the switching button 561 during the call to block the environmental noise or the earplug bone. It is possible to take measures such as making the sound easier to hear by the induction effect. At this time, if the zoom lens 555 is in the protruding state, it is automatically retracted.

FIG. 15 is a perspective view showing Example 7 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. In the mobile phone 601 of the seventh embodiment, the upper portion 607 is configured to be foldable on the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as in the first embodiment. FIG. 15 (A) is a front perspective view similar to FIG. 1, and FIG. 15 (B) is a rear perspective view thereof. Further, FIG. 15 (C) is a cross-sectional view of a main part of the BB cut surface in FIG. 15 (B). Since most of the structure of the seventh embodiment is the same as that of the first embodiment, the corresponding parts are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, in the part where the description is omitted, the numbering itself is omitted in order to avoid the complexity of the drawing, but the functions and names of the parts common in the drawings are the same as those in FIG. Although the appearance is the same as that of the first embodiment, the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used for the detailed internal configuration.

The first point where Example 7 is different from Example 1 is that a large area cartilage conduction output portion 663 is provided on the side near the hinge of the upper portion 607 as shown in FIG. 15 (B). The cartilage conduction output portion 663 is similar to the soft cover 463 in Example 5 and the grip portion 563 in Example 6, and is made of a material (silicone rubber, silicone rubber and butadiene rubber) having an acoustic impedance similar to that of ear cartilage. It is made of a mixture of, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed), and has elasticity suitable for protecting the outer wall of the mobile phone 601 from collision with foreign matter. Then, unlike the arrangement of the first embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is arranged on the back side of the cartilage conduction output unit 663. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 15C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is in contact with the back surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 663.

Therefore, by folding the mobile phone 601 and touching the cartilage conduction output unit 663 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area through the intervention of the cartilage conduction output unit 663. Further, the sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 663 that resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 can be heard as a loud sound. Further, in the same manner as in the fifth and sixth embodiments, the cartilage conduction output portion 663 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, so that environmental noise can be blocked. Further, as in Examples 5 and 6, increasing the force pressing the cartilage conduction output unit 663 against the ear results in the ear canal being almost completely blocked, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 due to the earplug bone conduction effect. You can hear the sound source information from the sound source as a louder sound. Although the detection is performed via the cartilage conduction output unit 663, in the state where the earplug bone conduction effect is generated based on the pressing pressure detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 in the same manner as in Examples 5 and 6. , A waveform inversion signal is added to the self-voice signal from the transmission unit 623 such as a microphone.

The second point where the seventh embodiment is different from the first embodiment is that, as shown in FIG. 15 (A), the transmission unit 623 is provided on the lower end surface of the lower portion 611 instead of the front surface of the lower portion 611 of the mobile phone 601. That is the point. Therefore, the transmission unit 623 is common when the mobile phone 601 is opened and the earpiece 13 is placed on the ear to make a call, and when the mobile phone 601 is closed and the cartilage conduction output unit 663 is placed on the ear to make a call. You can pick up the voice of the user. When the mobile phone 601 is set to support cartilage conduction switching, the earpiece 13 is activated when the mobile phone 601 is opened, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is automatically enabled when the mobile phone 601 is closed. Switch to. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is not set, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is not automatically activated, and the normal transmission / reception function regardless of the opening / closing of the mobile phone 601.

As is clear from the rear perspective view of FIG. 15B, a rear main camera 55, a speaker 51, and a rear display unit 671 are provided on the back surface of the mobile phone 601. Further, the back surface of the mobile phone 601 is provided with a push / push button 661 that is set to support cartilage conduction switching and is effective when the mobile phone 601 is closed. The push-push button 661 has a function of starting a call by pressing the button for the first time and disconnecting the call by pressing the button a second time during the call, as in the fifth embodiment. The first press of the push-push button 661 is performed when making a call to a specific party or when answering an incoming call, and in either case, the call is started.

FIG. 16 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (diverted from FIG. 8) in the seventh embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 16, the same step numbers are assigned to the parts common to the flow of FIG. 14, and the description thereof will be omitted. In FIG. 16 as well, in order to mainly explain the function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228, the operation is extracted and illustrated focusing on the related function. Therefore, similarly to FIG. 14 and the like, in the seventh embodiment, there is also an operation of the control unit 239 that is not shown in the flow of FIG. 16 such as a function of a general mobile phone.

In the flow of FIG. 16, when the call is started and the step S122 is reached, it is checked whether or not the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is made. Then, when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is confirmed in step S122, the process proceeds to step S124, and whether or not the mobile phone 601 is open, that is, the upper portion 607 is folded so as to overlap the lower portion 611, is opened as shown in FIG. Check if it is in a bad condition. Then, when it is confirmed that the mobile phone 601 is not opened and the upper part 607 overlaps with the lower part 611 and is folded, the process proceeds to step S110, the transmitting unit 623 is turned on, and the receiving unit 13 is turned off. Then, in step S112, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is turned on and the process proceeds to step S46. In this way, the cartilage conduction output unit 663 can receive a call while the mobile phone 601 is folded.

On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction conduction switching correspondence setting is not detected in step S122, the process proceeds to step S114 regardless of whether or not the mobile phone 601 is folded, the transmitting unit 623 and the receiving unit 13 are turned on together, and step S116 At, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S118. Further, when it is confirmed in step S124 that the mobile phone 601 is open when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S114.

Also in the flow of FIG. 16, it is checked whether or not the call state is disconnected in step S118, and if the call disconnection is not detected, the flow returns to step S122, and thereafter, steps S122, step S124, steps S114 to S118 and Steps S46 to S56 are repeated. In this way, when the cartilage conduction switching compatible setting is set in advance, the user folds the mobile phone 601 in the middle of a call when, for example, the environmental noise is large and the earpiece 13 is difficult to hear the sound, and the cartilage conduction output unit is used. By switching to the reception by 663, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noise and making the sound easier to hear by the earplug bone conduction effect.

Summarizing the features of Examples 5 to 6 above, the mobile phone has a cartilage conduction vibration source and a conductor that guides the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source to the ear cartilage, and this conductor is configured as an elastic body. Or, it has a size that touches the ear cartilage or blocks the external auditory canal at multiple points, or has an area that is at least close to the ear canal, or is close to the acoustic impedance of the ear cartilage. Has acoustic impedance. Then, by any one of these features or a combination thereof, the sound information from the cartilage conduction vibration source can be effectively heard. Further, the utilization of these features is not limited to the above embodiment. For example, by taking advantage of the materials, sizes, areas, arrangements and structures disclosed in the above examples, it is possible to construct the present invention without using the conductor as an elastic body.

FIG. 17 is a perspective view showing Example 8 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The eighth embodiment is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function as in the sixth embodiment of FIG. 13, and the front perspective view of FIG. 17 (A) and the front perspective view of FIG. 17 (B) are similar to those of FIG. , Back perspective view, FIG. 17 (C) is a cross-sectional view of the BB cut surface in FIG. 17 (B). Since most of the structures of the eighth embodiment are the same as those of the sixth embodiment of FIG. 13, the corresponding parts are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted.

Example 8 differs from Example 6 in that the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded inside the grip portion 763 as is clear from the cross section of FIG. 17 (C). Similar to Example 6 of FIG. 13, the grip portion 763 is made of a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed therein. It is made by (structure) and has elasticity suitable for improving the grip feeling. As for the detailed internal configuration, the block diagrams of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 are basically incorporated as in the sixth embodiment.

The flexible connection line 769 in FIG. 17C connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 embedded in the grip portion 763 to the circuit portion 771 such as the phase adjustment mixer portion 236 in FIG. The embedded structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 inside the grip portion 763 as shown in the cross-sectional view of FIG. 17C can be realized by integrally molding the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 and the flexible connecting wire 769 inserted into the grip portion 763. be. It can also be realized by dividing the grip portion 763 into two bodies with the flexible connecting wire 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 as a boundary, and adhering the grip portion 763 with the flexible connecting wire 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 sandwiched between them. ..

In Example 8, when the grip portion 763 is applied to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area through the intervention of the grip portion 763, and the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 resonates. The sound from the outer surface of the grip portion 763 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum, the grip portion 763 applied to the ear blocks the external auditory canal to block environmental noise, and the grip portion 763 is pressed against the ear. It is the same as in Example 6 that the ear canal is almost completely blocked when the force is increased, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 can be heard as a louder sound by the cartilage conduction effect. Further, based on the pressing pressure detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 625, the waveform inversion signal may be added to the self-voice signal from the transmission unit 523 such as a microphone in the state where the earplug bone conduction effect is generated. This is the same as in Example 6. In Example 8, since the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded in the grip portion 763, the earplug bone conduction effect is generated by the distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 accompanying the distortion of the grip portion 763 due to the increase in pressing force. The state of being is detected.

In Example 8, the significance of embedding the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 inside an elastic body such as the grip portion 763 is to obtain good sound conduction as described above and to take measures against impact on the cartilage conduction vibration source 725. It is in. The piezoelectric bimorph element used as the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in Example 8 has a property of disliking impact. Here, by configuring the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 so as to wrap the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 from the surroundings as in the eighth embodiment, it is possible to buffer the impact applied to the rigid structure of the mobile phone 701, and the mobile phone is always exposed to the risk of falling or the like. It can be easily implemented on the telephone 701. The elastic body that encloses the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 not only functions as a cushioning material, but also functions as a configuration that more effectively transmits the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 to the ear as described above.

FIG. 18 is a perspective view showing Example 9 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. In the mobile phone 801 of the ninth embodiment, the upper portion 807 is configured to be foldable on the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as in the seventh embodiment. Then, in FIG. 18, similarly to FIG. 15, FIG. 18 (A) is a front perspective view, FIG. 18 (B) is a rear perspective view, and FIG. 18 (C) is a BB cut surface in FIG. 18 (B). It is a cross-sectional view. Since most of the structure of the eighth embodiment of FIG. 18 is the same as that of the seventh embodiment of FIG. 15, the corresponding parts are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted.

The difference between Example 9 and Example 7 is that the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, as is clear from the cross section of FIG. 18C. Like the cartilage conduction output unit 663 in Example 7, the cartilage conduction output unit 863 is made of a material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of ear cartilage. It is made of air bubbles (sealed structure) and has elasticity suitable for protecting the outer wall of the mobile phone 801 from collision with foreign matter. Further, the internal cushioning material 873 can be made of any material as long as it is an elastic body for the purpose of cushioning, but it can also be made of the same material as the cartilage conduction output unit 863. As for the detailed internal configuration, the block diagrams of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 are basically used as in the case of the seventh embodiment.

As shown in the cross section of FIG. 18C, a cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and a flexible connecting line 869 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output unit 863 and the internal cushioning material 873. The flexible connection line 869 connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 to the circuit portion 871 such as the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 of FIG. 8 as in the eighth embodiment. The structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and the flexible connecting wire 869 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output unit 863 and the internal cushioning material 873 is integrated in the cartilage conduction output unit 875, and such a cartilage conduction output unit 875 It is fitted in the upper part 807 of the mobile phone 801.

Also in Example 9, by touching the cartilage conduction output unit 863 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is transmitted to the ear cartilage over a wide contact area through the intervention of the cartilage conduction output unit 863, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 825. The sound from the cartilage conduction output unit 863 that resonates due to the vibration of When the force of pressing the conduction output unit 863 against the ear is increased, the ear canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 can be heard as a louder sound by the cartilage conduction effect. Is similar to. Further, based on the pressing pressure detection by the cartilage conduction vibration source 825, the waveform inversion signal may be added to the self-voice signal from the transmission unit 623 such as a microphone in the state where the earplug bone conduction effect is generated. This is the same as in Example 7. In Example 9, since the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, which are both elastic bodies, the cartilage due to the increase in pressing force is obtained in the same manner as in Example 8. A state in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is distorted due to the strain of the conduction output unit 863 and the cartilage conduction effect is generated is detected.

In Example 9, the significance of the structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output unit 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, which are both elastic bodies, is to obtain good sound conduction as described above. In addition, the purpose is to take measures against impact on the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element. That is, by configuring the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 to be wrapped with an elastic body from the surroundings in the same manner as in the eighth embodiment, it is possible to buffer the impact applied to the rigid structure of the mobile phone 801 and always have a risk of falling or the like. It is possible to facilitate the implementation on the mobile phone 801 exposed to the above. The elastic body sandwiching the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 not only functions as a cushioning material, but at least the outer elastic body is molded from a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, whereby the cartilage conduction vibration is further described as described above. It functions as a configuration that more effectively transmits the vibration of the source 825 to the ear.

FIG. 19 is a perspective view showing Example 10 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 901 of the tenth embodiment is an integrated type without a movable portion, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. Since the structures have much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as in the fourth embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. In addition, in the same manner as in Example 4, in Example 10, the "upper part" does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

The difference between Example 10 and Example 4 is that the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a drive source for a receiving unit that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction. That is the point. Specifically, similarly to the fourth embodiment, the vibration conductor 227 is arranged on the upper side of the mobile phone in contact with the upper part of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925. Further, in front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, a material (silicone-based rubber, a mixture of silicone-based rubber and butadiene-based rubber, natural rubber, or a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, as in Example 7, is used. A cartilage conduction output unit 963 made by (a structure in which air bubbles are sealed) is arranged. Further, as will be described later, since the cartilage conduction output unit 963 also serves as a receiving unit for generating sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction, the receiving unit 13 is not separately provided in the tenth embodiment as in the fourth embodiment.

With the above configuration, first, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is transmitted laterally by the vibration conductor 227 and vibrates both ends 224 and 226. Therefore, by bringing one of them into contact with the tragus, the cartilage You can hear the sound by conduction. Further, as in the fourth embodiment, the vibrating conductor 227 does not vibrate only at its right end 224 and its left end 226, but vibrates as a whole. Therefore, even in the tenth embodiment, the voice information can be transmitted regardless of where the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 901 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Then, when the mobile phone 901 is applied to the ear so that a part of the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is in front of the entrance of the ear canal in the same manner as a normal mobile phone, the vibration conductor 227 comes into contact with a wide range of the cartilage. At the same time, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 comes into contact with the ear cartilage such as the ear bead. Through such contact, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction. Further, in the same manner as in Examples 5 to 9, the sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 963 resonated by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum as sound waves. In this way, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 can function as an air-conducted receiver in a normal mobile phone usage state.

Cartilage conduction differs depending on the magnitude of the pressing force on the cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressing force. This means that the natural action of increasing the force with which the mobile phone is pressed against the ear can be used to control the volume if the received sound is difficult to hear. And such a function can be naturally understood by the user through natural behavior without having to explain it to the user by, for example, an instruction manual. In Example 10, it is mainly a rigid body that is configured so that the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 can be brought into contact with the ear cartilage at the same time by both the rigid body vibration conductor 227 and the elastic cartilage conduction output unit 963. This is because the volume can be adjusted more effectively by adjusting the pressing force of the vibrating conductor 227.

The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and the various advantages of the present invention described above can be enjoyed in other embodiments as well. For example, in Example 10, when the combination of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is configured to function exclusively for the earpiece by air conduction, the ear cartilage is located at the position where the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is arranged. A resonator suitable as a speaker other than a material whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of the speaker can be arranged. Even in this case, in the tenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a drive source for a receiving unit that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction. You can enjoy the benefits.

FIG. 20 is a perspective view showing Example 11 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 1001 of the eleventh embodiment is an integrated one without a movable portion, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. Since the structures have much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as in the fourth embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. In addition, in the same manner as in Example 4, in Example 11, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

The difference between the eleventh embodiment and the fourth embodiment is that the vibrating unit 1024 for the right ear and the vibrating unit 1026 for the left ear are not the front surface of the mobile phone 1001, but the side surface 1007, respectively, and the numbers are omitted due to the relationship shown in the drawing. It is provided on the opposite side surface. (Note that the arrangement of the vibrating portion 1024 for the right ear and the vibrating portion 1026 for the left ear is reversed from that of Example 4 in FIG. 7) Functionally, the same as in Example 4. In Example 11, the vibrating portion 1024 for the right ear and the vibrating portion 1026 for the left ear are respectively configured as both ends of the vibrating conductor 1027, and the lower part of the vibrating conductor 1027 is a cartilage composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like. Conduction vibration sources 1025 are placed in contact with each other to transmit the vibration to the vibration conductor 1027. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 1025 is transmitted laterally by the vibration conductor 1027, and the both ends 1024 and 1026 are vibrated. Both ends 1024 and 1026 of the vibration conductor 1027 are arranged so as to come into contact with the tragus when the upper end portion of the side surface (for example, 1007) of the mobile phone 1001 is put on the ear.

Further, the transmitting unit 1023 such as a microphone can pick up the voice pronounced by the user regardless of which of the right ear vibrating unit 1024 and the left ear vibrating unit 1026 is in contact with the ear bead. As described above, it is provided on the lower surface of the mobile phone 1001. The mobile phone 1001 of the eleventh embodiment is provided with a speaker 1013 for a videophone while observing the large screen display unit 205, and the transmission unit 1023 such as a microphone is sensitive to the videophone. The switching is performed, and the sound produced by the user who is observing the large screen display unit 205 can be picked up.

FIG. 21 is a side view of the mobile phone 1001 showing the functions of the vibration unit 1024 for the right ear and the vibration unit 1026 for the left ear, and the method of illustration is based on FIG. However, as described with reference to FIG. 20, in the eleventh embodiment, the right ear vibrating portion 1024 and the left ear vibrating portion 1026 are provided on the side surfaces of the mobile phone 1001, respectively. Therefore, when the mobile phone 1001 is put on the ear in the eleventh embodiment, the side surface of the mobile phone 1001 is put on the tragus as shown in FIG. That is, since the surface of the display unit 5 of the mobile phone 1 is not applied to the tragus as shown in FIG. 2, the large screen display unit 205 does not come into contact with the ears or cheeks and become dirty with sebum or the like.

Specifically, FIG. 21 (A) shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the right hand and the tragus 32 of the right ear 28 is applied to the right ear 28 in the mobile phone 1001. The side surface on the opposite side is visible, and the surface of the large screen display unit 205 whose cross section is shown is substantially perpendicular to the cheeks and faces the lower rear of the face. As a result, as described above, the large screen display unit 205 does not come into contact with the ears or cheeks and become dirty with sebum or the like. Similarly, FIG. 21 (B) shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the left hand and is applied to the tragus 34 of the left ear 30. In this case as well, the large screen display unit is similar to FIG. 21 (A). The 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheeks and faces the lower rear of the face, so that the large screen display portion 205 does not hit the ears or cheeks and become dirty with sebum or the like.

As for the usage state as shown in FIG. 21, for example, in the case of FIG. 21A, the mobile phone 1001 is held without twisting the hand from the state of holding the mobile phone 1001 with the right hand and observing the large screen display unit 205. This is achieved by moving the vibrating portion 1024 for the right ear against the tragus 32. Therefore, the observation state of the large screen display unit 205 and the tragus unit 1024 for the right ear are tragusted by the natural movement of the right hand, which is to slightly change the angle between the elbow and the wrist without changing the mobile phone 1001 or twisting the hand. Transitions between states that hit 32 are possible. In the above description, for the sake of simplification of the explanation, it is assumed that the large screen display unit 205 is substantially at right angles to the cheeks in the state of FIG. The angle of the cheeks of the large screen display unit 205 does not necessarily have to be a right angle, and the large screen display unit 205 may be tilted appropriately. However, according to the configuration of the eleventh embodiment, the right ear vibrating portion 1024 and the left ear vibrating portion 1026 are provided on the side surfaces of the mobile phone 1001, respectively. The large screen display unit 205 does not come into contact with the ears or cheeks and become dirty with sebum or the like.

In the eleventh embodiment, as a result of the large screen display unit 205 not being hidden by facing the cheek direction, there is a possibility that the display contents such as the call destination can be seen by other people before and after. Therefore, in the eleventh embodiment, for privacy protection, switching from the normal display to the privacy protection display (for example, no display) is automatically performed when the right ear vibrating unit 1024 or the left ear vibrating unit 1026 is in contact with the ear. Will be done. The details will be described later.

FIG. 22 is a perspective view showing Example 12 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 22 (A) shows a state in which the handle 1181 described later does not protrude, and FIG. 22 (B) shows a state in which the handle 1181 protrudes. In the mobile phone 1101 of the twelfth embodiment, similarly to the eleventh embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 is a side surface of the mobile phone 1101 (the left side surface as seen in FIG. 22 and is a hidden surface for convenience of illustration). Therefore, it is provided in (without assigning a number). The mobile phone of the twelfth embodiment is based on an integrated mobile phone having no moving part as in the eleventh embodiment, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. There is. Since the structures have much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as in the eleventh embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. In addition, in the same manner as in Example 11, in Example 12, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

The 12th embodiment is different from the 11th embodiment in that, in addition to the configuration relating to the handle 1181 described later, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 is provided on one side of the left side of the mobile phone 1101 as viewed in FIG. 22. .. Further, since the ear can be touched only on the left side surface, the transmission unit 1123 such as a microphone is also provided on the lower surface of the mobile phone 1101 near the left side surface as shown in FIG. Also in the twelfth embodiment, when making a videophone call while observing the large screen display unit 205, the transmission unit 1123 is switched and the voice is pronounced by the user who is observing the large screen display unit 205. You can pick up the voice.

In the twelfth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 can be applied to the tragus of the right ear in the same manner as in the eleventh embodiment from the state where the large screen display portion 205 is visible as shown in FIG. On the other hand, in order to bring the cartilage conduction vibration part 1124 to the tragus of the left ear, the soft cartilage conduction vibration part 1124 can be made to face the left ear by changing the mobile phone 1101 so as to face down. .. Such use is possible even in a state where the handle 1181 does not protrude as shown in FIG. 22 (A).

Next, the function of the handle will be described. As shown in FIG. 21, one natural way of holding the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 at an angle such that the large screen display surface 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheek is to provide the large screen display unit 205. The front and back surfaces of the mobile phone 1101 are sandwiched between the thumb and other four fingers, but at this time, the finger touches the large screen display unit 205, so there is a possibility of malfunction and comparison during a call. There is a risk of fingerprint stains due to long-term and strong contact.

Therefore, in the twelfth embodiment, in order to prevent the finger touching the large screen display unit 205 and to facilitate the holding of the mobile phone 1101, the state of FIG. 22 (A) is changed to the state of FIG. 22 (B) as necessary. The handle 1181 is projected to the state so that the handle 1181 can be used for holding. As a result, in the state of FIG. 22B, the handle 1181 and the end of the main body of the mobile phone 1101 can be pinched by the thumb and other four fingers, and the mobile phone 1101 can be easily operated without touching the large screen display unit 205. Can be held. Further, when the protrusion amount is configured to be relatively large, it is also possible to hold the mobile phone 1101 by holding the handle 1181. As in the case of FIG. 22A, by holding the mobile phone 1101 so as to face down, it is possible to bring the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 to the tragus of the left ear.

In order to project the handle 1181 from FIG. 22 (A), the handle is unlocked by pressing the protrusion operation button 1183, and the handle is slightly protruded. By pulling this out, the state shown in FIG. 22 (B) can be obtained. .. Since the lock is applied in the state of FIG. 22B, there is no problem when the handle 1181 is held and the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 is pressed against the tragus. To store the handle 1181, the protrusion operation button 1183 is pressed in the state shown in FIG. 22 (B) to release the lock. Therefore, the handle 1181 is pushed in so as to be in the state shown in FIG. 22 (A) to lock the handle 1181.

FIG. 23 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (diverted from FIG. 8) in the twelfth embodiment of FIG. Since the flow of FIG. 23 has many parts in common with the flow of FIG. 14, the same step numbers are assigned to the corresponding parts, and the description thereof will be omitted. FIG. 23 also extracts and illustrates the movements focusing on the related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, similarly to FIG. 14 and the like, in the twelfth embodiment, there is also an operation of the control unit 239 that is not shown in the flow of FIG. 23, such as a function of a general mobile phone. Since the parts different from FIG. 14 in FIG. 23 are shown in bold, these parts will be mainly described below.

In the flow of FIG. 23, it is checked whether or not the call start operation has been performed when the step S104 is reached. Then, if there is no operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when the call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S132, and it is checked whether or not the handle 1181 is in the protruding state. Then, if it is not in the protruding state, the process proceeds to step S134, and it is checked whether or not the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage. Then, when the contact state is detected, the process proceeds to step S136. As soon as it is detected in step S132 that the handle 1181 is in the protruding state, the process proceeds to step S136.

In step S136, the transmission unit 1123 is turned on, and in step S138, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on. On the other hand, in step S140, the speaker 1013 is turned off. Next, the process proceeds to step S142, and the display of the large screen display unit 205 is set as the privacy protection display. This privacy protection display shall be a predetermined display that does not include privacy information, or shall be in a non-display state. At this point, only the display content is changed without turning off the large screen display unit 205 itself. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S52. If the target state has already been reached in steps S136 to S142, nothing is done in these steps as a result, and step S52 is reached.

On the other hand, when it is not detected in step S134 that the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage, the process proceeds to step S144, the transmitter 1123 is turned on, and cartilage conduction is performed in step S146. The vibrating unit 1124 is turned off. On the other hand, in step S148, the speaker 1013 is turned on. Next, the process proceeds to step S150, and the display of the large screen display unit 205 is set to the normal display. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S118. Even in steps S144 to S150, if the target state has already been reached, nothing is done in these steps as a result, and step S118 is reached.

Steps S52 to S56, steps S118 and S34 following step S142, and steps S118 and S34 following step S150 are common to FIG. 14, and thus description thereof will be omitted. In addition, when the transition to step S118 is performed, it is checked whether or not the call status is disconnected, and if the call disconnection is not detected, the flow returns to step S132, and thereafter, steps S132 to S150 and steps S52 to S56 are repeated. .. As a result, switching between the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 and the speaker 1013 and switching of the display are automatically performed by moving the handle 1181 in and out or by contacting and not contacting the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124. Further, in the state where the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on, the presence / absence of the addition of the self-voice waveform inversion signal is automatically switched based on the presence / absence of the earplug bone conduction effect.

In the repetition of the above steps, there is a step of determining whether a predetermined time has elapsed since the display of the large screen display unit 205 first changed to the privacy protection display in step S142, and power saving when the predetermined time has elapsed. A step of turning off the large screen display unit 205 itself may be inserted between steps S142 and S52 for the purpose of. At this time, correspondingly, a step for turning on the large screen display unit 205 when the large screen display unit 205 is turned off is inserted between steps S148 and S150. Further, the flow of FIG. 23 can also be adopted in the eleventh embodiment of FIG. 20 by omitting step S132.

FIG. 24 is a perspective view showing Example 13 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 24A shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 described later is integrated with the mobile phone 1201, and FIG. 24B shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is separated. In the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1226 is arranged on the side surface 1007 of the mobile phone 1201 in the state of FIG. 24 (A). In this respect, it is similar to Example 11 and Example 12. It should be noted that the thirteenth embodiment is based on an integrated mobile phone having no moving parts similar to the eleventh and twelveth embodiments, and is a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. It is configured as. Since the structures have much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as in the twelfth embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. In the same manner as in Examples 11 and 12, in Example 13, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

In Example 13, in the state of FIG. 24 (A), FIG. 22 (A) of Example 12 is provided, except that the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1226 and the transmission portion 1223 are arranged on the right side as viewed in FIG. 24. It has the same configuration as. However, from the state where the large screen display unit 205 is visible as shown in FIG. 24, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is applied to the tragus of the left ear. Then, in order to bring the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1226 to the tragus of the right ear, the mobile phone 1201 is turned face down so that the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1226 faces the left ear.

Example 13 differs from Example 12 in that the transmission / reception unit 1281 including the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 and the transmission unit 1223 can be separated from the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24 (B). The transmission / reception unit 1281 can be attached / detached from the mobile phone 1201 by operating the attachment / detachment lock button 1283. The transmission / reception unit 1281 further includes a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 including a power supply unit, a control unit 1239 for the transmission / reception unit 1223, and a transmission / reception operation unit 1209. The transmission / reception unit 1281 also has a short-range communication unit 1287 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of wirelessly communicating with the mobile phone 1201 by radio waves 1285, and the user's voice and cartilage conduction vibration picked up from the transmission unit 1223. Information on the contact state of the unit 1226 with the ear is transmitted to the mobile phone 1201, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is vibrated based on the voice information received from the mobile phone 1201.

The transmission / reception unit 1281 separated as described above functions as a pencil-type transmission / reception unit, and can make a call by freely holding the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 and bringing it into contact with the tragus of the right or left ear. be. In addition, the earplug bone conduction effect can be obtained by increasing the contact pressure on the tragus. Further, in the separated transmission / reception unit 1281, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction regardless of which surface or tip of the cartilage conduction vibrating unit 1226 around the long axis is applied to the ear. Further, in addition to the usage method in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is normally stored in the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24 (A) and appropriately separated as shown in FIG. 24 (B), as shown in FIG. 24 (B). In the separated state, for example, the mobile phone 1201 is stored in the inner pocket or the bag, and the transmission / reception unit 1281 is inserted in the outer pocket of the chest like a pencil. It is also possible to use it only with the unit 1281. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 can also function as an incoming vibrator.

The pencil-type transmission / reception unit 1281 as in the thirteenth embodiment is not limited to the case where it is configured in combination with a dedicated mobile phone 1201 having a storage portion. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function such as Bluetooth (registered trademark).

FIG. 25 is a perspective view showing Example 14 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 25 (A) shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1381 described later is housed in the mobile phone 1301, and FIG. 25 (B) shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1381 is pulled out. In the mobile phone 1301 of the fourteenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 is arranged on the side surface 1007 of the mobile phone 1301 in the state of FIG. 25 (A). In this respect, it is the same as in Examples 11 to 13. Note that Example 14 is based on an integrated mobile phone having no moving parts similar to that of Examples 11 to 13, and is a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. It is configured as. Since the structures have much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as in the thirteenth embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. In the same manner as in Examples 11 to 13, in Example 14, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

In the state of FIG. 25 (A), the fourth embodiment also has the same configuration as that of FIG. 24 (A) of the thirteenth embodiment. The 14th embodiment differs from the 13th embodiment in that the transmission / reception unit 1381 communicates with the mobile phone 1301 by wire instead of wirelessly, as shown in FIG. 25 (B). The transmission / reception unit 1381 can be attached / detached from the mobile phone 1301 by operating the attachment / detachment lock button 1283 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. In the transmission / reception unit 1381, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 and the transmission unit 1323 and the transmission unit 1323 and the mobile phone 1301 are connected by cables 1339, respectively. In the stored state shown in FIG. 25 (A), the portion of the cable 1339 between the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 and the transmission portion 1323 is housed in the groove on the side surface 1007, and is housed with the transmission portion 1323. The portion between the mobile phones 1301 is automatically wound inside the mobile phone 1301 by a spring when the speaker 1323 is stored. The transmitting unit 1323 is provided with a remote control operation unit for operations at the time of making a call and receiving an incoming call. As described above, in the fourteenth embodiment, the voice of the user picked up from the transmitting unit 1323 and the information on the contact state of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 with the ear are transmitted to the mobile phone 1301 by wire and are carried. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 is vibrated based on the voice information received by wire from the telephone 1301.

The transmission / reception unit 1381 pulled out as shown in FIG. 25B is used by hooking it on the lower cartilage at the entrance of the external auditory canal so that the portion of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1326 touches the tragus. Since the transmitting unit 1323 is located near the mouth in this state, the voice of the user can be picked up. In addition, the earplug bone conduction effect can be obtained by holding the portion of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 to increase the contact pressure with the tragus. Further, the transmission / reception unit 1381 is normally stored in the mobile phone 1301 as shown in FIG. 25 (A) and appropriately pulled out as shown in FIG. 25 (B), or is transmitted as shown in FIG. 25 (B). With the receiving unit 1381 pulled out, for example, the mobile phone 1301 can be stored in an inner pocket or the like, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 of the receiving / receiving unit 1381 can be left hooked on the ear. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 can also function as an incoming vibrator in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment.

The wired earphone type transmission / reception unit 1381 as in the 14th embodiment is not limited to the case where it is configured in combination with a dedicated mobile phone 1301 having a storage portion. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having an external earphone / microphone connection terminal.

The various features shown in each of the above examples are not necessarily unique to the individual examples, and the features of each example are appropriately combined with the features of other examples as long as their advantages can be utilized. It can be combined and rearranged.

Further, the implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, the arrangement of the vibrating portion for cartilage conduction on the side surface with respect to the display surface in Examples 11 to 14 facilitates contact with the tragus by transmitting voice information from the tragus by cartilage conduction. Since the conduction point of sound information can be the tragus, it is possible to realize a listening posture that is similar to that of a conventional telephone, that is, listening with the ear. In addition, voice transmission by cartilage conduction is suitable for lateral placement because it is not necessary to form a closed space in front of the ear canal opening as in the case of air conduction. Furthermore, since sound information is conducted by cartilage conduction, the rate of air conduction due to the vibration of the vibrating body is small, and even if the cartilage conduction vibrating part is placed on the side surface of a narrow mobile phone, it is substantially external to the outside. Sound can be transmitted into the user's ear canal without sound leakage. This is because in cartilage conduction, sound energy is transmitted by contacting the cartilage instead of entering the ear canal as air conduction sound, and then sound is generated inside the ear canal by vibration of ear tissue. Because. Therefore, the adoption of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion in Examples 11 to 14 is applied to the side surface with respect to the display surface without the risk of causing annoyance or privacy leakage to the person next to the person due to sound leakage. It is also very effective in arranging the sound information output unit.

However, from the viewpoint of enjoying the advantage of being able to prevent the display surface from being soiled due to contact with the ears and cheeks when listening to audio information, the arrangement on the side surface with respect to the display surface is an arrangement of the audio information output unit. Is not limited to the case where is a cartilage conduction vibration part. For example, the audio information output unit may be an air-conducted earphone and may be provided on the side surface with respect to the display surface. In addition, the audio information output unit is a bone conduction vibration unit that is applied to the bone in front of the ear (zygomatic arch), the bone behind the ear (mastoid part), or the forehead, and is configured to be arranged on the side surface with respect to the display surface. May be good. Even in the case of these audio information output units, by arranging them on the side surface with respect to the display surface, the display surface does not come into contact with the ears or cheeks when listening to the audio information, so that it is possible to enjoy the advantage of being able to prevent the stain. Even in these cases, when the earphones and the bone conduction vibration portion are arranged only on one side surface, the microphone can be arranged on the side surface with respect to the display surface as in the 12th to 14th embodiments. Further, in the same manner as in the 11th to 14th embodiments, when the earphone is put on the ear in the posture as shown in FIG. 21 to make a call, or when the bone conduction vibration part is put on the bones in front of and behind the ear to make a call. In the above, by setting the display surface as a privacy protection display, it is possible to prevent the display including the privacy information from being seen by others in front, back, left and right.

FIG. 26 is a system configuration diagram of Example 15 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 15th embodiment is configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. Since the 15th embodiment has the same system configuration as the system configuration in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is separated from the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24B in the 13th embodiment, the common parts are common. The description will be omitted unless otherwise required. It should be noted that the mobile phone 1401 is not limited to the case where it is specially configured to be used in combination with the transmission / reception unit in the same manner as the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment. It may be configured as a general mobile phone having a distance communication function. In this case, the transmission / reception unit is configured as an accessory of such a general mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. Details of these two cases will be described later.

The 15th embodiment differs from the 13th embodiment in that the transmission / reception unit is configured as a headset 1481 instead of the pencil type as in the 13th embodiment. The transmission / reception unit 1481 has a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and a transmission unit 1423 having a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like, and has a control unit 1439 including a power supply unit for the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and the transmission unit 1423. That and having the transmission / reception operation unit 1409 are based on the thirteenth embodiment. Further, the transmission / reception unit 1418 has a short-range communication unit 1487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of wirelessly communicating with the mobile phone 1401 by radio waves 1285, and transmits the voice of the user picked up from the transmission unit 1423 and cartilage conduction. The same applies to Example 13 in that the information on the contact state of the vibration unit 1426 with the ear is transmitted to the mobile phone 1401 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 is vibrated based on the voice information received from the mobile phone 1401.

Next, the configuration peculiar to the fifteenth embodiment will be described. The headset 1781 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hook portion 1489. The headset 1481 has a movable portion 1491 held by the elastic body 1473, and the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1426 is held by the movable portion 1491. Then, in a state where the headset 1481 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hook portion 1489, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426 is configured to come into contact with the tragus 32. The elastic body 1473 makes it possible to bend the movable portion 1491 in the direction of the ear bead 32, and also functions as a cushioning material for the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426, from the mechanical impact applied to the headset 1481. Protects the cartilage conduction vibrating section 1426.

In the state of FIG. 26, it is possible to hear sound information by normal cartilage conduction, but when it is difficult to hear sound information due to environmental noise, the movable part 1491 is pushed from the outside to bend it, and the vibrating part for cartilage conduction. By pressing the 1426 more strongly against the tragus 32, the tragus 32 closes the ear canal. As a result, the earplug bone conduction effect described in the other examples is generated, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Further, environmental noise can be blocked by closing the ear canal with the tragus 32. Further, based on the mechanical detection of the bent state of the movable portion 1491, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmitting portion 1423 is inverted and transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426 to cancel the own voice. Since its utility and the like have been explained in other examples, details are omitted.

FIG. 27 is a system configuration diagram of Example 16 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 16th embodiment is also configured as a headset 1581 that forms a transmission / reception unit for the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as the 15th embodiment, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. Since the 16th embodiment has much in common with the 15th embodiment, common parts will be assigned common numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless otherwise required. As described in the 15th embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 may be configured as a special mobile phone or as a general mobile phone. These two cases will be described later.

Example 16 differs from Example 15 in that the entire moving portion 1591 is made of an elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or these) whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of ear cartilage. It is made by a structure that seals air bubbles). Further, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1526 having a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like is embedded inside the movable portion 1591 in the same manner as in the eighth embodiment. With such a configuration, the movable portion 1591 can be bent toward the tragus 32 side including the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1526 by its own elasticity. Although not shown for simplicity, the circuit parts such as the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526 and the control unit 1439 are connected by the same connection line as the flexible connection line 769 in FIG. 17 (C).

In Example 16, the movable portion 1591 is in contact with the tragus 32 in the state of FIG. 27, and the sound information from the vibrating portion 1526 for cartilage conduction is transmitted to the tragus 32 by cartilage conduction through the elastic material of the movable portion 1591. Conducted. The utility of this configuration is the same as that described in Examples 5 to 10. Further, when the sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, the movable part 1591 is pushed from the outside to bend it, and the cartilage conduction vibrating part 1526 is pressed more strongly against the tragus 32 so that the tragus 32 presses the tragus. Try to block it. As a result, the earplug bone conduction effect is generated in the same manner as in the fifteenth embodiment, and the voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. It is also the same as in Example 15 that the environmental noise can be blocked by closing the ear canal with the tragus 32. In addition, based on the mechanical detection of the bent state of the movable part 1591, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmitting part 1423 is inverted and transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration part 1526, and the own voice can be canceled. It is the same as Example 15.

Further, in Example 16, since the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1526 is embedded inside the movable portion 1591, the elastic material constituting the movable portion 1591 is the cartilage conduction vibrating portion due to the mechanical impact applied to the headset 1581. It functions as a cushioning material that protects the 1526 and also protects the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1526 from a mechanical impact on the movable portion 1591 itself.

FIG. 28 is a block diagram of Example 16, and the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 27. Further, since the structure of the block diagram has many parts in common with the fourth embodiment, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as each of these parts. The description of these same or common parts will be omitted unless otherwise specified. In the 16th embodiment, the receiving unit 212 and the earphone 213 of FIG. 28 correspond to the receiving unit 13 of FIG. 27, and the transmitting processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 of FIG. 28 correspond to the transmitting unit 23 of FIG. 27. Equivalent to. In the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, the transmission processing unit 222 transmits a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 is transmitted from the telephone communication unit 47. By superimposing the operator's own side tone on the voice of the other party and outputting it to the earphone 213, the balance between the bone conduction and air conduction of one's voice while the mobile phone 1401 is in the ear is restored to a natural state. Get closer.

The block diagram of Example 16 in FIG. 28 is different from the block diagram of Example 4 in FIG. 8. The mobile phone 301 of Example 4 in FIG. 8 is different from the mobile phone 1401 and the transmission / reception unit in Example 16 of FIG. It is divided into headsets 1581. That is, FIG. 28 corresponds to the block diagram of the case where the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured for use in combination with the headset 1581 in Example 16.

Specifically, in FIG. 28, the output of the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is wirelessly transmitted to the outside by the short-range communication unit 1446 by Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like. The short-range communication unit 1446 also inputs the audio signal wirelessly received from the external microphone to the transmission processing unit 222. Further, although illustration and description have been omitted in other embodiments, FIG. 28 illustrates a power supply unit 1448 having a storage battery that supplies power to the entire mobile phone 1401.

On the other hand, the configuration of the headset 1581 includes a short-range communication unit 1487 that communicates with the short-range communication unit 1446 of the mobile phone 1401 by radio waves 1285, and also has a power supply unit 1548 that supplies power to the entire headset 1581. The power supply unit 1548 supplies power by a replaceable battery or a built-in storage battery. Further, the control unit 1439 of the headset 1581 wirelessly transmits the voice picked up by the transmission unit (microphone) 1423 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401 and based on the voice information received by the short-range communication unit 1487. , Drive and control the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526. Further, the control unit 1439 transmits the incoming call receiving operation or the calling operation by the operation unit 1409 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401. The bending detection unit 1588 mechanically detects the bending state of the movable part 1591, and the control unit 1439 transmits this bending detection information from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401. The bending detection unit 1588 can be configured by, for example, a switch that is mechanically turned on when the bending angle reaches a predetermined value or more. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short-range communication unit 1446, and transmits the transmission from the transmission unit (microphone) 1423 to the transmission processing unit 222. It is determined whether or not the signal of the waveform inversion unit 240 based on the voice is added to the voice information from the receiving processing unit 212.

FIG. 29 is a block diagram in the case where the mobile phone 1401 is configured as a general mobile phone and the headset 1581 is configured as an accessory in the 16th embodiment of FIG. 27, in order to avoid confusion with FIG. 28. This will be described as Example 17. Since FIG. 29 has many configurations in common with FIG. 28, the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 28, and the description thereof will be omitted unless otherwise specified.

As described above, in the 17th embodiment in FIG. 29, the mobile phone 1601 is configured as a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function by Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like. Specifically, the short-range communication unit 1446 inputs voice information from an external microphone similar to that input from the microphone 223 to the transmission processing unit 222, and outputs the same voice information to the earphone 213. Is output to the outside. The control unit 239 switches between the voice information input / output to / from the outside through the short-range communication unit 1446 and the internal microphone 223 and earphone 213. As described above, in the 17th embodiment of FIG. 29, the functions of the sound quality adjusting unit 238, the waveform inversion unit 240, and the phase adjusting mixer unit 236 in the 16th embodiment of FIG. 28 are transferred to the headset 1681 side.

Corresponding to the above, the headset 1681 in the 17th embodiment of FIG. 29 differs from the 16th embodiment in FIG. 28 in the following points. The received voice information received by the short-range communication unit 1487 is input to the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 under the control of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681, but the voice information from the waveform inversion unit 1640 can also be input. It is composed. Then, the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 mixes the received voice information received from the waveform inversion unit 1640 with the received voice information to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, if necessary. More specifically, a part of the operator's voice picked up from the transmitter (mic) 1423 is input to the sound quality adjustment unit 1638, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1628 including the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 should convey to the cochlea. The sound quality of the voice is adjusted to a sound quality similar to the operator's own voice transmitted from the vocal cords to the cochlea by body conduction when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs, and both can be effectively canceled. Then, the waveform inversion unit 1640 inverts the waveform of its own voice whose sound quality has been adjusted in this way, and outputs it to the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 as needed.

Explaining the specific mixing control, the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 corresponds to a state in which the bending angle of the movable part 1591 detected by the bending detecting unit 1588 reaches a predetermined value or more, and the ear canal is closed by the ear beads pushed by the bending angle. At that time, the output from the waveform inversion unit 1640 is mixed according to the instruction from the control unit 1639 to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1628. As a result, the excessive voice of oneself during the earplug bone conduction effect is canceled, and the discomfort is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that one's own voice equivalent to the side tone is left without being canceled. On the other hand, when the flexion detection unit 1588 does not detect the flexion more than a predetermined value, it corresponds to a state in which the ear canal is not blocked by the tragus and the earplug bone conduction effect is not generated, so that the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 controls. Based on the instruction of the unit 1639, the self-voice waveform inversion output from the waveform inversion unit 1640 is not mixed. In addition, in the same manner as in Example 4, in Example 17 of FIG. 29, the positions of the sound quality adjusting unit 1638 and the waveform inversion unit 1640 may be reversed. Further, the sound quality adjusting unit 1638 and the waveform inversion unit 1640 may be integrated as functions in the phase adjusting mixer unit 1636. The point that the control unit 1639 transmits the incoming call reception operation or the call call operation by the operation unit 1409 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1601 is the same as that of the 16th embodiment.

The block diagrams of FIGS. 28 and 29 are applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27, but also to the system diagram of Example 15 of FIG. Further, if the bending detection unit 1588 is read as the pressing sensor 242 as shown in FIG. 8, it can be applied to the 13th embodiment of FIG. 24 or the 14th embodiment of FIG. 25. However, in the case of replacing with the thirteenth embodiment, when the transmission / reception unit 1281 is combined with the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24A, a contact portion for directly connecting the two is provided in the mobile phone 1201 and the transmission / reception unit 1281. .. In the state of FIG. 24A, the wireless communication communication between the mobile phone 1201 and the transmission / reception unit 1281 by the short-range communication unit is automatically switched to the communication via such a contact unit. Further, when it is read as Example 14, a connector contact for connecting the two by wire is provided in the mobile phone 1301 and the transmission / reception unit 1381 instead of the short-range communication unit.

FIG. 30 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681 in the 17th embodiment of FIG. 29. The flow of FIG. 30 starts when the main power is turned on by the operation unit 1409, and in step S162, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed. Next, in step S164, the process proceeds to step S166 by instructing the short-range communication connection with the mobile phone 1601. When short-range communication is established based on the instruction in step S164, the headset 1681 is always connected to the mobile phone 1601 unless the main power is turned off thereafter. In step S166, it is checked whether or not short-range communication with the mobile phone 1601 has been established, and if the establishment is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S168.

In step S168, it is checked whether or not the incoming signal from the mobile phone 1601 is transmitted through short-range communication. Then, if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S170, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is driven to vibrate in the incoming call. This incoming vibration may be a frequency in the audible range, or may be a vibration in a low frequency range having a large amplitude in which the vibration can be felt by the tragus 32. Next, in step S172, it is checked whether or not the incoming call signal has been stopped due to the call stop operation of the calling side, and if there is no stop, the process proceeds to step S174 to check whether or not there has been a reception operation by the operation unit 1409. Then, if there is a reception operation, the process proceeds to step S176. On the other hand, if there is no reception operation in step S174, the flow returns to step S170, and the loop of steps S170 to S174 is repeated thereafter unless the incoming vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is stopped or the reception operation is performed. ..

On the other hand, if the incoming call signal is not detected in step S168, the process proceeds to step S178, and the operation unit 1409 checks whether or not a one-touch call operation to the registered call destination has been performed. Then, when the calling operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S180, the calling operation is transmitted to the mobile phone 1601 to make a call, and a signal indicating that the telephone connection is established by the response from the other party is sent to the mobile phone 1601. Check if it was transmitted from. Then, when the establishment of the telephone connection is confirmed in step S180, the process proceeds to step S176.

In step S176, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on for receiving voice information, and in step S182, the microphone 1423 is turned on for transmitting, and the process proceeds to step S184. In step S184, it is checked whether or not bending of the movable portion 1591 at a predetermined angle or more is detected. Then, when the bending is detected, the process proceeds to step S186, and the waveform inversion signal of one's own voice is added to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 to proceed to step S188. On the other hand, when bending of a predetermined angle or more is not detected in step S184, the process proceeds to step S190, and the process proceeds to step S188 without adding the waveform inversion signal of one's voice to the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1626. In step S188, it is checked whether or not a signal indicating that the call status has been disconnected has been received from the mobile phone 1601, and if the call has not been disconnected, the process returns to step S176 until the call disconnection is detected in step S188. Steps S176 to S188 are repeated. This corresponds to the generation and disappearance of the earplug bone conduction effect based on the bending of the movable portion 1591 during a call.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S188 that the call disconnection signal is received from the mobile phone 1601, the process proceeds to step S192, in which the reception by the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned off and the transmission by the microphone 1423 is turned off. Move to S194. In step S194, it is checked whether or not the no-call state continues for a predetermined time or more, and if so, the process proceeds to step S196. In step S196, the transition to the power saving standby state such as lowering the clock frequency to the lowest level required to maintain the standby state of the short-range communication unit 1487 is performed, and the incoming signal is received from the mobile phone 1601 or the operation unit 1409 is issued. In response to the call operation, a process is performed to enable an interrupt for returning the short-range communication unit 1487 to the normal communication state. Then, after such processing, the process proceeds to step S198. On the other hand, when no call state for a predetermined time or longer is detected in step S194, the process directly proceeds to step S198. If the establishment of short-range communication cannot be confirmed in step S166, the calling operation is not detected in step S178, or the establishment of the telephone connection cannot be confirmed in step S180, the process directly proceeds to step S198.

In step S198, the operation unit 1409 checks whether or not the main power supply has been turned off, and if the main power supply off is detected, the flow ends. On the other hand, if the main power off is not detected, the flow returns to step S166, and unless the main power is turned off, steps S166 to S198 are repeated to respond to various state changes of the headset 1681.

The flow of FIG. 30 can be applied not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of the fifteenth embodiment of FIG. Further, if the "flexion detection" in step S184 is read as the presence / absence detection of the "earplug bone conduction effect" occurrence state as in step S52 in FIG. Applicable.

FIG. 31 is a flowchart of the control unit of the headset configured to perform the bending detection by software instead of the one performed by the mechanical switch in the 17th embodiment of FIG. 30, which is confused with FIG. 30. In order to avoid the above, it will be described as Example 18. Further, in FIG. 31, the steps common to those in FIG. 30 are assigned the same step numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless otherwise specified. Then, in FIG. 31, different parts are shown in bold and bold, and these parts will be mainly described. Specifically, in Example 18, it is assumed that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is a piezoelectric bimorph element, and a signal connecting the phase adjusting mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 according to the fourth embodiment in FIG. It is configured to monitor the signal appearing on the line and detect the signal change appearing on the cartilage conduction vibration part (piezoelectric bimorph element) 1626 due to the strain based on the operation impact at the moment of bending or returning from the bending of the movable part 1591. Then, the bending state is detected by processing this signal change in software.

Explaining what is different from FIG. 30 in FIG. 31 based on the above premise, first, step S200 is a representation of steps S170 to S174, step S178, and step S180 in FIG. 30. It is the same. Then, when the telephone connection is established based on the reception operation for the incoming call or the response of the other party to the outgoing call, the process proceeds to step S176, and if there is no telephone connection, the process proceeds to step S198.

Steps S202 to S210 are steps related to bending detection, and from step S182 to step S202, they first appear at the input terminal of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 (the signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626). Sample the signal. Then, in step S204, the cartilage conduction section drive output from the control section 1639 to the phase adjustment mixer section 1636 is sampled at the same timing. Next, in step S206, the difference between these sampling values is calculated, and in step S208, it is detected whether or not the calculated difference is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. This function corresponds to the function of the pressing sensor 242 in FIG. 9, but the pressing state is continuously detected by the pressing sensor 242 in FIG. 9, whereas in the system of FIG. 27, the moment of bending or returning from bending. The change in the bending state is captured by the operation impact of.

When it is detected in step S208 that a difference of a predetermined value or more occurs between the two sampling values, the process proceeds to step S210. At the stage of step S208, it is unknown whether the difference between the two sampling values is caused by bending or returning from bending. However, in step S210, based on the occurrence history of the difference, it is checked whether or not the occurrence of the difference is an odd number after the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on in step S176. Then, if it is an odd number, the process proceeds to step S186, and if it is an even number, the process proceeds to step S190. Since bending or returning from bending of the movable portion 1591 always occurs alternately, it is switched whether or not to add the self-voice waveform inversion signal each time there is an operation impact as described above. If the difference count is reversed due to a malfunction, the operation unit 1409 can reset the difference occurrence history.

Step S212 is a summary of steps S194 and S196 of FIG. 30, and is the same in content. As described above, in the 18th embodiment, the bending of the movable portion 1591 is detected by using the sensor function of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1626 itself in the same manner as in the 4th embodiment, thereby achieving the earplug bone conduction effect. The state of occurrence is being judged. The flow of FIG. 31 can be applied not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of the fifteenth embodiment of FIG. Further, in the case where the cartilage conduction vibration part is held by an elastic body as in Examples 5 to 10, even when the strain of the cartilage conduction vibration part does not continue in the state where the earplug bone conduction effect is generated, the ear of FIG. 31 An earplug conduction effect generation detection method can be adopted.

FIG. 32 is a system configuration diagram of Example 19 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 19th embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. In the nineteenth embodiment, as shown in FIG. 32, the transmission / reception unit is configured as eyeglasses 1781. Since the 19th embodiment has the same system configuration as the 15th embodiment, the common parts are given a common number, and the configuration is the same as that of the 15th embodiment unless otherwise described. .. Also in the nineteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1781 forming the transmission / reception unit, and is configured as a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function. It may be either. In the latter case, the glasses 1781 will be configured as an accessory for the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the fifteenth embodiment.

In Example 19, as shown in FIG. 32, the movable portion 1791 is rotatably attached to the vine portion of the spectacles 1781, and in the illustrated state, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1726 is attached to the tragus 32 of the right ear 28. Are in contact. When the movable portion 1791 is not used, the movable portion 1791 can be rotationally retracted to a position along the vine of the spectacles 1781 as shown by the alternate long and short dash line 1792. Even in this retracted state, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 can be vibrated at a low frequency, whereby the incoming call can be known by feeling the vibration of the vine of the glasses 1781 with the face. In addition, a transmitting unit 1723 is arranged in the front portion of the vine of the glasses 1781. Further, a control unit 1739 including a power supply unit is arranged on the vine portion of the eyeglasses 1781 to control the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 and the transmission unit 1723. Further, a short-range communication unit 1787 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of wireless communication with the mobile phone 1401 and radio wave 1285 is arranged on the vine part of the glasses 1781, and carries the user's voice picked up from the transmission unit 1723. It is possible to transmit to the telephone 1401 and to vibrate the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 based on the voice information received from the mobile phone 1401. A transmission / reception operation unit 1709 is provided at the rear end of the vine of the glasses 1781. This position is the part where the vine of the spectacles 1781 hits the bone (mastoid part) behind the ear 28, so it is supported by this in a backed state, and the transmission and reception of pressing etc. from the front side of the vine without deforming the spectacles 1781. The operation can be easily performed. The arrangement of each of the above elements is not limited to the above, and for example, all the elements or a part thereof may be arranged together in the movable portion 1791 as appropriate.

The movable part 1791 has an elastic body 1773 interposed in the middle, and when it is difficult to hear sound information due to environmental noise, the movable part 1791 is pushed from the outside to bend it, and the cartilage conduction vibrating part 1726 is heard more strongly. The pressure contact with the bead 32 facilitates the tragus 32 to close the ear canal. As a result, the earplug bone conduction effect described in the other examples is generated, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Further, based on the mechanical detection of the bent state of the movable portion 1791, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmitting portion 1723 is inverted and transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1726 to cancel the own voice. These are common to Example 15.

The block diagrams of FIGS. 28 and 29 can be applied to the nineteenth embodiment by replacing "headset" with "glasses". The flowcharts of FIGS. 30 and 31 are also applicable to the 19th embodiment.

FIG. 33 is a system configuration diagram of Example 20 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 20th embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. Since the system configuration of the 20th embodiment is the same as that of the 19th embodiment of FIG. 32, a common number is assigned to the common part, and the description thereof will be omitted unless it is particularly necessary. Also in the 20th embodiment, similarly to the 19th embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1881 forming the transmission / reception unit, and is generally provided with a short-range communication function. It may be configured as a mobile phone. In the latter case, the glasses 1881 will be configured as an accessory for the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the nineteenth embodiment.

The 20th embodiment is different from the 19th embodiment in that the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1826 is provided in the ear hook portion 1893 where the vine of the spectacles 1881 is in contact with the base of the ear 28. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1826 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and the air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal via the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal and transmitted to the eardrum. Part of it is transmitted directly to the inner ear through cartilage. The outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 to which the vine of the spectacle 1881 hits is close to the inner ear canal opening and is suitable for the generation of air conduction from the cartilage around the ear canal opening to the inside of the ear canal and the conduction directly to the inner ear through the cartilage.

The ear hook portion 1893 is further provided with an ear push detection portion 1888 on a portion corresponding to the back side of the ear canal. The ear push detection unit 1888 mechanically detects the state in which the earlobe is pushed by touching the palm to the ear 28 in order to shield the external noise when it is loud, and the control unit 1739 detects this ear push detection information at a short distance. It is transmitted from the communication unit 1787 to the mobile phone 1401. The ear press detection unit 1888 can be composed of, for example, a switch that is mechanically turned on when pressed by the back side of the earlobe. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 (in the case of using the configuration of FIG. 28) controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short-range communication unit 1446, and is a short distance from the transmission unit (microphone) 1723. It is determined whether or not to add the signal of the waveform inversion unit 240 based on one's own voice transmitted to the transmission processing unit 222 via the communication unit 1446 to the voice information from the reception processing unit 212. It should be noted that the configuration relating to the countermeasures when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs can be configured with reference to FIG. 29 in the same manner as in the 19th embodiment.

FIG. 34 is a side view of a main part of Example 21 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 21st embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401 (not shown) in the same manner as in the 20th embodiment. Since the 21st embodiment has a system configuration similar to that of the 20th embodiment of FIG. 33, common parts are assigned common numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless there is a particular need. Specifically, while the transmission / reception unit of the 20th embodiment is configured as dedicated spectacles, the transmission / reception unit of FIG. 34 is a spectacle attachment 1981 that can be attached to the ear hook portion 1900 of the vine of a normal spectacle. The difference is that it is configured as. Other configurations are the same as those of the 20th embodiment of FIG. 33. Also in the 21st embodiment, similarly to the 20th embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 (not shown) is specially configured to be used in combination with the eyeglass attachment 1981 forming the transmission / reception unit, and the short-range communication function. It may be any case where it is configured as a general mobile phone having. In the latter case, the spectacle attachment 1981 will be configured as an accessory for the mobile phone 1401, similar to Example 20.

The spectacle attachment 1981 is molded as a one-size-fits-all elastic cover that can be put on the ear hook 1900 of various sizes and shapes, and is used for cartilage conduction when the ear hook 1900 is inserted through the opening at one end thereof. The vibrating portion 1926 comes into contact with the upper side of the ear hook portion 1900. This contact may be direct or through the film of the elastic body of the spectacle attachment 1981. For this purpose, it is desirable to select an elastic body made of a material whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of ear cartilage. By the direct or indirect contact as described above, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1926 is transmitted to the ear hook portion 1900, and the vibration is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. Then, air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal via the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal and transmitted to the eardrum, and a part of the sound is transmitted directly to the inner ear through the cartilage.

The transmission unit 1723, the control unit 1739, the short-range communication unit 1787, the transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and the ear press detection unit 1888 provided on the spectacles 1881 in the spectacles 20 are the spectacle attachments in the spectacles 21 of FIG. Although it is arranged in 1981, its function is common, so the description thereof will be omitted. Although not shown, for example, when the right ear hook portion 1900 is covered with the eyeglass attachment 1981, a dummy cover molded from an elastic body having the same outer shape, material and weight is provided for the left ear hook portion. It is possible to maintain the left-right balance when wearing eyeglasses by covering it with. Since the eyeglass attachment 1981 and the dummy cover are molded from an elastic body, they can be configured to be arbitrarily attached to either the left or right ear hook portion by slight deformation. For example, contrary to the above, the eyeglass attachment 1981 can be put on the left ear hook and the dummy cover can be put on the right ear hook. Therefore, it is not necessary to prepare eyeglass attachments 1981 for the right ear and the left ear, respectively.

FIG. 35 is a top view of Example 22 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 22nd embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401 (not shown) in the same manner as in the 21st embodiment. Since the system configuration of the 22nd embodiment is similar to that of the 21st embodiment of FIG. 34, common parts are assigned common numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless there is a particular need. Similarly to the 21st embodiment, the transmission / reception unit of the 22nd embodiment is also a spectacle attachment 2081 molded as a one-size-fits-all elastic body cover that can be put on the ear hooks 1900 of various sizes and shapes in the ordinary spectacles. It is composed.

The difference between the 22nd embodiment of FIG. 35 and the 21st embodiment of FIG. 34 is that each component of the transmission / reception unit centrally arranged in the spectacle attachment 1981 covered on one ear hook portion 1900 in the 21st embodiment. However, it is dispersed in the left and right ear hooks 1900. Specifically, the eyeglass attachment 2081 of the 22nd embodiment is composed of a right elastic body cover 2082, a left elastic body cover 2084, and a glass cord combined cable 2039 connecting them so as to be able to communicate by wire. Each component is distributed. For convenience of explanation, the elastic cover 2082 is used for the right ear and the elastic cover 2084 is used for the left ear, but it is possible to cover the pair of elastic covers on the ear hooks 1900 in the opposite direction. be.

In the above basic configuration, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1926, the transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and the ear push detection unit 1888 are arranged on the right elastic body cover 2082. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1926 is transmitted to the cartilage around the ear canal opening via the ear canal portion 1900 in the same manner as in the twenty-first embodiment, and an air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal and transmitted to the eardrum. At the same time, part of it is transmitted directly to the inner ear through cartilage.

On the other hand, the transmission unit 1723, the control unit 1739, and the short-range communication unit 1787 are arranged on the left elastic body cover 2084. The glass cord combined cable 2039 is designed to be a glass cord for hanging the glasses around the neck when the glasses are removed, and functionally, the feed is distributed on the right elastic body cover 2082 and the left elastic body cover 2084. The wiring connecting each component of the receiving unit runs through. Further, by connecting the right elastic body cover 2082 and the left elastic body cover 2084 with the glass cord combined cable 2039, it is possible to prevent one of them from being lost when it is removed from the glasses.

FIG. 36 is a block diagram of Example 23 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 23rd embodiment includes eyeglasses 2181 configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone in the same manner as in the 19th or 20th embodiment, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401 (not shown). Further, in the 23rd embodiment, in the same manner as in the 22nd embodiment, each component as the transmission / reception unit is distributed and arranged in the right crane portion 2182 and the left crane portion 2184. Since the individual components and their functions can be understood according to those in the block diagram of Example 17 in FIG. 29 and the top view of Example 22 in FIG. 35, common parts are numbered in common, in particular. The explanation is omitted unless it is necessary. In Example 23 as well, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1826 arranged on the right vine portion 2182 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and this vibrates the cartilage around the ear canal opening to generate air from the inner wall of the ear canal. Along with the sound conduction being transmitted to the eardrum, part of the cartilage conduction is transmitted directly to the inner ear through the cartilage.

Example 23 of FIG. 36 further has a configuration for visualizing a three-dimensional (3D) image received from the mobile phone 1401 by the lens unit 2186. The lens portion 2186 of the spectacles 2181 is provided with the original right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114 of the spectacles, and functions as ordinary spectacles. Further, when the short-range communication unit 1787 receives the 3D image information from the mobile phone 1401, the control unit 1639 instructs the 3D display drive unit 2115 to display the 3D image information, and the 3D display drive unit 2115 is based on this, and the right display unit 2118 The image for the right eye and the image for the left eye are displayed on the left display unit 2122, respectively. These images are formed on the retinas of the right eye and the left eye by the right eye light guide optical system 2129 and the left eye light guide optical system 2141, which are composed of an imaging lens and a half mirror, respectively, and 3D images can be viewed. This 3D image will appear composited or superimposed on the raw image entering the retina from the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114.

FIG. 37 is a system configuration diagram of Example 24 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 24th embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. The transmission / reception unit of the 24th embodiment is configured as an ear hook unit 2281 adopted for a hearing aid or the like, but except for this point, the system configuration is the same as that of the 20th embodiment of FIG. Are given a common number, and explanations are omitted unless otherwise required. Also in the 24th embodiment, similarly to the 20th embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the ear hook unit 2281 forming the transmission / reception unit, and has a short-range communication function. It may be any case where it is configured as a general mobile phone. In the latter case, the ear hook unit 2281 will be configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the 20th embodiment.

In Example 24, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 2226 is arranged at a position corresponding to the posterior portion of the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. As a result, similarly to Example 20, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 2226 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and an air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal via the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal. It is transmitted to the eardrum and part of it is transmitted directly to the inner ear through cartilage. The outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 are all close to the inner ear canal ostium and are suitable for the generation of air conduction from the cartilage around the ear canal ostium to the inside of the ear canal and the conduction directly to the inner ear through the cartilage. When the transmission / reception unit is configured as the ear hook unit 2281 as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, the degree of freedom in arranging the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 2226 for contacting the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is large. , The cartilage conduction vibration unit 2226 can be arranged at an optimum position in consideration of the mounting layout on the transmission / reception unit configuration and the vibration transmission effect. Therefore, in the 24th embodiment as in the 20th embodiment, the arrangement in which the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2226 hits the upper part of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 may be adopted.

The ear hook unit 2281 is provided with a transmission unit 1723, a control unit 1739, a short-range communication unit 1787, a transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and an ear push detection unit 1888, as in the case of the glasses 1881 of the twenty embodiment. However, since the functions are common, the explanation is omitted. In the case of the ear hook unit 2281 of the 24th embodiment, the transmission unit 1723 is arranged in front of the ear.

FIG. 38 is a block diagram of Example 25 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 25 is common to Examples 20 to 23 in that cartilage conduction vibrating portions 2324 and 2326 are arranged on the ear hooks of the vines of the spectacle-type device and the vibration is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. However, it is configured not as a transmission / reception unit of a mobile phone but as ornamental glasses 2381 of a 3D TV, and forms a 3D TV viewing system together with the 3D TV 2301. In the 25th embodiment, stereo audio information can be viewed, and the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear arranged in the right vine portion 2382 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the right ear via the contact portion 2363. It is transmitted, and by vibrating the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal, the air conduction sound generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the right eardrum, and part of the cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Similarly, the vibration of the cartilage conduction conduction vibration part 2326 for the left ear arranged in the left vine part 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the left ear via the contact part 2364, which vibrates the cartilage around the ear canal opening. As a result, the air conduction sound generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the left eardrum, and a part of cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the left inner ear through the cartilage.

The viewing glasses 2381 are configured so that even a person wearing ordinary glasses can wear them from above. In this case, the vibrations of the cartilage conduction vibration section 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration section 2326 for the left ear are It is transmitted to the cartilage at the bases of the left and right ears that are in direct contact via the contact portions 2363 and 2364, and is also transmitted to the ear hooks of the left and right vines of normal glasses, respectively, through the ear hooks. It is also indirectly transmitted to the cartilage at the base of the ear. The contact portions 2363 and 2364 are configured to produce suitable cartilage conduction to the cartilage at the base of the ear, whether the naked-eye person wears the viewing spectacles 2381 directly or over normal spectacles. NS. This will be described later.

The 3D television 2301 generates an audio signal from the stereo audio signal unit 2331 under the control of the control unit 2339, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits this audio signal to the infrared communication unit 2387 of the viewing glasses 2381 by infrared rays 2385. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 outputs left and right audio signals from the right audio drive unit 2335 and the left audio drive unit 2336 based on the received audio signal, and outputs the left and right audio signals to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration. The part 2326 is vibrated. The above infrared communication unit 2387, control unit 2339, right audio drive unit 2335, left audio drive unit 2336, shutter drive unit 2357, right shutter 2358 and left shutter 2359 described later are arranged in the eyeglass main unit 2386 together with the power supply unit 2348. Has been done.

On the other hand, the 3D television 2301 sends the video signal of the video signal unit 2333 to the display driver 2341 based on the control of the control unit 2339, and causes the 3D screen 2305 including the liquid crystal display unit to display the 3D image. The control unit 2339 further generates a synchronization signal from the 3D shutter synchronization signal unit 2350 in synchronization with the 3D image display, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits this synchronization signal to the infrared communication unit 2387 of the viewing glasses 2381 by infrared rays 2385. do. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 controls the shutter drive unit 2357 based on the received synchronization signal, and opens the right shutter 2358 and the left shutter 2359 alternately. As a result, the right eye image 2360 and the left eye image 2362 alternately displayed on the 3D screen 2305 are synchronizedly incident on the right eye and the left eye. As described above, in the 25th embodiment, the stereo audio signal for driving the cartilage conduction vibration unit and the 3D shutter synchronization signal are transmitted by infrared communication between the infrared communication units 2346 and 2387. Both of these signals are transmitted in parallel by time division or synthesis. Note that these communications are not limited to infrared communications, and may be short-range wireless communications as in other embodiments.

FIG. 39 is a cross-sectional view of a main part of the 25th embodiment, showing a cross section of the right vine portion 2382 in a state where the viewing spectacles 2381 are worn after wearing ordinary spectacles. FIG. 39 (A) is a cross section of the right vine portion 2382 with respect to Example 25, and FIG. 39 (B) shows a cross section of a modified example thereof. First, with reference to FIG. 39 (A), a contact portion 2363 is provided at a portion of the right vine portion 2382 that hangs on the ear 28. The contact portion 2363 is made of an elastic body having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear is held in the right vine portion 2382 in a form of being wrapped therein. Further, as is clear from FIG. 39 (A), the cross section of the contact portion 2363 is provided with a groove for fitting the ear hook portion 2300 of the vine of the normal eyeglass. As a result, the right vine portion 2382 of the viewing spectacles 2381 and the ear hook portion 2300 of the vine of the normal spectacles are surely contacted, and the contact portion between the right vine portion 2382 and the ear hook portion 2300 is brought into contact with each other due to the elasticity of the contact portion 2363. Prevents chattering due to vibration. Then, in the state of FIG. 39 (A), the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28 which is in direct contact with the contact portion 2363, and is usually It is transmitted to the ear hook 2300 of the right vine of the eyeglass, and is also indirectly transmitted to the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 via the ear hook 2300.

On the other hand, when a person with naked eyes directly wears the viewing spectacles 2381, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28 and vibrates the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear. introduce. Since the outside of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered, the right vine portion 2382 can be hung on the ear 28 without discomfort even in this case.

Next, in the modified example of FIG. 39 (B), as is clear from the cross-sectional view, the contact portion 2363 is provided on the portion of the right vine portion 2382 that hangs on the ear 28 in the same manner as in FIG. 39 (A). It is provided. Then, in the same manner as in FIG. 39 (A), the contact portion 2363 is composed of an elastic body whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of the ear cartilage, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear is wrapped in the right vine portion 2382. It is held. As is clear from FIG. 39 (B). In the modified example, the cross-sectional shape of the contact portion 2363 is different, and a concave slope is provided instead of the groove, whereby the right vine portion 2382 of the viewing spectacles 2381 is the ear 28 outside the ear hook portion 2300 of the vine of the normal spectacles. The contact portion between the right vine portion 2382 and the ear hook portion 2300 is prevented from chattering due to vibration due to the elasticity of the contact portion 2363. Then, in the state of FIG. 39 (B), the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28 which is in direct contact with the contact portion 2363, and is usually It is transmitted to the ear hook 2300 of the right vine of the eyeglass, and is also indirectly transmitted to the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 via the ear hook 2300.

On the other hand, when a person with naked eyes directly wears the viewing spectacles 2381, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28 and vibrates the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear. introduce. The outside of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered even in the modified example of FIG. 39 (B), and the right vine portion 2382 can be hung on the ear 28 without discomfort even when the viewing glasses 2381 are directly worn. As is clear from FIG. 39 (B), in cartilage conduction, contact with the ear cartilage below or outside the spectacle vine, not with the facial bone inside the spectacle vine, is essential, and the shape of the contact portion. Is determined for this purpose.

As described above, in Examples 20 to 25, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear, and this vibrates the cartilage around the ear canal opening to generate air from the inner wall of the ear canal. Along with the sound conduction being transmitted to the eardrum, part of the cartilage conduction is transmitted directly to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Therefore, good conduction can be obtained by contact with the outside of the ear cartilage simply by wearing the glasses under normal conditions. On the other hand, in the case of conventional bone conduction, it is necessary to strongly pinch the bone in front of or behind the ear with the inner part of the vine of the spectacles, which is painful and cannot withstand long-term use. In the present invention, there is no such problem, and voice information can be comfortably heard with the same usability as ordinary eyeglasses.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, in the description of the twenty-first embodiment in FIG. 34, the ear hook portion of the other crane is covered with a dummy cover, but a pair of configurations shown in FIG. 34 are prepared so as to cover the ear hook portions of the left and right cranes, respectively. Then, it becomes possible to hear the stereo audio signal as in the 25th embodiment of FIG. 38. At this time, it is possible to connect the two by wireless communication, but it is also possible to connect them with a glass cord combined cable as in the 22nd embodiment of FIG. Regarding the characteristics of the glass cord, in Example 21, the configuration of FIG. 34 and the dummy cover may be connected by the glass cord to prevent loss. Further, regarding the above-mentioned stereo features, in the same manner as in Example 23 of FIG. 36, the components are not divided into the left and right vines, and two sets of necessary components are prepared and each is positioned at the left and right vines. If it is configured to do so, it is possible not only to make the video 3D but also to listen to the stereo audio signal as in the 25th embodiment of FIG. 38. At this time, with reference to the 25th embodiment, a part of the left and right configurations (for example, at least a control unit and a power supply) can be shared as appropriate.

In the above embodiment, the utility of the present invention is described by taking a mobile phone and its transmission / reception unit or 3D television viewing glasses as an example, but the advantages of the present invention are not limited to this, and other embodiments are also possible. It can be utilized. For example, the various features of the invention described above are also effective in implementing them in hearing aids.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be implemented in various modified examples as long as the advantages of the features can be enjoyed. For example, FIG. 40 is a perspective view showing a modified example of the tenth embodiment in FIG. In this modified example as well, similarly to FIG. 19, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a drive source for a receiving unit that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction. .. However, in the modified example of FIG. 40, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 itself extends to the side of the mobile phone 901, and vibrates the right end 224 and the left end 226 thereof. Therefore, in the same manner as in FIG. 19, by bringing one of them into contact with the tragus, the sound can be heard by cartilage conduction. Further, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 does not vibrate only at the right end 224 and the left end 226, but vibrates as a whole. Therefore, in the same manner as in FIG. 19, voice information can be transmitted regardless of where the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 901 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. It should be noted that the point that the cartilage conduction output unit 963 made of a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage is arranged in front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is the same as in FIG.

Further, with respect to the 23rd embodiment of FIG. 36, the following modified examples are possible. That is, in the 23rd embodiment, the transmitting unit 1723 is composed of a normal air-conducting microphone, but instead, the transmitting unit 1723 is composed of a bone-conducting microphone (bone-conducting contact-type microphone or pickup). Under noisy conditions, it is possible to selectively pick up the speaker's voice without picking up the noise. Furthermore, it is possible to send and speak a voice in a low voice that does not bother others. The vines of the spectacle are generally in natural contact with the bone in front of the ear (the zygomatic arch or part of the temporal bone above the zygomatic arch) or the bone behind the ear (temporal mastoid process). Therefore, with reference to FIG. 36, by arranging the transmission unit 1723 composed of the contact type microphone of the bone conduction at the contact portion with the bone as described above in the left vine portion 2184 of the spectacles, the speech is transmitted by the bone conduction. It becomes possible to pick up the voice of the person. Further, as shown in FIG. 36, the vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 is generated by distributing the transmission unit 1723 composed of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 and the bone conduction contact type microphone to the left and right vine portions 2182 and 2184. It is possible to prevent the contact type microphone of the bone conduction from picking up.

In Example 23 of FIG. 36 or a modified example as described above, it is also possible to omit the configuration related to the 3D display from the lens unit 2186 to obtain a normal eyeglass configuration in which only the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114 are used. be.

On the other hand, the following modification is also possible for Example 25 of FIG. 38. That is, since the 25th embodiment is configured as the viewing glasses 2381, the sound source of the stereo audio information is in the 3D television 2301, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 for the right ear and the left based on the voice signal received by the infrared communication unit 2387. The cartilage conduction vibration part 2326 for the ear is vibrated. However, instead of this, a stereo audio signal unit that serves as a sound source unit for stereo audio information and an audio memory that provides data to the stereo audio signal unit are provided in one or both of the eyeglass main unit 2386 or the right vine unit 2382 and the left vine unit 2384 in FIG. The present invention can be configured as an independent portable music player by being configured to be distributed and built in. In order to understand the configuration of such a modification with reference to FIG. 38, it is assumed that the stereo audio signal unit and the audio memory for providing data to the stereo audio signal unit are included in the control unit 2339. In the case of this modification, since it is not necessary to cooperate with the 3D television 2301, in FIG. 38, the right shutter 2358, the left shutter 2359 and the shutter drive unit 2357 are replaced with the eyeglass main portion 2386 in the embodiment 23 of FIG. Place the right and left lenses of normal eyeglasses such as.

Further, in the case of a modified example in which the right lens and the left lens are arranged on the main part of the spectacles 2386 to make normal spectacles as described above, the spectacles such as the control unit, the audio drive unit, the infrared communication unit, and the power supply unit are shown in FIG. 38. As shown in Example 23 of FIG. 36, each component arranged in the main portion 2386 is appropriately distributed and arranged in the right vine portion and the left vine portion to prevent the spectacle main portion 2386 from becoming large in size. You may do it. The infrared communication unit 2387 in the modified example has a function of inputting sound source data from an external sound source data holding device such as a personal computer. The infrared communication unit 2387 also adjusts the volume by the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 for the left ear, and adjusts the balance of the left and right vibration outputs by using a remote controller or the like at hand. It can function as a wireless communication unit of. Further, when the portable music player cooperates with the mobile phone, the voice information of the mobile phone can be received. Further, in this case, if the portable music player is provided with an air-conducting microphone or a bone-conducting microphone, the portable music player can function as an external transmission / reception device of a mobile phone.

The above-mentioned ingenuity in arranging the components on the main portion 2386 of the spectacles, the right vine portion 2382, and the left vine portion 2384 is not limited to the above modification. For example, even in the case of the viewing glasses 2381 itself in the 25th embodiment of FIG. 38, the control unit 2339, the infrared communication unit 2387, the power supply unit 2348, the right audio drive unit 2335, and the left audio drive unit 2336 are connected to the right vine unit 2382. And the left vine portion 2384 may be appropriately distributed and arranged.

FIG. 41 is a perspective view of Example 26 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone. The mobile phone 2401 of the twenty-sixth embodiment is an integrated one without a movable part, as in the modified example of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. 40, and is a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. It is configured. Since the structures have much in common, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 40, and the description thereof will be omitted. In the same manner as in Example 10 and the modified example thereof, in Example 26, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

The difference between Example 26 and the modification of Example 10 shown in FIG. 40 is that the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used as a vibration source for creating a feedback feeling of touch operation in the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205. It is a point. Specifically, a vinyl-based or urethane-based vibration isolating material 2465 is provided between the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the configuration below it (large screen display unit 205), and the acoustic impedance. The audio signal due to cartilage conduction is not easily transmitted to the large screen display unit 205 or the like due to the difference between the two. On the other hand, when some input by the touch panel function is received by touching the large screen display unit 205, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 vibrates at a low frequency below the audible range in order to feed it back to the touched finger. Be made to. Since the vibration frequency is selected to be substantially the same as the resonance frequency of the vibration isolation material 2465, the vibration isolation material 2465 resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, which is transmitted to the large screen display unit 205. Be done. The vibration isolation material 2465 that prevents vibration in the voice region in this way functions as a vibration transmission material for low-frequency vibration for feedback. As a result, low-frequency vibration is transmitted to the finger touching the large screen display unit 205, and it is possible to know that the touch input has been accepted. In order to prevent the impact of the touch operation itself from being confused with the feedback vibration in response to the impact, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is provided with a predetermined delay from the moment of touch, and the feedback vibration is performed after the touch impact has subsided.

In the 26th embodiment, the operation button 2461 is provided and is used for an operation of turning on / off the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205. Further, in Example 26, for the sake of simplification of the illustration, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 provided in the modified example of Example 10 shown in FIG. 40 is omitted, but it is optional to provide this. ..

FIG. 42 is a block diagram of the twenty-sixth embodiment, and the same parts are numbered the same as those of FIG. 41, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 42 has much in common with the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 8, and the configuration of the main part conceptual block diagram in FIG. 9 can be used, so that the configuration is the same as that of FIG. The same numbers are assigned to the configurations of the above, and the description thereof will be omitted.

The large screen display unit 205 of FIG. 42 shows a touch panel 2468 and a touch panel driver 2470 controlled by the control unit 2439 to drive the touch panel 2468, but this is not unique to the 26th embodiment. , The large screen display unit 205 is common to other embodiments having a touch panel function, and in the other embodiments, the illustration is simply omitted in order to avoid complication. In FIG. 42, the vibration isolation material 2465 is illustrated on the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, respectively, but this is only such a depiction due to the space shown in the block diagram. The vibration isolation material 2465 is the same, and does not mean that it is separated and provided at the positions of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, respectively. That is, what is shown in FIG. 42 is that the vibration isolation material 2465 resonates due to the low frequency vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and this is transmitted to the touch panel 2468.

As shown in FIG. 42, in the 26th embodiment, a low frequency source 2466 that generates a drive signal having a frequency substantially matching the resonance frequency of the vibration isolation material 2465 is provided, and the control unit 2439 uses the touch panel driver 2470. When it senses the touch of a finger and accepts an input, it directs a low frequency output from the low frequency source 2466 with a predetermined delay. The phase unit adjusting mixer unit 2436 drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 based on the signal from the telephone function unit 45 in the call state, but receives the signal from the telephone function unit 45 in the non-call operation state in which the touch panel 2468 is operated. It shuts off and instead drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 based on the signal from the low frequency source 2466. In the call state, the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 blocks the signal from the low frequency source 2466.

The function of the control unit 2439 of FIG. 42 in the twenty-sixth embodiment can be referred to the flowchart of the fourth embodiment of FIG. The combined use of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 as a touch operation feedback tactile vibration source, which is a feature of Example 26, can be understood as a detailed function of step S42 in FIG.

As described above, FIG. 43 shows the details of step S42 of FIG. 10, and when the flow starts, it first checks whether or not the non-call operation has been performed in step S222. This step is the same as step S6 in the first embodiment of FIG. 4, and checks for the presence or absence of non-call operations such as mail operation, Internet operation, other settings, and operations that do not use radio waves such as downloaded games. Is what you do. Then, if these operations are performed, the process proceeds to step S224 to check whether or not the touch panel 2468 is in a dead state. Then, if it is not in a dead state, the cartilage conduction vibration part including the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is turned on in step S226. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S224 that the touch panel 2468 is in a dead state, it means that the non-call operation was performed by the operation button 2461. Therefore, the process proceeds to step S228 and the button setting corresponding to the operation is performed. Perform processing. Next, in step S230, it is checked whether or not the touch panel 2468 is enabled by the button operation, and if applicable, the process proceeds to step S226. If the non-call operation is not detected in step S222, or if the valid setting of the touch panel 2468 is not detected in step S230, the flow is immediately terminated.

When the cartilage conduction vibration section is turned on in step S226, the flow proceeds to step S232 to control the phase adjustment mixer section 2436 to cut off the output from the telephone function section 45 and to conduct the output of the low frequency source 2466 in step S234. It connects to the vibration source 925 and reaches step S236. In step 236, the presence or absence of touch panel operation is checked, and if there is an operation, the process proceeds to step S238 to perform response processing according to the operation. Then, the process proceeds to step S240, a predetermined delay time (for example, 0.1 second) is set, and the process proceeds to step S242. In step S242, the low frequency is output from the low frequency source 2466 for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds), the operation feeling is fed back to the operated finger, and the process proceeds to step S244.

In step S244, it is checked whether or not the touch panel 2468 has been in a non-operation state for a predetermined time (for example, 3 seconds) or more after the last touch panel operation, and if not, the process returns to step S236. Hereinafter, as long as the operation of the touch panel 2468 continues within a predetermined time, steps S236 to S244 are repeated to continue the touch panel input and the operation feel feedback by the cartilage conduction vibration source 925.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S244 that the touch panel 2468 has not been operated for a predetermined time or longer, the process proceeds to step S246 to turn off the cartilage conduction vibration unit, and further controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 in step S248. The output from the telephone function unit 45 is connected to the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and the output of the low frequency source 2466 is cut off in step S250 to end the flow for the time being. Hereinafter, according to FIG. 10, the flow is executed, and if a call is not detected in step S44 of FIG. 10, the process immediately proceeds to step S34, and if the main power is not turned off, the flow returns to step S42, so that the flow of FIG. 43 is resume. Therefore, even if a predetermined time elapses during the operation of the touch panel and the flow of steps 244 to 43 ends, step 236 can be promptly reached again, and the touch panel input and the operation feel feedback by the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 can be continued. can.

The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiment, and various modifications are possible. For example, the vibration isolation material 2465 in the 26th embodiment is not limited to a material having a bandpass filter-like function of transmitting vibration of a resonance frequency, and blocks vibration of a predetermined frequency or higher from a telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal region. At the same time, the material may have a function of a low-pass filter that transmits the vibration of the low-frequency source 2466 for touch operation feedback in the lower frequency region.

Next, Example 27 of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 41 to 43 in Example 26. In this case, "touch panel 2468" in FIG. 42 shall be read as "motion sensor 2468", and "touch panel driver 2470" shall be read as "motion sensor driver 2470". In the 27th embodiment, when the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used for the touch operation in the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205 as in the 26th embodiment, this is used as a low frequency output element for feedback of the touch feeling. Not only that, it is configured to be used as an impact input element for detecting a touch on the mobile phone 2401. For this purpose, in Example 27, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element. A specific configuration for using the piezoelectric bimorph element as an impact input element can be configured by referring to the block diagram of Example 4 described with reference to FIG. 9 and the flowchart of Example 18 described with reference to FIG. 31.

More specifically, the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205 in the 27th embodiment is not a contact type touch panel, but a motion sensor 2468 that detects the movement of a finger in the vicinity of the large screen display unit 205 in a non-contact manner as described above. Is configured using. Then, the impact detection function of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as an impact sensor that detects a finger touch (corresponding to a "click" of a mouse or the like) for determining a function selected in a non-contact manner. .. More specifically, for example, scrolling and icon selection on the large screen display unit 205 are performed by detecting non-contact finger movements, and the touch impact on the mobile phone 2401 corresponding to the "click" operation is piezoelectric. The operation is "determined" or "entered" by detecting it by also using the bimorph element. Since the touch at this time may be performed not on the large screen display unit 205 but at an arbitrary location on the outer wall of the mobile phone, the "click" operation can be performed without leaving a fingerprint on the large screen display unit 205.

The vibration isolation material 2465 in the 27th embodiment with reference to FIG. 41 blocks the vibration from the telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal region, and also provides a shock vibration component in the transmissible bandpass filter region or lowpass filter region. It is transmitted to a cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph. After the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 detects the touch impact of the finger, a low frequency is generated from the low frequency source 2466 to vibrate the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 after a predetermined delay time, and feedback is given to the touched finger. Is common to Example 26. Then, in this case, it is necessary to switch the piezoelectric bimorph element to the function as an input element and the function as an output element, and this switching is performed by utilizing the above-mentioned delay time.

The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiment, and various modifications are possible. For example, in the detection of the click impact in the non-contact type motion sensor as in the 27th embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 in FIG. 42 may be used instead of the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element. Further, both the function of the acceleration sensor 49 and the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be combined and used as appropriate.

Further, the feature of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 as a low-frequency vibration source in Examples 26 and 27 is not limited to those for the purpose of touch-feel feedback to a finger, and the incoming call to the mobile phone 2401 is silent. It is also possible to use it as a vibrator to be notified by. In this case, of course, the introduction of the vibration signal of the low frequency source 2466 into the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is performed in response to the incoming signal, not the touch detection, in which case no delay is required and the vibration signal is introduced. Is repeated intermittently (for example, with a vibration stop period of 0.5 seconds) for a relatively long time (for example, 2 seconds).

The various features shown in each of the above examples are not necessarily unique to the individual examples, and the features of each example are appropriately combined with the features of other examples as long as their advantages can be utilized. It can be combined and rearranged. For example, as an external transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone having features as in Example 26 or 27, a glasses-type stereo portable music player described above as a modification of Example 25 in FIG. 38. Can be combined. In this case, the stereo reproduction can be enjoyed from the sound source built in the music player, and the audio signal can be received from the sound source of the mobile phone to enjoy the stereo reproduction. Then, a freehand telephone call can be made by using the air-conducted microphone or the bone-conducted microphone built in the spectacle-type portable music player.

FIG. 44 relates to a twenty-eighth embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, FIG. 44 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side thereof, and FIG. 44 (B) is FIG. 44 (B). It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). Example 28 is configured as a mobile phone 2501, and in the same manner as in Example 4 shown in FIG. 7, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is transmitted to the vibration conductor 2527, and both ends thereof are the right tragus or the left ear, respectively. By contacting the tragus, the sound can be heard by cartilage conduction. Also in the 28th embodiment of FIG. 44, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

Example 28 of FIG. 44 differs from Example 4 shown in FIG. 7 in a holding structure for holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the vibration conductor 2527 in the mobile phone 2501. As the configuration for inputting the audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, those according to Examples 1 to 27 can be appropriately adopted, and thus the illustration and description will be omitted. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 of Example 28 is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element (hereinafter referred to as “piezoelectric bimorph element 2525”), but as shown in FIG. 44 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed of a metal plate 2597. Piezoelectric ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 are laminated on both sides, respectively, and the periphery thereof is hardened with resin. Then, due to its structure, it vibrates in the YY'direction shown in FIG. 44 (B). Therefore, on the resin surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the vibration component in the YY'direction is large and the vibration component in the XX'direction is small.

Assuming the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as described above, in the holding structure of Example 28, as can be seen from the cross-sectional view of FIG. 44 (B), the holding body 2516 has a small vibration component from the XX'direction. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is sandwiched between them. The holder 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are joined by an adhesive, and the holder 2516 is rigidly bonded to the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, regarding the YY'direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, a gap 2504 is provided between the inner surface side on the right side and the holding body 2516 in FIG. 44 (B), and the YY'direction in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Free vibration is allowed and the vibration component is not easily transmitted to the holding body 2516. Further, in FIG. 44 (B) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the YY direction, a vibration conductor 2527 is rigidly bonded to the outer surface side on the left side with an adhesive. Then, the mobile phone 2501 has an opening 2501a for exposing the vibration conductor 2527. Then, the space between the vibration conductor 2527, the holding body 2516, and the opening 2501a of the mobile phone 2501 is filled with a vibration isolation material 2565 made of an elastic body such as vinyl or urethane, and the vibration conductor 2527 is YY'. It allows free vibration in the direction and makes it difficult for the vibration component of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to be transmitted to the holder 2516 and the mobile phone 2501. In the above, the gap 2504 may also be configured to be filled with an elastic body similar to the vibration isolation material 2565.

With the holding structure as described above, the force of the hand holding the mobile phone 2501 is rigidly applied to the vibration conductor 2527, and the contact with the right or left tragus and its pressure can be easily controlled. can. Further, since the structure allows free vibration of the vibration conductor 2527 in the YY'direction, the vibration conductor 2527 vibrates efficiently and the vibration is transmitted to the ear cartilage, and the vibration of the vibration conductor 2527 is transmitted. It is possible to effectively prevent unnecessary air conduction from being transmitted to the mobile phone 2501.

FIG. 45 is a cross-sectional view of a modification of Example 28 of FIG. FIG. 45 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the first modified example, which is shown according to FIG. 44 (B), and common portions are numbered in common. Similarly, FIG. 45B shows a cross-sectional view of the second modification. In the first modification shown in FIG. 45 (A), a gap 2504 is widened over the entire space between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the holding for sandwiching the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX'direction between them. An auxiliary portion 2506 is provided. The holding auxiliary unit 2506 selects a rigid body material having a different acoustic impedance from both or at least one of the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The holding auxiliary portion 2506 may be an elastic body as long as there is no problem in terms of holding force. Further, since the holding auxiliary portion 2506 is configured to be arranged in the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 while avoiding the vibration surface in the YY'direction, even if it is integrally molded with the same material as a part of the holding body 2516. Compared with FIG. 44 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a great effect of allowing vibration in the YY'direction and reducing vibration transmission to the mobile phone 2501.

Also in the second modification of FIG. 45 (B), the gap 2504 is widened over the entire space between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, but in order to sandwich the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX'direction, A plurality of screws 2508 provided at key points in the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are used. The screw 2508 is screwed so that its sharp tip slightly bites into the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, ensuring that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held.

FIG. 46 is a cross-sectional view of still another modification of Example 28 of FIG. FIG. 46 (A) is a cross-sectional view of a third modified example, which is shown in accordance with FIG. 44 (B) as in FIG. 45, and common portions are numbered in common. Similarly, FIG. 46 (B) shows a cross-sectional view of the fourth modification. In the third modification shown in FIG. 46 (A), the resin is molded so that the concave portion 2580 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the corresponding convex portion is integrally molded on the holding body 2516. .. The engagement of these uneven portions ensures that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the holding body 2516. At the time of assembly, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be fitted by utilizing the slight elasticity of the holding body 2516, or the holding body 2516 may be divided into two bodies so as to sandwich the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. May be configured to be integrally screwed together.

In the fourth modification shown in FIG. 46 (B), the resin is molded so that the convex portion 2590 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the corresponding concave portion is integrally molded with the holding body 2516. .. Then, as in FIG. 46 (A), the engagement of these uneven portions ensures that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the holding body 2516. At the time of assembly, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted by utilizing the slight elasticity of the holding body 2516 in the same manner as in FIG. 46 (A), or the holding body 2516 is divided into two bodies to form the piezoelectric bimorph element. After sandwiching the 2525, they are integrally screwed together.

FIG. 47 relates to a 29th embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, FIG. 47 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side thereof, and FIG. 47 (B) is a modified example thereof. It is a perspective view which shows a part of the upper end side in. Example 29 has a holding structure substantially similar to that of Example 28 in FIG. 44, but has an opening 2501b and an opening 2501b provided in the outer wall of the mobile phone 2501 with a vibrating conductor in contact with the right or left tragus. The configuration exposed on the surface of the mobile phone is different from 2501c. Therefore, the same numbers are assigned to the parts common to FIG. 44, and the description thereof will be omitted. Hereinafter, only the differences from the 28th embodiment of FIG. 44 will be described.

In Example 28 of FIG. 44, the vibrating conductor 2527 is exposed in a band shape over the entire upper end of the mobile phone 2501, both ends of which are in contact with the right or left tragus, respectively, and a large area on the tragus. It is configured so that it can be contacted with. On the other hand, in the 29th embodiment of FIG. 47 (A), the vibration conductor is separated into the vibration conductor 2524 for the right ear and the vibration conductor 2526 for the left ear and adhered to both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, respectively. It has become. Then, only the separated parts of the vibration conductor 2524 for the right ear and the vibration conductor 2526 for the left ear are exposed from the openings 2501b and 2501c at both corners of the upper end of the mobile phone 2501, respectively. Therefore, the vibration conductor 2524 for the right ear and the vibration isolation material 2565 for filling the space between the vibration conductor 2526 for the left ear and the mobile phone 2501 are also provided separately.

On the other hand, in the modified example of Example 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B), only the vibration conductor 2526 for the left ear is bonded to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Then, only the portion of the vibration conductor 2526 for the left ear is exposed from the opening 2501b at the upper end of the mobile phone 2501. Further, the vibration isolation material 2565 for filling the space between the vibration conductor 2526 for the left ear and the mobile phone 2501 is provided only in the left corner of the mobile phone 2501. In the modified example of Example 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B), the configuration of FIG. 47 (A) is simplified and configured exclusively for the left ear, but an opening provided with a vibration conductor in the right corner. It is also possible to configure it so that it is exposed from the part and configure it as a mobile phone dedicated to the right ear. As a further modification of the modification of Example 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B), if the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element can be shaped into a shape suitable for the outer surface of a mobile phone, the piezoelectric bimorph element does not go through a vibration conductor. Can also be exposed directly from the opening. Such a modification is also possible in Example 29 shown in FIG. 47 (A) and Example 28 shown in FIG. 44.

48 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side thereof, and FIG. 48 (B) is FIG. 48 (B). It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The thirtieth embodiment is configured as a mobile phone 2601, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion is arranged on the side surface of the mobile phone in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment shown in FIG. 24 and the fourteenth embodiment shown in FIG. Further, the 30th embodiment of FIG. 48 is characterized by a holding structure for allowing vibration for conduction of ear cartilage in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing vibration transmission to the mobile phone in the same manner as in the 28th embodiment of FIG. Therefore, the same numbers are assigned to the parts common to the twenty-eighth embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted. The same as in Example 28, the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting the audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are omitted.

In Example 30 of FIG. 48, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted to the side surface of the mobile phone, but as shown in FIG. 48 (B), the back of the fitting portion is curved, and as a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted. The ridge line portion 2525a of the mobile phone 2601 comes into contact with the inner surface of the curved portion of the mobile phone 2601. By this contact, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is positioned in the depth direction of the fitting, and the holding force of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the pushing direction is strengthened. Further, due to the contact structure as described above, a gap 2604 on the crescent moon is generated in the YY'direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and free vibration is permitted. Also in Example 30, the basic holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is performed from the XX'direction. In FIG. 48, for the sake of simplicity, a part of the integrated structure of the mobile phone 2601 is shown to be a holding structure thereof, but a structure such as the holding body 2516 of the 28th and 29th embodiments is adopted and the mobile phone is carried. It may be configured to stick to the telephone 2601. Since other structures are understood according to FIG. 44, description thereof will be omitted. The various modifications shown in FIGS. 45 and 46 can also be applied to Example 30 of FIG.

FIG. 49 relates to Example 31 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 49 (A) is a vertical cross-sectional view showing a part of the upper end side thereof. Further, FIG. 49 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the same portion, which is understood in the same manner as in FIG. 48 (B). The 31st embodiment is configured as a mobile phone 2701, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion is arranged on the side surface of the mobile phone in the same manner as in the 30th embodiment shown in FIG. 48. Further, the feature is the holding structure for allowing vibration for conduction of ear cartilage in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing vibration transmission to the mobile phone, so that the part common to Example 30 in FIG. 48 is the same. Numbers are given and explanations are omitted. It is the same as in Example 30 in that the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting the audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are omitted.

Example 31 of FIG. 49 differs from Example 30 of FIG. 48 in the holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a structure of being fitted into a groove on the side surface of the mobile phone 2701 in the same manner as in the thirty-third embodiment, which is apparent in the vertical sectional view of FIG. 49 (A) and the horizontal sectional view of FIG. 49 (B). As described above, the inner surface of the groove is a concavo-convex surface 2794, and as a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by a large number of tops of the concavo-convex surface 2794, and a large number of gaps 2704 are formed between the two. .. Also in FIG. 49, for the sake of simplicity, a part of the integrated structure of the mobile phone 2701 is shown to be a holding structure thereof, but a structure such as the holding body 2516 of the 28th and 29th embodiments is adopted, and this is adopted. It may be configured to stick to the mobile phone 2701. This also applies to the modified examples described later.

FIG. 50 is a vertical cross-sectional view showing a modified example of Example 31, and is understood according to FIG. 49 (A). FIG. 50A is a first modification, in which a vibration conductor 2727 (silicon, urethane, etc.) is provided on the side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 that contacts the ear cartilage. Further, FIG. 50B is a second modification, in which a vibration isolation material 2765 is interposed between the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the mobile phone 2701, and the surface of the vibration isolation material 2765 in contact with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is an uneven surface. It is set to 2795. It should be noted that a modified example in which the vibrating conductor 2727 in the first modified example of FIG. 50 (A) and the vibration isolating material 2765 in the second modified example of FIG. 50 (B) are used in combination is also possible.

FIG. 51 is a perspective view of Example 32 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 32 is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 suitable for use in, for example, the mobile phone 2501 of Example 29 shown in FIG. 47 (A). FIG. 51 (A) is an external perspective view of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32, and FIG. 51 (B) is a perspective perspective view thereof. In FIG. 51, for convenience of illustration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is rotated by 90 degrees from the state of FIG. 47 (A), and is drawn so that the YY'direction is up and down.

The holding body 2516 of the 29th embodiment of FIG. 47 (A) sandwiches the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX'direction shown in FIG. 44 (B) in the same manner as the 28th embodiment of FIG. 44, and YY'. It allows free vibration in the direction and makes it difficult for vibration components to be transmitted to the holder 2516. Further, the holding body 2516 is configured to sandwich the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which the vibration conductor 2524 for the right ear and the vibration conductor 2526 for the left ear are adhered to both ends.

The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 shown in FIG. 51 has a configuration capable of holding the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX'direction as described above. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 51 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32 is configured such that the electrodes 2597a and 2598a for inputting drive signals are located at the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. ing. As a result, both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are released from the wiring connection, and free vibration is possible. Further, the protruding directions of the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are configured to be along the YY'direction of the vibration direction. As a result, even though the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are arranged in the central portion, when the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is sandwiched from the XX'direction, the electrodes 2597a and 2598a do not interfere with the holding body 2516. There is no need for a special configuration.

In order to enable the electrode arrangement as described above, in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, as shown in FIG. 51 (B), the electrode 2597a led out from the central portion of the metal plate 2597 is bent upward by 90 degrees and is piezoelectric. The electrodes 2598a, which are derived from the ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 and connected to each other, are also bent upward by 90 degrees so as to project from the upper surface of the resin, respectively. As a result, the electrode does not protrude in the XX'direction, and the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be easily sandwiched and supported from the XX'direction.

As a modification of FIG. 51, it is also possible to configure the electrode 2597a derived from the central portion of the metal plate 2597 and the electrode 2598a derived from the central portion of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 so as to project from the side surfaces of the resin, respectively. Is. In this case, in order to support the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by sandwiching it from the XX'direction, a gap is provided to avoid a portion where the holding body 2516 interferes with the electrode, or a signal line is connected or held. A socket structure is provided inside the body 2516 to connect to the electrodes. In this case as well, the holding body 2516 needs to have a special configuration, but since the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are still provided in the central portion, both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are opened from the wiring connection. The advantage of enabling free vibration can be enjoyed.

FIG. 52 relates to the 33rd embodiment according to the embodiment of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 2801. FIG. 52 (A) is a perspective perspective view of a part of the upper end side viewed from the back side, and FIG. 52 (B) is a perspective perspective view of a part of the upper end side of the modified example seen from the opposite side surface. It is a figure. Example 33 shown in FIG. 52 (A) has substantially the same holding structure as Example 29 in FIG. 47 (A), but has a pair of vibrating conductors 2824 and 2826 in contact with the ear cartilage on the surface of the mobile phone. The configuration to be exposed to is different.

More specifically, in Example 29 of FIG. 47, the vibrating conductors 2524 and 2526 are directly exposed at the upper corner of the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, in the 33rd embodiment of FIG. 52, the corner portions 2801d and 2801e are a part of the outer wall having sufficient strength of the mobile phone 2801 itself, and the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are guarded by them, respectively. It is exposed on the display surface side of the mobile phone 2801 in the form. Details of this exposed state and its significance will be described later. Since the other configurations are the same as those of the 29th embodiment of FIG. 47, the common parts are designated by the same numbers in FIG. 52, and the description thereof will be omitted. In addition, Example 33 is also a mounting example of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 shown in Example 32, and the positions of the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are also shown in the figure.

The modified example of Example 33 in FIG. 52 (B) has the same configuration as the vibrating unit unit described in FIG. 52 (A), as in Example 30 of FIG. 48 and Example 31 of FIG. 49, of the mobile phone 2801. It is attached so as to vibrate the side surface. Also in the modified example of Example 33 in FIG. 52 (B), the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner portion 2801d of the mobile phone 2801 having sufficient strength, and the mobile phone 2810 It is exposed on the side. Since the lower vibration conductor 2826 is not originally located at the corner, it is naturally guarded.

53 is an external perspective view of Example 33 of FIG. 52 and a modified example thereof as viewed from the front, respectively, FIG. 53 (A) is for Example 33, and FIG. 53 (B) is a modified example thereof. It is a thing. Also in FIG. 53, since there are many configurations common to the embodiment 26 and the like in FIG. 41, the same numbers are assigned to the common parts and the description thereof will be omitted.

As is clear from FIG. 53 (A), the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are exposed on the surface of the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 2801 in a form guarded by the corners 2801d and 2801e of the mobile phone 2801, respectively. ing. In the same manner as in Example 29 of FIG. 47, in Example 33 of FIG. 53 (A), the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 2801 are each filled with the vibration isolation material 2865.

Here, the significance of the configuration of the above-mentioned Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53 will be described. The corners 2801d and 2801e of the mobile phone 2801 are suitable parts for contacting the tragus and other ear cartilage, but at the same time, they are also parts where a direct impact is likely to be applied when the mobile phone is dropped or the like. Therefore, for example, in the case of the configuration as in Example 29 of FIG. 47, the vibrating conductors 2524 and 2526, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which they are adhered, and the vibrating unit such as the holding body 2516 thereof are resistant to collision. It needs to be configured. On the other hand, according to the configuration of Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526 are guarded by the original corners 2801d and 2801e of the mobile phone 2801, and therefore, in the case of Example 29. Compared to, impact countermeasures are simplified.

Also in the modified example of FIG. 53 (B), as is clear from the figure, the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner portion 2801d of the mobile phone 2801 and is attached to the side surface of the mobile phone 2801. It is exposed. Further, the lower vibration conductor 2826 is located on a side surface to which a direct impact is hard to be applied. As in the case of FIG. 53 (A), the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 2801 are each filled with the vibration isolation material 2865.

When the vibrating conductors 2824 and 2826 are provided at two locations on the side surface (one of which is near the upper angle 2801) as in the modified example of Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (B) and 53 (B). , Both can be applied to two places of the ear cartilage in the vertical direction. In this case, if the distance between the vibrating conductor 2824 and the vibrating conductor 2826 is set to about 2 cm to 5 cm, when the lower vibrating conductor 2826 is applied to the ear bead, the upper vibrating conductor 2824 is also applied to the ear cartilage. Is possible. Of course, it is optional to use the upper vibrating conductor 2824 against the tragus for listening. Similarly, in the case of Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (A) and 53 (A), it is also possible to apply both the vibrating conductors 2824 and 2826 to two places of the ear cartilage in the lateral direction. Further, as in the 29th embodiment of FIG. 47, it is also optional to use the vibration conductor 2824 for the right tragus contact and the vibration conductor 2826 for the right tragus contact.

In any case, the two-point contact with the ear cartilage can introduce the energy of the vibrating conductors 2824 and 2826, which are vibrating at the same time, into the ear cartilage, so that the energy transmission efficiency is good. On the other hand, when pressing the mobile phone 2801 strongly against the tragus in order to obtain the earplug bone conduction effect, it is easier to press the tragus and close the ear by pressing only one vibration conductor at the corner of the tragus. Can be done.

FIG. 54 is a perspective perspective view of Example 34 according to the embodiment of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 2901. Example 34 is configured to vibrate the side surface of the mobile phone 2901 as in Example 30 of FIG. 48 and Example 31 of FIG. 49, but when used with the right hand and when used with the left hand. Both sides can vibrate so that any of the above can be handled. In other words, Example 34 of FIG. 54 replaces the pair of vibrating conductors 2824 and 2826 in Example 33 of FIG. 52 (A) with a pair of vibrating conductors 2924 and 2926 for side arrangement. The vibrating conductors 2924 and 2926 have a vertically long shape so that they can come into contact with the ear cartilage over a wide area on the side surface. The holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is the same as that of the 33rd embodiment of FIG. 52 (A), but detailed illustration is omitted in order to avoid complication.

In the 34th embodiment, the color of the vibrating conductors 2924 and 2926 is different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901, and the user is provided with a structure for listening to the sound from the side and a portion to be listened to at that time. It may be configured so that it can be understood. On the other hand, if the user is informed that the sound is heard from the side and the part to be listened to at that time is known to the user, the colors of the vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 are used as the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901. The color may be the same, or the design may be such that the boundary with the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 is not visible. Since the other configurations of the thirty-fourth embodiment are common to, for example, the twenty-sixth embodiment of FIG. 41, the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

FIG. 55 is a perspective perspective view of Example 35 according to the embodiment of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 3001. The 35th embodiment is also configured to vibrate both side surfaces of the mobile phone 3001 over a wide range in the same manner as the 34th embodiment of FIG. However, unlike the 34th embodiment of FIG. 54, the pair of piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are arranged in a vertically long posture so that both side surfaces can be controlled independently. Therefore, it is possible to automatically vibrate only one of the piezoelectric bimorph elements used in the same manner as in Examples 1 to 3 described with reference to FIGS. 1 to 6. As for the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026, the holding structures of the respective examples described with reference to FIGS. 44 to 52 and the like can be appropriately adopted, and therefore detailed illustration will be omitted in order to avoid complication.

Also in Example 35, when the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are arranged on the side surface, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are covered with a material such as the vibration conductor 2527 in Example 30 of FIG. 48, and the color of the vibration conductor May be configured to be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 so that the user can understand that the sound is heard from the side surface and the portion to be listened to at that time. On the other hand, as in the case of the thirty-five embodiment, when the user is informed that the sound is heard from the side surface and the portion to be touched at that time is known to the user, the color of the vibration conductor is set to the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001. The color may be the same as that of the mobile phone 3001, or the design may be such that the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 is surface-treated so that the boundary with other side surface portions cannot be seen. Since the other configurations of the 35th embodiment are common to, for example, the 26th embodiment of FIG. 41, the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

FIG. 56 is a perspective perspective view of Example 36 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3101 and a mobile phone 3201. Example 36 of FIG. 56 has substantially the same configuration as that of Example 35 of FIG. 55, but the mobile phone is held by the left-handed mobile phone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A) and the right-handed mobile phone shown in FIG. 56 (B). It is configured to provide the market as a mobile phone 3201 so that either one can be selected. That is, in the left-handed mobile phone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 for touching the left ear cartilage is applied, and in the right-handed mobile phone 3201 shown in FIG. 56 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 is applied to the left ear cartilage. The piezoelectric bimorph element 3026 of the above is provided. Further, since it is limited to one-sided use, as for the transmission unit such as a microphone, in the left-handed mobile phone 3101 of FIG. 56 (A), the transmission unit (microphone) 1223 is located below the left side of FIG. ), The right-handed mobile phone 3201 is provided with a transmission unit (microphone) 1123 below the right side surface. In addition, in the same manner as in Example 12 or 13, these transmission unit (microphone) 1123 or 1223 may be used for videophone while observing the large screen display unit 205. Switching between 1123 and 1223 is performed, and the sound produced by the user who is observing the large screen display unit 205 can be picked up.

In the 36th embodiment of FIG. 56, audio-related configurations such as a piezoelectric bimorph element and a microphone related to reception and transmission are summarized on the side surface of the mobile phone as described above, and visual-related configurations such as the large screen display unit 205 are portable. Since it is put together on the front of the phone, use the side when you put the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 on the face such as the ear, and use the front when you look at the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 with your eyes. Alternatively, the two surfaces of 3201 can be used properly, and it is possible to prevent the large screen display unit 205 and the like from getting dirty with the front surface of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 on the face.

In Example 36 of FIG. 56, the opposite side surface on which the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 or 3026 is not placed is mainly used for holding the mobile phone, so that the side surface feels rough so as to be naturally held by hand. It is possible to cover it with the material 3101f or 3201f of the above material to facilitate holding and to clearly indicate which side is in contact with the ear. In Example 36 as well, the color of the vibrating conductor covering the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 or 3026 may be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 in the same manner as in Example 35. Further, in Example 36, when the side surface on the opposite side is covered with the material 3101f or 3201f having a rough feel as described above, the side surface on the side listening to the sound can be identified, so that the color of the vibration conductor is changed to the mobile phone 3101 or 3201. The color may be the same as the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone, or the design may be such that the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 is surface-treated so that the boundary with other side surface portions is not visible. Since the other configurations of the 35th embodiment are common to, for example, the 26th embodiment of FIG. 41, the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

In the case of "for right hand holding" and "for left hand holding" in the thirty-sixth embodiment, for example, the wrist is turned as it is from the state where the mobile phone 3101 of FIG. 56 (A) is held by the left hand and the large screen display unit 205 is viewed. It is assumed that the side surface of the mobile phone 3101 is in contact with the left ear cartilage when the side surface of the mobile phone 3101 is applied to the ear. However, the usage of the user is arbitrary, and if the mobile phone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A) is held in the right hand and the wrist is turned 180 degrees to put it on the ear and the mobile phone 3101 is turned over, the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 can be used. The side surface provided can be applied to the right ear cartilage. Therefore, "for right-handed use" and "for left-handed use" are only provisional, and the user can freely select which one to purchase and how to use it. Therefore, the mobile phone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A) can be recognized as "for right hand holding" for the user who uses the wrist by turning it as described above.

FIG. 57 is a perspective perspective view of Example 37 according to the embodiment of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 3301. Since the 37th embodiment of FIG. 57 has many parts in common with the modified example of the 10th embodiment in FIG. 40, the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. Example 37 differs from the modified example of Example 10 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed not only on the front surface but also on the front, back, left, right, and upper sides of the upper side of the mobile phone 3301 by a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. It is covered with the conduction output unit 3363. Similar to the cartilage conduction output unit 963 in Example 10 or its modification, the cartilage conduction output unit 3363 seals air bubbles in, for example, silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or these. It is made of a material with a similar structure.

According to the configuration of the thirty-seventh embodiment, cartilage conduction can be obtained by hitting the ear cartilage anywhere above the mobile phone 3301, so that the upper part of the mobile phone 3301 can be touched to the ear without worrying about the location. You can listen to the sound at the optimum volume.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples.

FIG. 58 is a cross-sectional block diagram of a 38th embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 3401. Since the 38th embodiment of FIG. 58 has many parts in common with the 26th and 27th embodiments, the common parts are numbered the same as those in the 42nd embodiment and the description thereof will be omitted. The difference between Example 38 and Example 26 or 27 is that the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element is rigidly fixed to the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is rigidly fixed. The vibration is transmitted to the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401. When the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed, in order to positively transmit the vibration, the piezoelectric bimorph element is brought into close contact with the housing structure 3426 without providing the gap 2504 as shown in FIG. 44 (B). The vibration in the main vibration direction (YY'direction) is easily transmitted to the housing structure 3426. As a result, the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401 acts as a vibration conductor, and cartilage conduction can be obtained no matter where on the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the ear cartilage.

Since the 38th embodiment is configured as described above, when the large area portion of the front surface or the back surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the entire ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction vibration source is the same as in the 5th to 9th examples. The vibration of 2525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage via the housing structure 3426 over a large contact area on the surface of the mobile phone 3401. Further, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be heard as a loud sound. In addition, since the surface of the mobile phone 3401 that is applied to the ear closes the ear canal, environmental noise can be blocked. Further, increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone 3401 against the ear results in the ear canal being almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be heard as a louder sound due to the earplug bone conduction effect.

When the side surface of Example 38 is applied to the ear cartilage, the same applies to Examples 11 to 14, Example 30, Example 31, Modifications of Example 33, and Examples 34 to 36. It is possible to prevent the front surface of the mobile phone provided with the display surface and the like from becoming dirty due to contact with the face. Further, when the upper side corner of Example 38 is applied to the ear cartilage, the tragus and the like are the same as in Examples 1 to 4, Example 10 and its modifications, Examples 26 to 29, and Example 33. The earplug bone conduction effect can be easily obtained by pressing the tragus to block the entrance of the ear canal. In addition, Example 37 of FIG. 57 is configured so that cartilage conduction can be obtained by hitting the ear cartilage at any part above the mobile phone 3301, but Example 38 of FIG. 58 has this feature. It can be said that it has been expanded so that the sound can be heard at the optimum volume by simply touching the upper part of the mobile phone 3401 to the ear without worrying about the location anywhere on the surface of the mobile phone 3401.

In the 38th embodiment of FIG. 58, the main vibration direction (YY'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is conceptualized by the GUI display unit 3405 (in FIG. 58, the block diagram is used, but the perspective of FIG. 41 with respect to the 26th embodiment). With reference to the figure, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so as to be oriented orthogonal to the large screen display unit 205) having a touch panel function. (Although the fixed cross section is not shown in FIG. 58, the state of fixing will be described later.) As a result, a large area portion of the front or back of the mobile phone 3401 provided with the GUI display unit 3405 vibrates efficiently. .. Although the energy is relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element due to the fixation of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, vibration is generated, so even if the side surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the ear cartilage, the cartilage is cartilage. Sound can be heard by conduction. Incidentally, the GUI display unit 3405 of FIG. 58 is a collective representation of the large screen display unit 205, the display driver 41, and the touch panel driver 2470 of FIG. 42.

In the embodiment of FIG. 58, in the same manner as in the 27th embodiment, the function is selected by the motion sensor that detects the movement of the finger in the vicinity of the GUI display unit 3405 in a non-contact manner, and the finger touch for determining the selected function is performed. As the impact sensor for detection, the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is used. The impact sensor 3442 shown in FIG. 58 has the same function as the pressing sensor 242 shown in FIG. 9, and extracts the impact detection signal of the piezoelectric bimorph element. The arrangement in which the main vibration direction (Y-Y'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405 is suitable for detecting a touch from the front or back of the mobile phone 3401. Further, in the embodiment of FIG. 58, similarly to the 27th embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is also used as a low frequency output element for feedback of touch feeling, but the main vibration direction (Y) of the above-mentioned piezoelectric bimorph element. The (-Y'direction) arrangement is suitable for efficiently transmitting feedback vibration to the finger in response to a touch from the front or back of the mobile phone 3401. In addition, the embodiment of FIG. 58 is also used as a vibration source of a vibrator in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 silently notifies an incoming call to the mobile phone 3401 in the same manner as that described in the twenty-sixth embodiment.

Further, in the embodiment of FIG. 58, in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects the horizontal stationary state, and if applicable, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is prohibited. It is configured as follows. As a result, when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk or the like during a call, the possibility of vibration noise being generated between the mobile phone and the desk due to the output of the voice from the other party is prevented. It is appropriate to enable the above GUI operation and incoming call vibrator functions even when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk or the like. In such a case, the acceleration sensor 49 detects a horizontal stationary state. However, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is not prohibited. Details of this point will be described later as a function of the control unit 3439.

In the embodiment of FIG. 58, since the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 is configured to vibrate positively, this vibration may be transmitted to the microphone 223 to cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to block the acoustic conduction between the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 and the microphone 223, an insulating ring portion 3465 having a different acoustic impedance from the housing structure 3426 is provided between the two. Note that howling prevention is also taken as a circuit by the signal transmission path from the transmission processing unit 222 to the reception processing unit 212 in the telephone function unit 45.

FIG. 59 is a rear perspective view and a cross-sectional view showing a state in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 according to the 38th embodiment of FIG. 59 (A) is a rear perspective view showing a part of the upper end side of the mobile phone 3401 of Example 38, and FIG. 59 (B) is a cross-sectional view showing a BB cross section of FIG. 59 (A). be. Further, FIG. 59 (C) is a perspective perspective view of a part of the upper end side in the modified example of the 38th embodiment as viewed from the side surface on the opposite side. Since the configuration of the piezoelectric bimorph element itself is the same as that shown in FIG. 44 (B), common parts are assigned common numbers.

As is clear from FIG. 59 (A), in Example 38, the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is arranged so as to be parallel to the front surface of the mobile phone 3401, and as a result, the main vibration The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so that the YY'direction, which is the direction, is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405. Further, as is clear from FIG. 59 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph elements constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are closely fixed to the inside of the housing structure 3426 without a gap, and are in the main vibration direction (YY'direction). The vibration is easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

In the modified example of Example 38 in FIG. 59 (C), the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is arranged so as to be parallel to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401, and as a result, in the main vibration direction. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so that a certain YY'direction is orthogonal to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401. As a result, cartilage conduction can be efficiently obtained when the side surface of the mobile phone 3401 is put on the ear. Since the energy is relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element due to the fixation of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, vibration is generated, so that the front or back of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the entire ear cartilage. Even if you hit it, you can hear the sound by cartilage conduction. In the modified example of Example 38 in FIG. 59 (C), the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is in close contact with the inside of the housing structure 3426 without a gap in the same manner as in FIG. 59 (B). It is fixed and is configured so that vibration in the main vibration direction (YY'direction) is easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

FIG. 60 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 3439 according to the 38th embodiment of FIG. 58. In addition, since the flow of FIG. 60 mainly explains the control of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, the operation is extracted and illustrated focusing on the related functions, and the flow of FIG. 60 such as the function of a general mobile phone is shown. There is also an operation of the control unit 3439 not shown in. The flow of FIG. 60 starts when the main power of the mobile phone 3401 is turned on, and in step S262, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the GUI display unit 3405 is started. Then, in step S264, the function of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S266.

In step S266, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 3401 is in a call. Then, when a new line is connected, a call is in progress, so the process proceeds to step S268 to turn on the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212, and the process proceeds to step S270. Even if the line is connected and a call is already in progress, the process proceeds from step S266 to step S268. In this case, the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are continuously turned on to proceed to step S270.

In step S270, it is checked whether or not the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49, and if it is not in the horizontal stationary state, the process proceeds to step S272, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is already turned on, the turned-on state is continued. On the other hand, when the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276, and it is checked whether or not the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are in the ON state. Then, in this case, since it is in the ON state, the process proceeds to step S278. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned off and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is already turned off, the off state is continued. In step S274, it is checked whether or not the call is in progress, and if the call is in progress, the process returns to step S270. Hereinafter, as long as the call is in progress, steps S270 to S278 are repeated. In this way, when the mobile phone 3401 is temporarily placed on a desk or the like during a call, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is interrupted during that time even if the other party's voice is received, and the mobile phone is placed between the desk and the desk. Prevents the generation of unpleasant vibration noise. As a matter of course, if the horizontal rest state is not detected in step S270, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on in step S272 and the call is restored.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S266 that the call is not being made or that the call is not in progress due to the end of the call, the process proceeds to step S280, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are turned off to take the step. Move to S282. If the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are already off, the off state is continued and the process proceeds to step S282. In step S282, it is checked whether or not there is an incoming call, and if there is no incoming call, the process proceeds to step S284 and it is checked whether or not it is in GUI mode. Then, in the GUI mode, the process proceeds to step S286 to perform the impact sensor detection process, and the touch feeling feedback process is performed in step S288 to move to step S290. Step S286 and step S288 are processes that directly proceed to step S290 if there is no operation, and if there is an operation, perform impact sensor detection and touch feeling feedback based on the operation.

In step S290, the low frequency source 2466 is turned on to prepare for the input of the touch feeling feedback signal and the like. Then, the process proceeds to step S270, and the presence or absence of horizontal stationary state detection is checked. Then, if it is not in the horizontal rest state, the process proceeds to step S272 to turn on the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 to prepare for the input of the touch feeling feedback signal and the like. Further, when the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276, but in this case, since the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are not on, the process also proceeds to step S272 to move to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525. Turn on. In this way, when the low frequency source 2466 is turned on, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on even if the horizontal rest state is detected. Further, when the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on, its impact sensor function is also maintained.

On the other hand, when an incoming call is detected in step S282, the process proceeds to step S292, a vibe signal for notifying the incoming call is output, and the process proceeds to step S290. In this case as well, the low frequency source 2466 is turned on in step S290 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on in step S272, but even if horizontal stationary is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S272 and the conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on. This is the same as in the GUI mode.

When it is detected in step S274 that the call is not in progress, the process proceeds to step S296, and it is checked whether or not the main power is turned off. It should be noted that even when the low frequency source 2466 is turned on in step S290 and the step S274 is reached, the call is not in progress, so the process proceeds to step S296. If the GUI mode is not detected in step S284, the process proceeds to step S294, the low frequency source 2466 is turned off, and step 296 is reached. Then, when it is detected in step S296 that the main power supply is turned off, the flow ends. On the other hand, if the off of the main power supply is not detected in step S296, the process returns to step S266, and the steps S266 to S296 are repeated thereafter to respond to various changes in the situation.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments can be implemented not only in the above-described embodiment but also in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. Further, the various features of each embodiment are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, in the 38th embodiment, in relation to the control of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 regarding horizontal rest, it is checked whether or not it is in the videophone mode, and if applicable, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 in step S278 of FIG. It can be configured to turn on the videophone speaker in conjunction with turning off.

Further, the embodiment in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is supported by the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 in Example 38 is not limited to the rigid direct fixation as in Example 38. For example, indirect rigid support via other holding structures may be used as long as vibration transmission is possible. Further, the support is not necessarily rigid, and may be held via an elastic body as long as the acoustic impedance is close and the vibration is transmitted to the housing surface.

FIG. 61 is a cross-sectional view of Example 39 according to the embodiment of the present invention and various modifications thereof, and is configured as mobile phones 3501a to 3501d. In addition, Example 39 is the same as Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of, for example, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 (hereinafter, exemplified as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525). Since it is common, the illustrations other than those necessary for explanation are omitted, and the illustrations are omitted unless necessary by assigning the same number to the common parts.

FIG. 61 (A) relates to the 39th embodiment, and is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3501a cut along a plane perpendicular to the side surface thereof and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. As is clear from the illustration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along one side surface of the mobile phone 3501a as in the modification of Example 38 in FIG. 59 (C). However, in the 39th embodiment of FIG. 61, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported so that the main vibration direction (YY'direction) is not perpendicular to the side surface but is inclined with respect to the side surface. Specifically, the side surface of the 39th embodiment is provided with an inclined side surface 3507a provided by chamfering the four side ridges, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a main vibration inside one of the inclined side surfaces 3507a. A surface (“the outer surface of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 parallel to the metal plate 2597” is defined as the “main vibration surface”) is bonded and supported. As a result, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 (the YY'direction and the direction perpendicular to the main vibration surface) becomes perpendicular to the inclined side surface 3507a.

With such a structure, the user of the mobile phone 3501a can easily touch the inclined side surface 3507a of the mobile phone 3501a to the ear cartilage while preventing the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from coming into contact with the cheeks and becoming dirty. can. As already described in the other embodiments, the audio-related configurations are summarized on the side surface of the mobile phone, and the visual-related configurations are summarized on the front side of the mobile phone when the mobile phone 3501a is applied to the face such as the ear. When looking at the mobile phone 3501a with the eyes, the two sides of the mobile phone 3501a can be used properly so that the front side is used, and the front side of the mobile phone 3501a prevents the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from becoming dirty. It is meaningful to be able to do it. However, when using the side surface, the mobile phone 3501a may be brought into contact with the ear with the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 facing slightly toward the face, rather than having the side surface completely vertically in contact with the ear. .. Example 39 of FIG. 61 (A) is configured assuming such use.

As described above, in the 39th embodiment of FIG. 61A, the direction of the arrow 25a is the main vibration direction on the inclined side surface 3507a to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is adhered to the inside, but the main vibration direction is inclined. Therefore, a vibration component in the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 indicated by the arrow 25b and a side vibration component indicated by the arrow 25c are generated. As a result, the sound can be heard even when either the front surface (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back surface of the mobile phone 3501a or both side surfaces of the mobile phone 3501a is applied to the ear cartilage. Therefore, any position of the mobile phone 3501a can be arbitrarily used with the direction of the arrow 25a as the best position. In the 39th embodiment of FIG. 61A, since the inclined side surface 3507a is inclined closer to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b is the direction indicated by the arrow 25c. It is larger than the vibration component of.

FIG. 61B is a first modification of the 39th embodiment, and the mobile phone 3501b has the direction indicated by the arrow 25b by setting the inclination of the inclined side surface 3507b to be approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. The vibration component of the above and the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25c are configured to be substantially equal. On the other hand, FIG. 61C is a second modification of the 39th embodiment, and the mobile phone 3501c has a vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25c by setting the inclined side surface 3507c to be inclined closer to the side surface. , It is configured to be larger than the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b.

Although the drawings in FIGS. 61 (A) to 61 (C) are made extreme for the purpose of explaining the general tendency, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 after being transmitted to the mobile phones 3501a to 3501c has an extreme directivity. Since it is not maintained, a subtle change in the direction of the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 provided inside the mobile phone does not cause a sharp change in the vibration component. However, it is significant to adjust the arrangement direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in Example 39 and its modifications in consideration of the best position of contact with the ear cartilage. For example, when a flat inclined side surface is provided as shown in FIGS. 61 (A) to 61 (C), the inclination of the front surface (display surface of GUI display unit 3405) and the inclined side surface 3507a to 3507c of the mobile phones 3501a to 3501c is 30 degrees. It is practical to set the temperature between about 60 degrees.

FIG. 61 (D) is a third modification of Example 39, in which the side surface of the mobile phone 3501d is a semi-cylindrical surface 3507d. Further, the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is pressed and supported inside the semi-cylindrical surface 3507d so as to be approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, and the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b and the arrow 25c are indicated. It is configured so that the vibration components in the direction are almost uniform. Thereby, the user can touch the ear cartilage at any place extending from the semi-cylindrical surface 3507d on the side surface to the front surface (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back surface of the mobile phone 3501d. In the third modification of Example 39 of FIG. 61 (D), the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is not limited to the case where the main vibration direction is approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, and from FIG. 61 (A). Various inclinations can be set as in (C). Further, the holding inclination can be adjusted, and it is possible to provide a service that changes the inclination according to the user's wishes.

FIG. 62 is a cross-sectional view and a perspective perspective view of a main part of the 40th embodiment and various modifications thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as mobile phones 3601a to 3601c. In Example 40 as well, Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element (hereinafter, exemplarily described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525). Since it is common to the above, illustrations other than those necessary for explanation will be omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same numbers will be assigned to the common parts and the description will be omitted unless necessary.

FIG. 62A relates to the 40th embodiment, and is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3601a viewed from above by cutting the mobile phone 3601a in a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the side surface 3607 and the GUI display unit 3405. As is clear from the illustration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along one side surface 3607 of the mobile phone 3601a as in the modification of Example 38 in FIG. 59 (C). However, in the 40th embodiment of FIG. 62, similarly to the 39th embodiment, the main vibration direction (YY'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported so as to be inclined with respect to the side surface 3607 instead of being perpendicular to the side surface. .. Further, in the 40th embodiment, the vibrations from the main vibration surfaces on both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are transmitted to the side surfaces 3607 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, which are orthogonal to each other.

Specifically, the housing of the mobile phone 3601a of the 40th embodiment in FIG. 62A is provided with a first support structure 3600a extending inward from the side surface 3607, and one main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. A second support structure 3600b extending inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405 is provided and adhered to the other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. As a result, the main vibration in the direction indicated by the arrow 25a is decomposed into the vibration component indicated by the arrow 25d and the vibration component indicated by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal to the main vibration, and the housing on the display surface side of the side surface 3607 and the GUI display unit 3405, respectively. It is transmitted to the body surface. In this way, the vibrations of the two main vibration surfaces of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are decomposed and transmitted in the orthogonal directions of the mobile phone 3601a, and the front, back, and side surfaces of the mobile phone 3601a are applied to the ear cartilage. Can also hear the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. In Example 40 in FIG. 62 (A), the first support structure 3600a and the second support structure 3600b are provided so as to sandwich the same portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from both sides.

On the other hand, FIG. 62 (B) is a perspective perspective view of a main part of the mobile phone 3601b of the first modification of the 40th embodiment as viewed from the inside. As is clear from FIG. 62 (B), in the first modification of the 40th embodiment, the first support structure 3600a is adhered to the mobile phone 3601b at positions where the opposing main vibration surfaces of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are opposed to each other. And a second support structure 3600b is provided. This facilitates the bonding work of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and reduces the suppression of the degree of freedom of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, so that the vibration can be efficiently transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3601b.

FIG. 62 (C) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3601c of the second modification of the 40th embodiment, which is cut along a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3607a and the upper surface thereof and viewed from the side. In Example 40 of FIG. 62 (A), the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 was decomposed into vibration components in directions perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface, respectively, but the second embodiment of Example 40 of FIG. 62 (C). In the modified example, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is decomposed into vibration components in the directions perpendicular to the front surface and the upper surface, respectively.

Specifically, as is clear from FIG. 62 (C), in the second modification of the 40th embodiment, the housing of the mobile phone 3601c is provided with the first support structure 3600c extending inward from the upper surface. A second support structure 3600d extending inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405 is provided while being adhered to one main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided. It is glued to. As a result, the main vibration in the direction indicated by the arrow 25a is decomposed into the vibration component indicated by the arrow 25f and the vibration component indicated by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal to the main vibration component, and the upper surface and the housing surface on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405, respectively. Is transmitted to. In this way, the vibrations of the two main vibration surfaces of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are decomposed and transmitted in the orthogonal directions of the mobile phone 3601c, and any part of the front surface, the back surface, the upper surface, or the lower surface of the mobile phone 3601c is transferred to the ear cartilage. Even if you hit it, you can hear the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. In the second modification of Example 40 in FIG. 62 (C), the first support structure 3600c and the second support structure are sandwiched from both sides of the same portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the same manner as in FIG. 62 (A). Although the cross-sectional view is provided with 3600d, the disagreeable portions on both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be bonded to each other as shown in FIG. 62 (B).

The second modification of Example 40 in FIG. 62 (C) is suitable for listening to sound by attaching the front or back surface of the mobile phone 3601c to the tragus, and the ear cartilage in such a form that the upper surface of the mobile phone 3601c is lightly pushed up. It is suitable for use in contact with the ear canal, and it can prevent the display surface from touching the face and getting dirty. It is also suitable for producing cartilage.

FIG. 63 is a cross-sectional view of Example 41 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3701. In Example 41 as well, Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element (hereinafter, exemplarily described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525). Since it is common to the above, illustrations other than those necessary for explanation will be omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same numbers will be assigned to the common parts and the description will be omitted unless necessary.

FIG. 63 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3701 of Example 41 cut along a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the side surface 3707 and the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. As is clear from the illustration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3701 as in Example 38 in FIG. 59 (A). The main vibration direction (YY'direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Specifically, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is adhered to the support structure 3700a extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701, and both end portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are used as free ends to support the device so that vibration is not hindered. do. As a result, the reaction of the free vibrations at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as shown by the arrows 25g and 25h is transmitted from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 via the support structure 3700a. ..

FIG. 63 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the BB cross section of FIG. 63 (A) viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3701, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided by a support structure 3700a extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. It is understood that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported and that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along the top surface of the mobile phone 3701. As shown in FIG. 63, the structure in which a part of the main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported inside the housing of the mobile phone 3701 and a part of the main vibration surface is floated to allow free vibration is a piezoelectric bimorph element. It is suitable for efficiently transmitting the vibration to the mobile phone housing without substantially changing the acoustic characteristics peculiar to the 2525. The support at the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in Example 41 is particularly suitable for the piezoelectric bimorph element in which the terminal is located in the center of the element as in Example 32 shown in FIG.

FIG. 64 shows various modifications of the 41st embodiment of FIG. 63, and the mobile phone 3701 is perpendicular to the side surface 3707 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, respectively, in the same manner as in FIG. 63 (A). It is a cross-sectional view seen from above after being cut in a plane.

FIG. 64 (A) is a first modification of the 41st embodiment. In particular, the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is located at the end of the element, the center of gravity becomes unbalanced, and the arrow is formed by connecting the electrode to the element. It is suitable when the free vibration on the terminal 2525b side indicated by 25g is slightly restrained as compared with the vibration at the completely free end indicated by the arrow 25h. In the first modification of FIG. 64 (A), in order to compensate for these imbalances, the position of the support structure 3701b is shifted to the left in the drawing as compared with the support structure 3700a of the 41st embodiment of FIG. 63.

FIG. 64B is a second modification of Example 41, in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are adhered to and supported by a pair of support structures 3700c and 3700d extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. It is a thing. As a result, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 shown by the arrow 25i becomes free, and the reaction of this vibration is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 via the support structures 3700c and 3700d.

FIG. 64C is a third modification of the 41st embodiment, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by the cantilever structure by adhering the terminal 2525b side to the support structure 3700e extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. It was done. As a result, the reaction of the vibration of the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 shown by the arrow 25h is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 via the support structure 3700e.

FIG. 64 (D) is a fourth modification of the 41st embodiment, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded to the inside of the housing on the back surface of the mobile phone 3701 via a double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of an elastic body. .. The double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of this elastic body is an elastic body having conductivity from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles on them. It is made of a sealed structure, etc.). By such elastic adhesion, each part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 obtains the degree of freedom of vibration shown by arrows 25g, 25h, 25i, etc., and the vibration is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 via the double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f. NS.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, the support structure in consideration of free vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 41 in FIGS. 63 and 64 also applies to the case of holding the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 at an angle in Example 39 of FIG. 61 and Example 40 of FIG. 62. Can be adopted. Specifically, the support structure in FIG. 62B has something in common in the sense that it supports both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and frees the central portion. Further, not limited to this example, for example, in Example 39 of FIG. 61 and its modified example, the entire vibrating surface is not adhered to the inside of the inclined side surface, but is attached to the support structure 3700a of FIG. 63 (A) on the inclined side surface. It is also possible to provide a similar projecting portion and bond only the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the protruding portion so that both ends are free ends. Alternatively, in Example 39 of FIG. 61 and its modifications, when the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded, an elastic body such as the fourth modification of Example 41 in FIG. 64 (D) can be interposed. ..

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, in Example 39 of FIG. 61, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has been described as being adhered to and supported inside an inclined slope inside a mobile phone, but the specific structure of the support is not limited to this. For example, according to Example 31 of FIG. 49, a groove may be provided on the outside of the inclined slope, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be fitted into the groove from the outside.

FIG. 65 is a cross-sectional view of Example 42 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3801. In addition, also in Example 42, FIG. Since it is the same as that of the 38th embodiment, the illustrations other than those necessary for explanation are omitted, and the illustrations are omitted unless necessary by assigning the same numbers to the common parts.

FIG. 65 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3801 of Example 42 cut along a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the side surface 3807 and the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. Further, FIG. 65 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line BB of FIG. 65 (A) as viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3801. As is clear from FIG. 65 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3801 in the same manner as in Example 38 in FIG. 59 (A) or Example 41 in FIG. 63. The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as shown by the arrow 25g. As described above, in the embodiment 42 of FIG. 65, one side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by the cantilever structure basically in the same manner as the modification of the embodiment 41 shown in FIG. 64 (C). The reaction of the vibration of the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 shown by the arrow 25g is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3801.

The difference between Example 42 of FIG. 65 and the modification of Example 41 shown in FIG. 64 (C) is that the upper angle of the housing of the mobile phone 3801 is a portion suitable for contacting the ear cartilage such as tragus. The point is that the 3824 vibrates particularly efficiently, and the upper angle 3824, which is also a portion to which a direct impact is easily applied when dropped or the like, is configured to avoid a structure vulnerable to collision. Specifically, as shown in FIGS. 65A and 65B, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 serves as a holding end 2525c in a hole of the support structure 3800a extending inward from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 3801. It is plugged in and held. The holding end 2525c is one end on which the terminal 2525b is not provided. By setting one end where the terminal 2525b is not provided as the holding end 2525c in this way, the support position can be brought closer to the vicinity of the upper angle 3824. On the other hand, the other end where the terminal 2525b is provided is vibrated as a free end. The terminal 2525b is connected to the circuit 3836 mounted on the housing and the flexible wiring 3836a, and the free vibration of the other end where the terminal 2525b is provided is not substantially hindered. The circuit 3836 includes an amplifier for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the like.

With the above configuration, the reaction of the free vibration of the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 indicated by the arrow 25g is transmitted from the holding end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing of the mobile phone 3801 via the support structure 3800a. .. At this time, as described above, since the support structure 3800a is configured to extend inward from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 3801 at the upper angle 3824 of the housing, the reaction of the free vibration of the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is generated. It is efficiently transmitted to the upper angle 3824. Further, as described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held inside the housing of the mobile phone 3801, the upper angle 3824, which is also a portion to which a direct impact is easily applied, does not have a structure vulnerable to collision.

FIG. 65C is a first modification of Example 42, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a as shown by the arrow 25j. Since other configurations are the same as those of the 42 embodiment of FIGS. 65 (A) and 65 (B), the description thereof will be omitted. Since the first modification in FIG. 65 (C) has a large amount of vibration components in the direction perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a, it is suitable for use in which the upper surface side of the upper angle 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is lightly pushed up against the ear cartilage. .. Even with such use, it is possible to prevent the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from touching the face and becoming dirty, and by strengthening the pushing force of the upper surface 3807a, the external auditory canal is blocked by the tragus, and the earplug bone conduction effect is easily generated. It is also suitable for making it. In the first modification in FIG. 65 (C), the display surface side of the upper angle 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is applied to the ear cartilage in the same manner as in the embodiment 42 of FIGS. 65 (A) and 65 (B). Can also be used. Also in this case, by strengthening the force of pressing the display surface side against the ear cartilage, the external auditory canal can be blocked with the tragus, and the earplug bone conduction effect can be easily generated.

FIG. 65 (D) is a second modification of Example 42, in which the main vibration direction is tilted 45 degrees with respect to the upper surface 3807a as shown by the arrow 25k. As a result, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a and in the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 orthogonal to the upper surface 3807a. Conduction can be obtained.

FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view of Example 43 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3901. In addition, also in Example 43, FIG. Since it is the same as that of the 38th embodiment, the illustrations other than those necessary for explanation are omitted, and the illustrations are omitted unless necessary by assigning the same numbers to the common parts.

FIG. 66 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3901 of Example 43 cut in a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the upper surface 3907a and the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from the side. Further, FIG. 66 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line BB of FIG. 66 (A) as viewed from above of the mobile phone 3901. In Example 43 of FIG. 66, similarly to Example 42 of FIG. 65, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 where the terminal 2525b is not provided is supported by the cantilever structure as a holding end 2525c. The difference between Example 43 and Example 42 is that, as is clear from FIG. 66 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is parallel to the side surface of the mobile phone 3901 in the same manner as in Example 39 and its modifications in FIG. It is a point placed in. The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as shown by the arrow 25 m.

Therefore, also in the 43rd embodiment of FIG. 66, the upper angle 3924, which is a portion of the housing of the mobile phone 3901 suitable for contacting the tragus or the like, vibrates particularly efficiently, and the upper angle 3924 collides. It is possible to avoid becoming a weak structure. Specifically, in the same manner as in the 42nd embodiment, as shown in FIGS. 66 (A) and 66 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed in a hole of the support structure 3900a extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface of the mobile phone 3901. One end is inserted and held as a holding end 2525c. Therefore, even in the 43rd embodiment, by setting one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, which is not provided with the terminal 2525b, as the holding end 2525c, the support position can be brought close to the upper angle 3924. Since other points are common to the 42nd embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted.

FIG. 66C is a first modification of the 43rd embodiment, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the side surface 3907 as shown by the arrow 25n. Other configurations are the same as those of Example 43 of FIGS. 66 (A) and 66 (B), and thus the description thereof will be omitted. In the first modification in FIG. 66 (C), since there are many vibration components in the direction perpendicular to the side surface 3907, the side surface 3907 of the mobile phone 3901 is applied to the ear cartilage, and the face touches the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Suitable for avoidance use. In the first modification of FIG. 66 (C), the display surface side of the mobile phone 3901 is applied to the ear cartilage in the same manner as in Example 43 of FIGS. 66 (A) and 66 (B). You can also do it. In this case as well, when the upper angle 3924 is pressed against the ear cartilage, the external auditory canal can be blocked with the tragus by strengthening the force, and the earplug bone conduction effect can be easily generated.

FIG. 66 (D) is a second modification of Example 43, in which the main vibration direction is tilted 45 degrees with respect to the side surface 3907 as shown by the arrow 25p. As a result, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side surface 3907 and in the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 orthogonal to the side surface 3907. Conduction can be obtained.

FIG. 67 is a cross-sectional view of Example 44 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4001. Note that Example 44 is also the same as Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the structure, arrangement, and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element, and thus is necessary for explanation. The illustrations other than the above will be omitted, and the description of the illustrated parts will be omitted unless necessary by assigning the same numbers to the common parts.

FIG. 67A is a cross-sectional view (including a partial conceptual block diagram) of the mobile phone 4001 of Example 44 cut along a plane perpendicular to the side surface thereof and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. , FIG. 65 is a cross-sectional view that can be understood in the same manner as in the 42nd embodiment of FIG. 65 (A). Further, FIGS. 67 (B1) and 67 (B2) are cross-sectional views of main parts of the B1-B1 cross section and the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 67 (A) as viewed from the side of the mobile phone 4001, respectively. Further, FIG. 67 (C) is a detailed cross-sectional view (including a partial conceptual block diagram) of an important portion of FIG. 67 (A). In FIGS. 67 (B1), 67 (B2), and 67 (C), the parts corresponding to FIG. 67 (A) are numbered the same, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

In Example 44 of FIG. 67, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported parallel to the upper surface in the same manner as in Example 42 of FIG. 65, but one end side of the side where the terminal 2525b is provided has a cantilever structure. It differs from Example 42 in that it is supported and the circuit 4036 that drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is integrated with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to form a vibration unit. It should be noted that the upper angle of the housing of the mobile phone 4001, which is a suitable part for contacting the tragus or the like with the ear cartilage, vibrates particularly efficiently, and it is possible to prevent the upper angle from becoming a structure vulnerable to collision. It is common to Example 42 in that it can be done.

Specifically, as shown in FIGS. 67 (A) and 67 (C), the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is connected to the circuit 4036 mounted on the terminal 2525b by the wire 4036a. Then, the terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 are repackaged in a resin package 4025 having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the resin packaging the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and integrated as a vibration unit. The connection pin 4036b protrudes from the circuit 4036 through the resin package 4025 and is in contact with the control unit / power supply unit 4039 fixed to the housing side of the mobile phone 4001.

As shown in FIG. 67 (C), the circuit 4036 includes an amplifier 4036c for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and an adjusting unit 4036d for electrically compensating for variations in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The adjusting unit 4036d adjusts the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 operates without variation in response to the power supply and control from the control unit / power supply unit 4039. After the adjustment, the resin package 4025 repackages the device. Instead of this, the adjustment operation unit or the adjustment circuit pattern of the adjustment unit 4036d may be repackaged so as to be exposed on the surface of the resin package 4025 so that the adjustment can be performed after assembly.

In the 44th embodiment of FIG. 67, similarly to the 42nd embodiment, the support structure 4000a extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface 4007a of the mobile phone 4001 is provided, and the resin package 4025 of the vibration unit formed by repackaging in the holes thereof. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by inserting the portion. As described above, in the 44th embodiment, one end side of the side where the terminal 2525b is provided is supported, and one end 2525c of the side where the terminal 2525b is not provided is a free vibration end. Then, the reaction of the free vibration at one end 2525c is transmitted from the resin package 4025 to the housing of the mobile phone 4001 via the support structure 4000a.

The various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention can be freely replaced or combined as long as their advantages can be utilized. For example, in the 44th embodiment of FIG. 67, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported parallel to the upper surface, and the main vibration direction thereof is perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as shown by the arrow 25h. There is. However, the integrated package structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 shown in the 44th embodiment is not limited to the arrangement shown in FIG. 67, and the 42nd embodiment shown in FIGS. 65 (C) and 65 (D). It can also be adopted in the modified example of the above, and in the support arrangement such as the embodiment 43 shown in FIGS. 66 (A) to 66 (D) and the modified example thereof. The adoption may be performed according to the relationship between FIGS. 65 (A) and 67 (A), and in each case, the terminal 2525b in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided in the same manner as in FIG. 65 (A). One end of the side is the support side.

Further, as for the support structures 3800a, 3900a and 4000a in Examples 42 to 67 of FIG. 65, various support structures are possible, not limited to those extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface of the mobile phone 4001. For example, the support structure may be configured to extend from only one of the side surfaces or the top surface. Furthermore, one extending from either the front or the back, one extending from the front and the upper surface, one extending from the back surface and the upper surface, one extending from the side surface and the front surface, one extending from the side surface and the back surface, and one extending from the upper surface and the side surface and the front surface. Various structures are possible, such as those extending from the back side of the corner as an extension from. In either case, by providing the support portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the resin package 4025 integrated with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 inside the housing in the vicinity of the corner portion, the other end while avoiding the structure in which the corner portion is vulnerable to collision. The corners can be vibrated efficiently by the reaction of free vibration.

Furthermore, the various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to individual embodiments, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately modified and utilized as long as their advantages can be utilized. It is possible to use it in combination or in combination. For example, in Example 1 of FIG. 1, Example 2 of FIG. 5, Example 3 of FIG. 6, and Example 35 of FIG. 55, two piezoelectric bimorph elements, one for the right ear and the other for the left ear, are installed in the mobile phone. It is provided. However, examples of providing a plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements at a plurality of locations of a mobile phone in order to obtain desired cartilage conduction from a plurality of directions are not limited to these. On the other hand, in the second modification of Example 39 in FIG. 61, Example 40 in FIG. 62, Example 42 in FIG. 65 (D), and Example 43 in FIG. 66 (D), the side surface and the front surface. , When cartilage conduction is generated in multiple directions such as the upper surface and the front surface, the vibration component is divided by making the main vibration direction of one piezoelectric bimorph element diagonal, but this is the configuration that produces cartilage conduction in multiple directions. It is not limited to.

FIG. 68 is a cross-sectional view of Example 45 according to an embodiment of the present invention, showing another example relating to a configuration in which cartilage conduction is generated in a plurality of directions such as the side surface and the front surface and the upper surface and the front surface described above. Is. Specifically, in the mobile phone 4101a of the 45th embodiment shown in FIG. 68A and the mobile phone 4101b of the modified example shown in FIG. 68B, one piezoelectric bimorph element as in the 40th embodiment of FIG. Instead of dividing the vibration component of the above, two piezoelectric bimorph elements are adopted according to the example 35 of FIG. 55. Then, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 4124 and 4126 are supported inside the mobile phone housing so as to be 90 degrees apart from each other so that the main vibration directions are parallel to the front surface and the side surface, or the front surface and the upper surface, respectively. As a result, cartilage conduction is generated in a plurality of directions such as side surface and front surface and top surface and front surface in the same manner as in Example 40 of FIG. Since the configuration of the 45th embodiment of FIG. 68 is the same as that of the 40th embodiment of FIG. 62 except that two piezoelectric bimorph elements are adopted, the same parts are assigned the same number, and the rest of the description will be omitted. Incidentally, FIGS. 68 (A) and 68 (B) correspond to FIGS. 62 (A) and 62 (C), respectively.

Note that FIG. 68 illustrates an arrangement in which the longitudinal directions of the two piezoelectric bimorph elements are parallel, but the arrangement of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements is not limited to this. For example, it is possible to arrange the two piezoelectric bimorph elements so that the longitudinal directions of the two piezoelectric bimorph elements are orthogonal to each other so that one is along the upper surface and the other is along the side surface. Further, the support of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements having different main vibration directions is not limited to the inside of the mobile phone housing as shown in FIG. 68, and for example, Examples 30 and 31 and FIGS. As in the modified example, it may be supported on the outside of the housing.

FIG. 69 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 46 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4201. Note that Example 46 is also the same as Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element and its holding structure, and therefore, other than the parts necessary for explanation. Although the illustration is omitted, the description of the illustrated portion will be omitted unless it is necessary to assign the same number to the common portion.

FIG. 69A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4201 of the 44th embodiment as viewed from the front thereof, and has elasticity that serves as a protector at four corners that are easily exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4201 is accidentally dropped. Body parts 4263a, 4263b, 4263c and 4263d are provided. Further, the inner side of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners also serves as a holding portion for the piezoelectric bimorph element, and the outer side of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b also serves as a cartilage conduction portion in contact with the ear cartilage. Therefore, at least for the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, an elastic material (silicone-based rubber, a mixture of silicone-based rubber and butadiene-based rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed therein is sealed with an elastic material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. A structure or a structure in which a single layer of air bubbles, such as that found in transparent packaging sheet materials, is separated and sealed with a thin film of synthetic resin, etc.) is adopted.

FIG. 69 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4201 cut along the front and side surfaces perpendicular to the B1-B1 cut surface of FIG. 69 (A). As is clear from FIG. 69 (B), both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are supported by the insides of the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b. The elastic body portion 4263a supports the terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the flexible wiring 3836a connecting the terminal 2525b and the circuit 3386 passes through the elastic body portion 4263a.

The elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b are fixedly supported by the housing of the mobile phone 4201, but the elasticity of the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b ensures a certain degree of freedom of movement due to vibration at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. , The inhibition of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is reduced. Further, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in contact with any part, and free vibration is possible. The outer side of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b forms the outer wall of the corner of the mobile phone 4201, and serves as a protector for collision with the outside and also as a cartilage conduction portion in contact with the ear cartilage. Thereby, for example, as described in Example 1 in FIGS. 2 (A) and 2 (B), the mobile phone 4201 can be brought into contact with both the right and left ears for cartilage conduction. It will be possible. Further, since the housing of the mobile phone 4201 and the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b have different acoustic impedances, the conduction component from the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b to the housing of the mobile phone 4201 can be reduced, and the elastic body parts 4263a or 4263b can be used. Efficient cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage can be achieved.

FIG. 69 (C) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4201 cut at the front surface and the surface perpendicular to the upper surface at the B2-B2 cut surface shown in FIG. 69 (A) or FIG. 69 (B). Also from FIG. 69 (C), the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and are fixedly supported by the housing of the mobile phone 4201, and the outside thereof forms the outer wall of the corner of the mobile phone 4201. It can be seen that it serves as a protector for collision with the outside and also serves as a cartilage conduction part that contacts the ear cartilage. As is clear from FIG. 69 (C), in the 46th embodiment, the elastic body portions 4263c and 4263d at the lower two corners exclusively function as protectors and are covered with the housing of the mobile phone 4201. It has become.

FIG. 70 relates to a 47 embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, FIG. 70 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side thereof, and FIG. 70 (B) is FIG. 70 (B). It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The 70th embodiment is also configured as a mobile phone 4301, and has a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted on the side surface of the mobile phone. Since this structure has many parts in common with Example 30 shown in FIG. 48, the common parts are given the same number and the description thereof will be omitted. Note that, in FIG. 70, the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting the audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are omitted in the same manner as in FIG. 48.

Example 47 of FIG. 70 differs from Example 30 of FIG. 48 in the structure of the portion that transmits the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the ear cartilage. That is, in the 47th embodiment of FIG. 70, a recess 4301a having a slight step (for example, 0.5 mm) is provided on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301, and the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 comes to the bottom of the recess 4301a. It is arranged like this. The vibrating surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be exposed at the bottom of the recess 4301a, but in the 47th embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is covered with a thin protective layer 4227. The protective layer 4227 is attached or coated with an elastic material so as not to hinder the expansion and contraction of the vibrating surface due to the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

With the above structure, the vibrating surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be brought into contact with the ear cartilage as directly as possible, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be protected from being damaged by collision with the outside. That is, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged at the bottom of the recess 4301a and is located at a position lower than the outer surface of the mobile phone 4301 housing by a step, and even if the side surface of the mobile phone housing collides with the outside, the step is present. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 does not directly collide with the outside. As shown in FIG. 70A, in the 47th embodiment, the recess 4301a is slightly lowered from the corner on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not damaged by the collision of the corners. It is provided in. Since the ear cartilage is soft, even if the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged so as to come to the bottom of the recess 4301a, it is easily deformed at a slight step and comes into contact with the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or its covering surface. Can be done.

The various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced or combined as long as their advantages can be utilized. For example, in the 46th embodiment of FIG. 69, the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are arranged so as to be symmetrical with respect to the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, but the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is limited to such an arrangement. It is also possible to arrange the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 so that the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is eccentric so as to be close to any of the opposite corners. For example, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not completely symmetrical with respect to its center, and there is a slight difference in weight and vibration freedom between the side with the terminal 2525b and the side without the terminal 2525b. Further, the wiring 3836a passes through the elastic body portion 4263a that supports the terminal 2525b side, and leads to the circuit 3836. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is eccentrically supported between both corners is effective in compensating for the asymmetry as described above. Further, the lengths of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b need to be determined by the length of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the width of the housing of the mobile phone 4201. In other words, the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b each require a length that reaches both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the outer surfaces of both corners of the housing of the mobile phone 4201. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is eccentrically supported between both corners is also effective in adjusting the length as described above while considering the layout of the mounted components in the mobile phone. When the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b becomes long, the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b is extended inward so as not to come into contact with the inner surface of the housing so as to reach the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. It is also possible to increase the degree of freedom of vibration at the end of the element 2525.

FIG. 71 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a modified example of Example 46 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and shows an example of a configuration in which the elastic body portion becomes long as described above. That is, as shown in FIG. 71, when the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b become long, extension portions 4263e and 4263f are provided by extending the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b inward so as not to come into contact with the inner surface of the housing of the mobile phone 4201. These extension portions 4263e and 4263f employ a configuration in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held. According to this configuration, since the extension portions 4263e and 4263f are not in contact with the inner surface of the housing of the mobile phone 4201, elastic deformation is easy. By holding it, the degree of freedom of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be increased. Since the other configurations of FIG. 71 are the same as those of FIG. 69, the common parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted.

The various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced or combined as long as their advantages can be utilized. For example, in each of the above embodiments, the cartilage conduction vibration source has been described as being composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like. However, the various features of the present invention are not limited to the case where the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, except for the case described as relating to the configuration peculiar to the piezoelectric bimorph element. , The advantage can be enjoyed even when various other elements such as a supermagnetic strain element are adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration source.

FIG. 72 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 48 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4301. Then, Example 48 is an example in the case where the electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source in the configuration of Example 46 of FIG. 69. FIG. 72 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4301 of Example 48 as viewed from the front thereof, and the appearance is the same as the perspective view of Example 46 in FIG. 69 (A). That is, also in the 48th embodiment, elastic body portions 4363a, 4363b, 4363c and 4363d serving as protectors are provided at the four corners that are easily exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4301 is accidentally dropped. The elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b at the upper two corners also serve as a holding portion for the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the outer sides of the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b also serve as a cartilage conduction portion in contact with the ear cartilage. As in Example 46, the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are made of an elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles thereof) having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. A structure in which the air bubbles are sealed, or a structure in which one layer of air bubbles as seen in a transparent packing sheet material is separated and sealed with a thin film of synthetic resin, etc.) is adopted.

FIG. 72 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4301 (denoted as 4301a in FIG. 72 (B)) cut at the BB cut surface of FIG. 72 (A) on the front surface and the surface perpendicular to the side surface. As is clear from FIG. 72 (B), electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. Further, the main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the front surface of the mobile phone 4301 provided with the GUI display unit as shown by the arrow 25 m. In the configuration in which the cartilage conduction vibration sources such as the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b have both the protector function and the cartilage conduction portion function as described above, and FIG. As described in the examples, it also has a buffering function of protecting the cartilage conduction vibration source from impact.

In the configuration in which the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are provided with different electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a as in the 48th embodiment of FIG. 72B, the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a can be controlled independently. Therefore, in the same manner as in the first embodiment shown in FIGS. 1 to 4, the tilting direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor, and either the elastic body portion 4363a or 4363b touches the ear. (That is, whether the corner of the mobile phone is applied to the right ear or the left ear as shown in FIG. 2), the electromagnetic oscillator at the lower angle of inclination is vibrated to the other. Can be configured to turn off. This also applies to the modified examples described later.

FIG. 72 (C) is a cross-sectional view of a first modification of Example 48, and is a mobile phone 4301 (FIG. 72) at the BB cut surface of FIG. 72 (A) in the same manner as in FIG. 72 (B). (C) is a cross-sectional view of (denoted as 4301b) cut along a plane perpendicular to the front and side surfaces. In the first modification as well as in the 48th embodiment, the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are embedded with electromagnetic vibrators 4326b and 4324b, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as shown by the arrow 25n. Other points are the same as in Example 48 of FIG. 72 (B).

FIG. 72 (D) is a cross-sectional view of a second modification of Example 48, and is a mobile phone 4301 (FIG. 72) at the BB cut surface of FIG. 72 (A) in the same manner as in FIG. 72 (B). (D) is a cross-sectional view of (denoted as 4301c) cut along the back surface and the surface perpendicular to the side surface. In the second modification as well as in the 48th embodiment, the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are embedded with electromagnetic vibrators 4326c and 4324c, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is inclined by 45 degrees from the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as shown by the arrow 25p. Therefore, similarly to the second modification of Example 43 in FIG. 66 (D), the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side surface and the direction perpendicular to the front surface orthogonal to the side surface, and the elastic body portion 4363a or 4363b. The same degree of cartilage conduction can be obtained by contacting the ear cartilage from any direction. Other points are the same as in Example 48 of FIG. 72 (B).

FIG. 72 (E) is a cross-sectional view of a third modification of Example 48, and is a mobile phone 4301 (FIG. 72) at the BB cut surface of FIG. 72 (A) in the same manner as in FIG. 72 (B). (E) is a cross-sectional view of (denoted as 4301d) cut along a plane perpendicular to the front and side surfaces. In the third modification, the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are embedded with electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e and 4324d, 4324e, respectively. The vibration direction of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d is perpendicular to the side surface indicated by the arrow 25d, and the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e are perpendicular to the front surface indicated by the arrow 25e. .. As a result, similar to Example 45 shown in FIG. 68, cartilage conduction is generated from a plurality of different cartilage conduction vibration sources on the side surface and the front surface, respectively.

As in the third modification of Example 48 in FIG. 72 (E), vibration in the direction perpendicular to the side surface is generated from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d or the like, and vibration in the direction perpendicular to the front from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324e or the like. In the configuration that produces the above, the electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e having different vibration directions can be controlled independently. Specifically, the tilt direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by an acceleration sensor such as the acceleration sensor 49 of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the elastic body portion 4363b is moved from either the side surface or the front surface. Depending on whether or not it is applied to the ear, the electromagnetic vibrator that is applied to the ear can be vibrated and the other vibration can be turned off. The independent control of a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different vibration directions is not limited to the case of the electromagnetic vibrator shown in FIG. 72 (D), and for example, the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 45 shown in FIG. This is possible even in the case of a configuration in which elements 4124 and 4126 are adopted.

FIG. 73 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of Example 48 and a modified example thereof. 73 (A) is an enlarged view of the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a of FIG. 72 (B), and in particular, the details of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a are shown. In the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, a magnet 4324f and a yoke 4324h holding a central magnetic pole 4324g are suspended in the housing by a corrugation damper 4324i. Further, a top plate 4324j having a gap is fixed to the magnet 4324f and the central magnetic pole 4324g. As a result, the magnet 4324f, the central magnetic pole 4324g, the yoke 4324h, and the top plate 4324j are integrally movable in the vertical direction as seen in FIG. 73 relative to the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. On the other hand, a voice coil bobbin 4324k is fixed inside the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the voice coil 4323m wound around the voice coil bobbin 4323m is inserted into the gap of the top plate 4324j. In this configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 4323m, relative movement occurs between the yoke 4324h and the like and the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the vibration comes into contact with the elastic body portion 4363b. Conducts to the ear cartilage.

FIG. 73 (B) shows a fourth modification of Example 48, and an enlarged view shows a portion corresponding to FIG. 73 (A). Since the internal configuration of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is the same as that shown in FIG. 73 (A), the numbers of the respective parts are not shown and the description thereof will be omitted in order to avoid complication. In the fourth modification in FIG. 73 (B), a step portion 4401 g is provided at a corner portion of the mobile phone 4401, and an elastic body portion 4463b is covered on the outside thereof. A window portion 4401f is provided on the front side of the step portion 4401g, and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is adhered to the back side of the elastic body portion 4463b facing the window portion 4401f. Further, a cushioning portion 4363f made of an elastic body is adhered to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. The cushioning portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to come into contact with the back side of the step portion 4401g under a normal vibration state, and when the elastic body portion 4463b is excessively pushed in due to a collision with the outside or the like, the back side of the step portion 4401g. It acts as a cushioning material to prevent the elastic body portion 4463b from being pushed freely in contact with the elastic body portion 4463b. This prevents inconveniences such as peeling of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a due to deformation of the elastic body portion 4463b. Further, the buffer portion 4363f also functions as a balancer in a normal vibration state, and can be designed by adjusting its shape, weight, and the like so that the acoustic characteristics of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a are optimized. Further, the buffer portion 4363f may be a rigid body instead of an elastic body when it functions only as a balancer. Although not shown in FIG. 73 (B), the opposite corner portion (corresponding to the position of the elastic body portion 4363a in FIG. 72 (B)) in the fourth modification of Example 48 is also shown in FIG. 73 (B). It has a symmetrical structure with B).

The fourth modification of FIG. 73 (B) is based on the arrangement of the electromagnetic vibrator in the orientation of FIG. 72 (B). However, the configuration as in the fourth modification is not limited to this, and can be applied to the arrangement of the electromagnetic vibrators in various directions in FIGS. 72 (C) to 72 (E).

In Example 48 shown in FIGS. 72 and 73 (A), the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a are configured as replaceable unit parts. Then, when the appearance of the elastic body portion 4363b is damaged by the collision with the outside, the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a can be replaced as a unit from the aesthetic point of view. This point is the same in the fourth modification of Example 48 shown in FIG. 73 (B), and the elastic body portion 4463b, the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the cushioning portion 4363f are configured as replaceable unit parts. When the appearance of the elastic body portion 4463b is aesthetically damaged, the entire body can be replaced as a unit. Such a unit component configuration is a useful feature that matches that the elastic body portion 4463b or the like is configured as a protector and is a component located at a corner portion where a collision with the outside is expected. In addition, the corners exposed to collisions are also a useful feature that also signs that they are suitable locations for contact for cartilage conduction. Furthermore, the feature that the cartilage conduction vibration part is configured as a replaceable unit part is that the structure of other parts of the mobile phone is basically the same, and the cartilage conduction vibration part with the optimum acoustic characteristics according to the age of the user etc. It is also useful for providing a product to which (for example, the shape and weight of the shock absorber 4363f shown in FIG. 73B are adjusted). In addition to the acoustic characteristics, the configuration of other parts of the mobile phone is basically the same, and for example, any of the cartilage conduction vibration parts shown in FIGS. 72 (B) to (E) is adopted according to the user's preference. It is also useful for providing products by changing whether or not to do so according to the order.

The specific configuration in which the cartilage conduction vibration source is provided in the elastic body portion of the corner portion is not limited to that shown in FIG. 73, and the design can be changed as appropriate. For example, the buffer portion 4363f shown in FIG. 73B may be adhered to the back side of the step portion 4401g instead of being adhered to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In this case, the buffer portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to come into contact with the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a on the opposite side under a normal vibration state. Further, when the elastic body portion 4463b can withstand being pushed in due to a collision with the outside or the like, the cushioning portion 4363f may be omitted.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments can be implemented not only in the above-described embodiment but also in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. Further, the various features of each embodiment are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, in the above-mentioned Example 48 and its modification, an electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration part, and another electromagnetic vibrator that can be independently controlled is provided in an elastic body part having different angles. showed that. However, the practice of the present invention is not limited to this. For example, as described above, even when the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration part, as in Example 1 of FIG. 1, the cartilage conduction vibration parts separately provided at different corners are controlled independently of each other. Can be done. In this case, it is also possible to provide the piezoelectric bimorph element on the elastic body portion having a different angle according to the 48th embodiment. On the contrary, even when the electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibrating part, the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7, the fifth embodiment of FIG. As described above, it is also possible to configure the vibration of one electromagnetic vibrator to be transmitted to the left and right corners. In this case, regardless of whether the cartilage conduction vibrating portion is a piezoelectric bimorph element or an electromagnetic vibrator, it is possible to configure the vibrating conductor to the left and right corners with an elastic body according to the 48th embodiment. .. Further, depending on the shape of the electromagnetic vibrator, the electromagnetic vibrator may be configured to be supported by elastic bodies provided at the left and right corners on both sides according to the 46th embodiment and its modification.

FIG. 74 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a fourth embodiment and a modified example thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4501. Since the 49th embodiment is the same as the 46th embodiment of FIG. 69 except for the configuration for switching the air conduction generation described later, the description will be referred to with the same number. Specifically, Example 49 is illustrated in FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D), of which FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (C) are FIGS. 69 (A) relating to Example 46. Corresponds to FIG. 69 (C). FIG. 74 (D) is an enlarged view of a main part of FIG. 74 (C). Further, FIG. 74 (E) is an enlarged view of a main part of the modified example of the 49th embodiment.

As is clear from the B2-B2 cross-sectional view of FIG. 74 (C), in the 49th embodiment, a transparent resonance box 4563 for generating air conduction is provided so as to cover the display unit 3405. The transparent resonance box 4563 is hollow and has an air vent hole on the inside of the mobile phone 4501. Further, since the transparent resonance box 4563 is extremely thin, the user can observe the display unit 3405 through the transparent resonance box 4563. Further, as is clear from FIGS. 74 (B) and 74 (C), a vibration conductor 4527 that can slide in the vertical direction is provided in the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. When the vibration conductor 4527 is at the position shown by the solid line shown in FIG. 74 (C), the vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent sound box 4563 is cut off, and the vibration conductor 4527 is When the position shown by the broken line in FIG. 74 (C) is in contact with the upper part of the transparent sound box 4563, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent sound box 4563 via the vibration conductor 4527. As a result, air conduction sound is generated from the entire transparent resonance box 4563, and the entire transparent resonance box 4563 becomes a surface speaker. This situation is clearly illustrated by the enlarged view of the main part of FIG. 74 (D). The vibration conductor 4527 is moved up and down by sliding the external manual operation knob 4527a of the mobile phone 4501 up and down. The manual operation knob 4527a has a click mechanism for determining the upper and lower two positions. Further, the oscillating conductor 4527 has a spring property so as to be effectively pressed against the transparent resonance box 4563 when slid to the position of the broken line.

As described above, when the vibrating conductor 4527 is in the position shown by the broken line in FIGS. 74 (C) to (D), air conduction sound is generated from the entire transparent sound box 4563 and cartilage from the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b. Conduction occurs. Therefore, the user can hear the sound by cartilage conduction by touching the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b to the ear, and bring or touch any part of the display portion 3405 provided with the transparent resonance box 4563 to the ear. You can also hear the sound by air conduction. In this way, various uses are possible according to the preference and situation of the user. On the other hand, when the vibration conductor 4527 is in the position shown by the solid line shown in FIGS. 74 (C) to 74 (D), the vibration transmission to the transparent resonance box 4563 is cut off, and the generation of air conduction sound from the transparent resonance box 4563 is stopped. Therefore, it is possible to hear the sound by cartilage conduction while preventing annoyance to the surroundings and leakage of privacy due to sound leakage due to air conduction, especially when the environment is quiet.

In the modified example of Example 49 in FIG. 74 (E), the vibration conductor 4527b is rotated to interrupt the vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent resonance box 4563. .. Specifically, when the vibrating conductor 4527b is in the position shown by the solid line shown in FIG. 74 (E), the vibrating conductor 4527b is separated from both the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563, and vibrates. Communication is cut off. On the other hand, when the oscillating conductor 4527b is rotated clockwise and is in the position shown by the broken line in FIG. 74 (E), the oscillating conductor 4527b is either the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563. The vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent resonance box 4563 via the vibration conductor 4527b. Other points are the same as in Example 49 of FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D). The vibration conductor 4527b is rotated by rotating the external manual operation dial 4527c of the mobile phone 4501. The manual operation dial 4527c has a click mechanism for determining the two positions of rotation. Further, the oscillating conductor 4527b also has a spring property, and when rotated to the position of the broken line, it effectively press-contacts the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563.

The switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction as described above is not limited to Example 49 and its modifications shown in FIG. 74, and various configurations are possible. For example, in FIG. 74, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 are fixed, and the vibration conductor 4527 or 4527b is moved between them to interrupt the vibration. However, instead of this, it is also possible to interrupt the vibration between the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 by making at least one of them movable. At this time, at least a part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the transparent resonance box 4563 may be moved. Further, in FIG. 74, there is a case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction and a case of only cartilage conduction (strictly speaking, although there are some air conduction components, it is referred to as “cartilage conduction only” for simplicity. The same shall apply hereinafter). An example of switching is shown, but instead of this, switching between the case of cartilage conduction only and the case of air conduction only, or the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction and the case of air conduction only is performed. It is also possible to configure. Further, although an example of manual switching is shown in FIG. 74, noise is generated by providing a noise sensor for determining whether or not the environment is quiet and automatically driving the vibration conductor 4527 or 4527b based on the output of the noise sensor. When the noise detected by the sensor is less than or equal to a predetermined value, it is possible to automatically switch between the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction and the case of only cartilage conduction.

FIG. 75 is a block diagram relating to Example 50 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4601. In Example 50, based on the configuration of the third modification of Example 48 whose cross section is shown in FIG. 72 (E), the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d and 4324e are used in Example 1 in FIG. It is controlled by a configuration that is almost the same as the block diagram of the above. Since the 50th embodiment is configured as described above, in FIG. 75, common parts with those in FIGS. 72 (E) and 3 are assigned common numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. In the 50th embodiment, since the receiving unit is not provided other than the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d and 4324e, the phase adjusting mixer unit 36, the right ear drive unit 4624, and the left ear shown in FIG. 75 are provided. The drive unit 4626, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636, and the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d, and 4324e constitute the earpiece unit (the earpiece unit 13 in FIG. 3) in the telephone function unit 45. The 50th embodiment configured as described above is another embodiment relating to the switching between the cartilage conduction and the air conduction shown in the 49th embodiment, and the switching is electrically and automatically performed. This point will be mainly described below.

As also described in FIG. 72 (E), the 50th embodiment of FIG. 75 has a configuration in which cartilage conduction is generated on the side surface and the front surface from a plurality of different electromagnetic vibrators 4326e, 4326d, 4324e and 4324d, respectively. The set of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363a is controlled by the drive unit 4626 for the left ear, and the electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363b. The set is controlled by the right ear drive unit 4624. In such a configuration, as in the first embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which of the elastic body portion 4363a and the elastic body portion 4363b is in contact with the ear, and the right ear drive unit 4624 and the right ear drive unit 4624 and One of the left ear drive units 4626 is turned on and the other is turned off. Along with this, one of the set of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e and the set of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e can vibrate, and the other cannot vibrate.

In Example 50 of FIG. 75, an environmental noise microphone 4638 for determining whether or not the environment is quiet is further provided. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined value, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636 functions according to a command from the control unit 39, and both the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e or the electromagnetic vibration Both the child 4324d and 4324e are vibrated. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is less than or equal to a predetermined value, only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d or only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d is operated by the function of the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636. Is vibrated, and the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e is stopped. For the purpose of detecting the magnitude of the environmental noise, instead of separately installing the dedicated environmental noise microphone 4638 as shown in FIG. 75, the microphone output in the transmitting unit 23 of the telephone function unit 45 is diverted. The noise component may be extracted. This extraction is possible by analyzing the frequency spectrum of the microphone output, using the microphone output when the voice is interrupted, and the like.

Next, the significance of the above configuration will be described. As described in FIG. 72 (E), the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d in the 50th embodiment of FIG. 75 are perpendicular to the side surface, and the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e are The direction is perpendicular to the front. Since the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e vibrate in the direction perpendicular to the front surface on which the display unit 5 and the like are arranged, the entire front surface having a large area resonates in the mobile phone 4601, and the side surfaces of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d. The air conduction component becomes larger than the vibration of. Therefore, in correspondence with Example 49, when both the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4326d vibrate, or when both the electromagnetic vibrators 4324e and 4324d vibrate, "cartilage conduction plus air conduction" Corresponds to "case". On the other hand, the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d vibrates or the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d vibrates corresponds to "the case where only cartilage conduction is performed". As described in Example 49, there are some air-conducting components even in the case of "only cartilage conduction", so this case classification is based on a relative comparison of the sizes of the air-conducting components.

As described above, when both the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4326d vibrate, or when both the electromagnetic vibrators 4324e and 4324d vibrate, the user puts the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b on the ear. The sound can be heard by cartilage conduction, and the sound can be heard by air conduction by bringing an arbitrary part in front of the mobile phone 4601 close to or touching the ear. In this way, various uses are possible according to the preference and situation of the user. On the other hand, when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d vibrates, or when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d vibrates, the air conduction generation becomes relatively small, and the sound leakage due to the air conduction is particularly small when the environment is quiet. Therefore, it is possible to hear the sound by cartilage conduction while preventing annoyance to the surroundings and leakage of privacy. Further, in the 50th embodiment, the functions of the environmental noise microphone 4638 and the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636 automatically reduce the air conduction in a quiet environment.

Example 50 of FIG. 75 is configured by adopting an electromagnetic vibrator, but a configuration in which switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction is performed electrically and automatically is an electromagnetic vibrator as a cartilage conduction vibration source. When a plurality of independently controllable piezoelectric bimorph elements are provided in different directions as in the case of the 45th embodiment of FIG. 68, the control thereof is performed in the 50th embodiment. It is possible to do it automatically according to. Further, in the 50th embodiment of FIG. 75, a transparent resonance box 4563 for generating air conduction as in the 49th embodiment of FIG. 74 is provided, and one or both of the electromagnetic vibrator 4326e and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324e are such. It is also possible to positively generate air conduction from the front of the mobile phone 4601 by keeping it in contact with the transparent resonance box 4563 at all times.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments can be implemented not only in the above-described embodiment but also in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. Further, the various features of each embodiment are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, in the present invention, a contact portion with an ear for cartilage conduction is provided at a corner portion of a mobile phone. This feature will be considered, for example, with respect to a mobile phone 301 (hereinafter, referred to as a smartphone 301 for simplicity) configured as a smartphone as shown in the fourth embodiment of FIG. As shown in FIG. 7, the smartphone 301 has a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function in front of the smartphone 301, and the normal earpiece unit 13 is arranged to be pushed to the upper corner of the smartphone 301. Moreover, since the normal earpiece 13 is provided in the central portion of the smartphone 301, when the smartphone 301 is put on the ear, the large screen display 205 hits the cheekbone and the earpiece 13 is not easily brought close to the ear. At the same time, if the normal receiving unit 13 is strongly pressed against the ear in order to listen to the other party's voice well, the large screen display unit 205 comes into contact with the ear or cheek and becomes dirty with sebum or the like. On the other hand, when the right ear vibrating portion 224 and the left ear vibrating portion 226 are arranged at the corners of the smartphone 301 in FIG. 7, the corners of the smartphone 301 are tragus 32 as shown in FIG. It fits in the depression around the ear canal opening in the vicinity. As a result, the audio output unit of the smartphone 301 can be easily pressed around the ear canal opening, and even when the smartphone 301 is strongly pressed, the large screen display unit 205 can be naturally prevented from coming into contact with the ears or cheeks. Such arrangement of the voice output unit on the corner of the mobile phone is useful not only in the case of cartilage conduction but also in the case of the receiving unit by a normal air conduction speaker. In this case, it is desirable to provide air conduction speakers for the right ear and the left ear at the two upper corners of the smartphone, respectively.

Further, as already described, the cartilage conduction differs depending on the magnitude of the pressing force on the cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressing force. This means that the natural action of increasing the force with which the mobile phone is pressed against the ear can be used to control the volume if the received sound is difficult to hear. Then, if the pressing force is further increased until the ear canal is closed, the volume becomes even louder due to the earplug bone conduction effect. Such a function can be naturally understood by the user through natural behavior without being explained to the user by, for example, an instruction manual. Such an advantage in use can be realized in a simulated manner even in the case of a receiving part by a normal air conduction speaker without adopting a cartilage conduction vibration part as a voice output part, and is a useful mobile phone. Can be a feature.

FIG. 76 is a block diagram of a 51st embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 4701. In the 51st embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration part is not adopted as the sound output part as described above, but a normal air conduction speaker is adopted so that automatic volume control by natural behavior can be realized in a simulated manner. It is configured. In addition, in order to explain the appearance arrangement, an overview diagram of the mobile phone is mixed in the block diagram. Since most of the block diagram of FIG. 76 is common to the first embodiment of FIG. 3 and most of the overview is common to the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7, the common parts need to be assigned a common number. Unless otherwise explained, the explanation is omitted. The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, the right ear drive unit 4724, the left ear drive unit 4726, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a, and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a shown in FIG. 76 are telephone function units. The earpiece unit in 45 (the earpiece unit 13 in FIG. 3) is configured.

The right ear air conduction speaker 4724a of the 51st embodiment in FIG. 76 is controlled by the right ear drive unit 4524, and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is controlled by the right ear drive unit 4526. Then, in the same manner as in the 50th embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is in contact with the ear, and drives the right ear. One of the unit 4524 and the left ear drive unit 4526 is turned on and the other is turned off. Along with this, either one of the air conduction speaker 4724a for the right ear and the air conduction speaker 4726a for the left ear is turned on and the other is turned off.

A right ear press sensor 4742a and a left ear press sensor 4742b are provided in the vicinity of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a, respectively, and the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a or the left ear air conduction speaker 4724a or the left ear. The pressing of the on side of the air conduction speaker 4726a is detected. Then, the left / right pressing sensor processing unit 4742 analyzes the magnitude of the detected pressing and sends the volume / sound quality control data to the control unit 39. Based on the volume / sound quality control data, the control unit 39 commands the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 to automatically adjust the volume of the on side of the right ear drive unit 4524 or the left ear drive unit 4526. .. The volume is basically adjusted so that the greater the pressure, the louder the volume, and if the received sound is difficult to hear, it is set to be suitable as a response to the natural action of increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone 4701 against the ear. ..

To supplement the details of the function of the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, in order to avoid unstable volume change due to pressure change, first, the volume change responds only to the increase in pressure so that the volume changes stepwise only in the increasing direction. It is composed. Further, in order to avoid an unintended volume change, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 responds only when a predetermined pressure increase continues for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds) or more on average, and gradually increases the volume. It is configured to let you. Further, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 is pressed to a predetermined value or less (corresponding to a state in which the on side of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is separated from the ear). It is configured to reduce the volume to the standard state at once when it is detected that the state has continued for a predetermined time (for example, 1 second) or more. As a result, the user intentionally separates the mobile phone 4701 from the ear when the volume is increased too much (this also matches the natural action of moving the sound source away from the ear if the sound is too loud), and the volume is increased. After resetting to the standard state, the pressing force can be increased again to obtain the desired volume.

The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 can also automatically adjust the sound quality. This function relates to the environmental noise microphone 38 described in connection with the first embodiment in FIG. That is, in the first embodiment, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 is waveform-inverted and then mixed with the cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 for the left ear, and the sound via the earpiece 13 is heard. Cancels the environmental noise contained in the information and makes it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 in the 51st embodiment uses this function to turn off the noise canceling function when the pressing is equal to or less than a predetermined value, and turns on the noise canceling function when the pressing is equal to or more than a predetermined value. The noise canceling function is not only on / off, but can be increased / decreased stepwise or continuously by adjusting the mixing amount of the environmental noise inversion signal stepwise. In this way, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 can automatically adjust not only the volume but also the sound quality based on the output of the left / right pressure sensor processing unit 4742. In Example 51 of FIG. 76, the above-mentioned advantages when arranging the voice output unit for the right ear and the voice output unit for the left ear at the corner of the smartphone are not limited to the case where cartilage conduction is adopted, and the normal qi This is an embodiment showing that the earpiece can be enjoyed even when the earpiece by the guide speaker is adopted.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments can be implemented not only in the above-described embodiment but also in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. Further, the various features of each embodiment are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, in the 51st embodiment of FIG. 76, which of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is turned on is determined by the output of the acceleration sensor 49. Even if the output of the left ear pressing sensor 4742b is used, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a, whichever has the larger pressing force, is turned on and the other is turned off. good.

Further, in the 51st embodiment of FIG. 76, the air conduction speaker 4724a for the right ear, the air conduction speaker 4726a for the left ear, and the corresponding pressing sensor 4742a for the right ear and the pressing sensor 4742b for the left ear are provided. If it is only for the purpose of automatic volume / sound quality adjustment by the above, one conventional air conduction speaker may be provided in the center of the upper part of the mobile phone, and one pressing sensor may be provided correspondingly. Further, in the 51st embodiment of FIG. 76, cancellation of environmental noise by waveform inversion is shown as a specific configuration of automatic sound quality adjustment by the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, but the configuration is not limited to such a configuration. For example, a filter for cutting environmental noise (for example, a low frequency region cut filter) is provided in the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, and this filter is turned off when the pressing is less than a predetermined value, and this filter function is performed when the pressing is more than a predetermined value. May be configured to turn on. Further, instead of cutting the low frequency region or the like with a filter, the amplification factor in the low frequency region may be reduced (or the amplification factor in the high frequency region may be increased). Such a filter function or frequency range selective amplification function is not only turned on and off, but by adjusting the filter function or frequency range selective amplification function stepwise, environmental noise is gradually or continuously depending on the pressure. It is also possible to change the reduction capacity.

FIG. 77 is a cross-sectional view of Example 52 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4801. In FIG. 77, a cross section of the mobile phone 4801 is shown to explain the support structure and arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b as a cartilage conduction vibration source, and the inside of the cross-sectional view relating to the control thereof is not an actual arrangement. It is illustrated in a block diagram. Further, this block diagram portion is based on the block diagram of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the common portion is basically omitted except for those necessary for understanding the mutual relationship. Even in the case of drawing, the same part is given the same number, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

In Example 52 of FIG. 77, "in the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction" and "in the case of only cartilage conduction" can be switched in the same manner as in Example 49 of FIG. 74 and Example 50 of FIG. It is configured as an example. Further, in the 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77, similarly to the 46th embodiment of FIG. 69, the elastic body portion 4863a serving as a protector is provided at the four corners which are easily exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4801 is accidentally dropped. , 4863b, 4863c and 4863d are provided. However, the support of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b by the elastic bodies 4863a and 4863b is not a double-ended support structure, but one side thereof is supported by a cantilever structure in the same manner as in Example 42 of FIG. 65 and Example 43 of FIG. It was done. As described above, the 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77 is related to the features of the various examples described so far. Avoid duplicate explanations unless otherwise noted.

First, the structure and arrangement of the 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77 will be described. As already described, elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d serving as protectors are provided at the four corners of the mobile phone 4801. .. The outer surfaces of the corners of these elastic members are chamfered in a smooth convex shape so as not to cause substantial pain when applied to the ear cartilage. The shape of this corner, which will be described in detail later, fits well to the cartilage around the ear canal and enables comfortable cartilage conduction.

In Example 52 of FIG. 77, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear are adopted as described above, and are individually controlled in the same manner as in Example 1 shown in FIGS. 1 to 4. It is possible. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a have an appropriate length in order to obtain suitable frequency output characteristics, but in order to arrange these two compactly in the mobile phone 4801, the piezoelectric bimorph for the right ear is shown as shown in FIG. 77. The element 2525b is laid on its side and one end on which no terminal is provided is supported by the elastic body portion 4863b. On the other hand, regarding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear, one end of which the terminal is not provided is supported by the elastic body portion 4863a in a vertical direction. (The vertical and horizontal arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph elements for the right ear and the left ear may be reversed from the above.) Although terminals are provided at the other ends of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a, they are flexible leads. Since it is connected to the control unit 39 by a wire, it has a free end on the support structure. When the free ends of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a vibrate in this way, the reaction appears in the elastic body portion 4863b and the elastic body portion 4863a, and cartilage conduction can be obtained by bringing the ear cartilage into contact with them. The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a is the direction perpendicular to the paper surface in FIG. 77.

Next, control of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a will be described. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear supported by the elastic body portion 4863b is driven by the amplifier 4824 for the right ear via the switch 4824a. On the other hand, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear supported by the elastic body portion 4863a is driven by the amplifier 4826 for the left ear via the switch 4826a. The audio signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 is input to the right ear amplifier 4824 and the left ear amplifier 4826, respectively, but the audio signal to the left ear amplifier 4826 is waveform inverted by the waveform inversion unit 4836b via the switch 4836a. It is input after being done. As a result, in the state shown in FIG. 77, vibrations whose phases are reversed from each other are conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 to cancel each other out, and the entire surface of the housing of the mobile phone 4801 is canceled. The generation of air conduction sound from is virtually eliminated.

On the other hand, for example, when the cartilage of the right ear is brought into contact with the elastic body portion 4863b, direct cartilage conduction occurs from the elastic body portion 4863b to the ear cartilage, whereas the vibration of the elastic body portion 4863a is once described in the mobile phone 4801. After being transmitted to the housing, it reaches the elastic body portion 4863b and is transmitted to the ear cartilage as cartilage conduction. Therefore, since there is a difference in the intensity of the vibration whose phase is reversed, this difference is transmitted to the ear cartilage without being canceled as cartilage conduction from the elastic body portion 4863b. The same applies when the cartilage of the left ear is brought into contact with the elastic body portion 4863a. Therefore, the state shown in FIG. 77 in Example 52 corresponds to the “case of only cartilage conduction” in Example 49 of FIG. 74 and Example 50 of FIG. 75. The gain adjusting unit 4836c for eliminating air conduction is for the left ear so that the generation of air conduction sound is minimized by canceling the vibration from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 as described above. It adjusts the gain of the amplifier 4826. The switch 4836a, the waveform inversion portion 4836b, and the air conduction loss gain adjusting portion 4836c as described above may be provided on the right ear amplifier 4824 side instead of being provided on the left ear amplifier 4826 side. Alternatively, only the air conduction loss gain adjusting unit 4836c may be provided on the right ear amplifier 4824 side.

In Example 52 of FIG. 77, an environmental noise microphone 4638 for determining whether or not the environment is quiet is further provided. Then, when the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined value, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower signal path shown in the figure by a command from the control unit 39. As a result, the audio signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 is transmitted to the left ear amplifier 4826 without waveform inversion. At this time, the vibration conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 is not canceled, but is doubled to generate an air-conducted sound from the entire surface of the housing of the mobile phone 4801. .. This state corresponds to the "cartilage conduction plus air conduction case" in Example 49 of FIG. 74 and Example 50 of FIG. 75. In this state, the air conduction sound from the entire surface of the housing is doubled, so it is suitable for listening to the sound by moving the mobile phone 4801 away from the ear, such as when making a videophone call. In the videophone mode, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower signal path shown in the figure by a command from the control unit 39 regardless of the detection of the environmental noise microphone 4638.

On the other hand, in a quiet situation in which the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or less than a predetermined value, the switch 4836a is switched to the state shown in the figure by a command from the control unit 39. As a result, as described above, the vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other out, and the generation of the air conduction sound is substantially eliminated. It becomes a state corresponding to "in the case of".

Further, in the 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77, as in the first embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which of the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b is in contact with the ear, and the control unit 39. It is possible to control the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a by the control of. Then, the operation unit 9 switches between the always-on-side on mode in which both the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a are turned on regardless of the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49, and one of the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. It is possible to switch between one-sided on mode, which turns on and turns off the other. In the one-sided on mode, for example, if the elastic body portion 4863b is touched by the right ear, the switch 4824a is turned on and the switch 4826a is turned off. The opposite is true if the left ear is placed on the elastic body portion 4863a.

The one-sided on mode is further combined with the function of the environmental noise microphone 4638, and when the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined value, one of the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a is switched based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. Turn on and turn off the other. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is less than or equal to a predetermined value, the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a are both turned on by a command from the control unit 39 regardless of the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. At the same time, the switch 4836a is switched to the state shown in the figure so that the vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other out.

FIG. 78 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77. FIG. 78 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4801 of the 52nd embodiment as viewed from the front, and the outer surfaces of the corners of the elastic bodies 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d provided as protectors at the four corners of the mobile phone 4801. The state of chamfering so as to have a smooth convex shape is shown. As described above, such an outer surface shape of the corner of the mobile phone 4801 prevents substantially pain when the elastic member 4863a or 4863b is applied to the auricle cartilage, and the corner of the mobile phone 4801. Fits well to the cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal inside the auricle, enabling comfortable cartilage conduction. In addition, the chamfered corner creates an earplug bone conduction effect by closing the ear canal entrance, the voice signal from the mobile phone 4801 is enhanced in the ear canal, and the ear canal entrance is closed to the outside world. By blocking the noise of the ear canal, it is easier to hear the voice signal under the noise.

78 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4801 cut at the front and side surfaces perpendicular to the side surface at the B1-B1 cut surface of FIG. 78 (A), and FIG. 78 (C) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 78 (A). ) Or the B2-B2 cut surface shown in FIG. 78 (B), which is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4801 cut in a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the upper surface. From FIG. 78 (B) or FIG. 78 (C), it can be seen that the outer surfaces of the corners of the elastic bodies 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d are chamfered so as to have a smooth convex shape. Further, as shown by the arrow 25g in FIG. 78 (B) or FIG. 78 (C), the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Further, as shown by an arrow 25m in FIG. 78 (B), the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405.

In Example 52, the switches 4824a, 4826a, and 4836a in FIG. 77 are illustrated by mechanical switch symbols, but it is actually preferable to configure them with electronic switches. Further, an example is shown in which these switches in the 52nd embodiment are automatically switched based on the detection results of the acceleration sensor 49 and the environmental noise microphone 4638, except for the case of always switching between the two-sided on mode and the one-sided on mode. However, it may be configured to be arbitrarily manually switched by the operation unit 9. It is also possible to omit these switches as appropriate. For example, if the 52nd embodiment is simplified so that the connection state shown in FIG. 77 is always obtained, the generation of the air conduction sound from the entire surface of the housing is substantially eliminated, and the elastic body portion 4863a or the elastic body is substantially eliminated. A mobile phone is obtained in which cartilage conduction occurs when the portion 4863b is brought into contact with the ear cartilage.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, in Example 52 of FIGS. 77 and 78, the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, but the cartilage conduction vibration source is used in Example 48 of FIGS. 72 and 73, or Example 50 of FIG. 75. , Or it may be replaced with another vibrator such as the electromagnetic vibrator as in the 51st embodiment of FIG.

FIG. 79 is a graph showing an example of actual measurement data of a mobile phone configured based on the 46th embodiment of FIG. 69. The graph of FIG. 79 shows FIG. 2 (A) or FIG. According to (B), in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance when the outer wall surface of the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear canal around the ear canal entrance without contacting the helix. It shows the sound pressure in relation to the frequency. The vertical axis of the graph is the sound pressure (dBSPL), and the horizontal axis is the frequency (Hz) on the logarithmic scale. Further, in the graph, in relation to the contact pressure between the outer wall surface of the corner of the mobile phone 4201 and the cartilage around the entrance of the external auditory canal, the sound pressure in the non-contact state is slightly touched with a solid line (contact pressure 10 weight grams). The sound pressure in is a broken line, the sound pressure in the state where the mobile phone 4201 is normally used (contact pressure 250 weight grams) is a single point chain line, and the sound pressure in the state where the external auditory canal is closed due to the increase in contact pressure (contact pressure 500 weight grams). The pressure is illustrated by a two-point chain line. As shown, the sound pressure increases from the non-contact state by contact with a contact pressure of 10 kilograms, further increases by an increase in contact pressure to 250 kilograms, and the contact pressure is further increased from this state to 500 kilograms. As a result, the sound pressure is further increased.

As is clear from the graph of FIG. 79, the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 having an outer wall surface and a vibration source arranged inside the outer wall surface and transmitting the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface is a helix. When contacting at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contacting the ear canal, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the entrance of the ear canal is the main frequency band of voice (500 Hz ~) compared to the non-contact state. It can be seen that there is an increase of at least 10 dB at 2300 Hz). (Refer to the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the state in which the mobile phone 4201 shown by the alternate long and short dash line is normally used.)

Further, as is clear from the graph of FIG. 79, when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the helix, the change in contact pressure causes the ear canal entrance. It can be seen that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the cartilage changes by at least 5 dB in the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2500 Hz) of the sound. (Refer to the slight contact state shown by the broken line and the contact state when the mobile phone 4201 shown by the alternate long and short dash line is normally used.)

Further, as is clear from the graph of FIG. 79, the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 is closed by contacting at least a part of the ear canal around the ear canal entrance without contacting the ear canal (for example, tragus). When the tragus is folded back and the ear canal is closed by strongly pressing the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 to the outside), the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the entrance of the ear canal is the main sound compared to the non-contact state. It can be seen that there is an increase of at least 20 dB in a high frequency band (300 Hz to 1800 Hz). (Refer to the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the closed state of the ear canal shown by the alternate long and short dash line.)

All the measurements in FIG. 79 are in a state where the output of the vibration source is not changed. Further, the measurement in FIG. 79 is performed in a state where the outer wall surface is in contact with the outside of the tragus, assuming that the outer wall surface is in contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contacting the helix. Further, the measurement in the state where the ear canal is closed in FIG. 79 is performed by creating a state in which the tragus is folded back to close the ear canal by pressing the tragus more strongly from the outside as described above. ..

As described above, the measurement of FIG. 79 is performed in a state where the surface of the outer wall corner of the mobile phone 4201 of Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 is in contact with the outside of the tragus, but the corner of Example 46 is The elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b that serve as protectors are made of a material different from other parts of the outer wall. Then, the vibration source is held on the inner surface side of the outer wall corner portion composed of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. The corner portion of the outer wall of the mobile phone 4201 is a portion exposed to a collision from the outside, and even when the mobile phone 4201 is composed of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, relative deviation from the other portion of the outer wall does not occur. It is firmly joined.

The measurement graph of FIG. 79 is just an example, and there are individual differences when viewed in detail. Further, in the measurement graph of FIG. 79, in order to simplify and standardize the phenomenon, the measurement is performed in a state where the outer wall surface is in contact with the outside of the tragus in a small area. However, the increase in sound pressure due to contact also depends on the contact area with the cartilage, and when the outer wall surface is brought into contact with the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the helix, the wider cartilage around the ear canal entrance The increase in sound pressure is further enhanced by contact. Considering the above, the numerical values shown in the measurement graph of FIG. 79 have generality indicating the configuration of the mobile phone 4201, and are reproducible by an unspecified number of subjects. Further, in the measurement graph of FIG. 79, when the entrance of the external auditory canal is closed, the tragus is pressed from the outside to increase the contact pressure and the tragus is folded back. Similar results can be obtained by pushing into the entrance and closing it. Note that the measurement in FIG. 79 is a measurement in which the vibration source is held inside the corner of the outer wall as in the mobile phone 4201 of the embodiment 46 in FIG. 69, but the measurement is not limited to this, and is not limited to this. It is also reproducible in. For example, as shown in FIG. 72, there is reproducibility even in a configuration in which the vibration source is held inside the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b serving as protectors (for example, an embedded configuration).

In other words, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 has a vibration source located inside the outer wall surface, and the outer wall surface of the mobile phone configured to transmit the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface without contact with the ear ring. When contacting at least a part of the ear canal around the ear canal entrance, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance is at least one of the main frequency bands (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) of the sound compared to the non-contact state. It is sufficient to understand the feature of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that it increases by at least 10 dB in some parts (for example, 1000 Hz).

Further, the graph of FIG. 79 shows that when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the helix, the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance due to the increase in contact pressure. It is sufficient to understand the feature of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that the sound pressure in the inside increases by at least 5 dB in at least a part (for example, 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2500 Hz) of the voice.

Further, the graph of FIG. 79 shows that when the external auditory canal entrance is closed by contacting the outer wall surface of the mobile phone with at least a part of the ear canal around the external auditory canal entrance without contacting the helix, compared with the non-contact state. Sufficient to understand the feature of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance increases by at least 20 dB in at least a part (for example, 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band (300 Hz to 1800 Hz) of the voice. It is a thing.

Further, the mobile phone of the present invention confirmed by the measurement in the graph of FIG. 79 has the following significance. That is, the present invention has a vibration source arranged inside the outer wall surface and a volume adjusting means, transmits the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface, and transmits the outer wall surface to the ear canal entrance without contact with the helix. It provides a mobile phone that listens to sound by contacting at least a part of the ear cartilage around the part, the characteristics of which are defined by the following. That is, in a quiet room where the noise level (A characteristic sound pressure level) is 45 dB or less, the outer wall surface is installed in a non-contact manner close to the entrance of the external auditory canal, the volume is minimized, and a pure tone of 1000 Hz is generated from the vibration source. From a loudspeaker located 1 m away from the entrance of the external auditory canal, a 1000 Hz pure tone is masked to generate a limit level of 1000 Hz narrow band noise (1/3 octave band noise) that cannot be heard. This is determined by sequentially increasing the 1000 Hz narrow band noise and determining the magnitude at which the 1000 Hz pure tone is masked and inaudible. Next, the 1000 Hz narrow band noise is raised by 10 dB from the limit level, but according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the volume is increased by contacting the outer wall surface with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the helix. A pure tone of 1000 Hz can be heard without changing the adjustment of the adjustment means.

Further, when the 1000 Hz narrow band noise is raised by 20 dB from the limit level obtained as described above, according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the outer wall surface is exposed to at least one of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contact with the helix. By closing the entrance of the ear canal in contact with the portion, a pure tone of 1000 Hz can be heard without changing the adjustment of the volume adjusting means.

FIG. 80 is a side view and a cross-sectional view of the ear, showing the relationship between the details of the structure of the ear and the mobile phone of the present invention. FIG. 80 (A) is a side view of the left ear 30, and the position 4201a by the alternate long and short dash line illustrates a state in which the corner portion of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with the outside of the tragus. Position 4201a corresponds to the state in which the measurement shown in FIG. 79 was performed. On the other hand, the position 4201b by the alternate long and short dash line is shown in a state where the corner portion of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with the wider cartilage portion around the entrance of the ear canal. At position 4201b, contact with the ear cartilage can achieve a greater increase in sound pressure than shown in FIG. 79.

FIG. 80B is a cross-sectional view of the right ear 28, showing how the vibration of the vibration source generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is transmitted to the eardrum 28a. The mobile phone 4201 in the state of FIG. 80 (B) is brought into contact with a wider cartilage portion around the entrance of the ear canal according to the position 4201b of FIG. 80 (A). (Although it is not clear from the cross-sectional view alone, it is assumed that the ear canal entrance is not closed in this state.) The vibration 28b generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is the cartilage around the ear canal entrance from the contact part. Then, an air conduction sound is generated from the surface of the ear canal of the cartilage to the ear canal 28c. Then, this air-conducted sound travels in the ear canal 28c and reaches the eardrum 28a. The air conduction 28d is also directly generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201, and also travels in the ear canal 28c to reach the eardrum 28a. It is only this direct air conduction 28d that the mobile phone 4201 reaches the eardrum 28a in a non-contact state with the cartilage.

Here, the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in Example 46 and the like in FIG. 69 will be supplemented. The frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in the embodiment of the present invention for the direct air conduction generation is not flat, and the air conduction generation on the low frequency side is relatively high on the high frequency side with a boundary of about 1 kHz. The one smaller than is adopted. The frequency characteristic of the direct air conduction generation of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 matches well with the frequency characteristic of the air conduction sound in the external auditory canal directly from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 via the cartilage. That is, the sound pressure in the external auditory canal according to the frequency characteristics of the air conduction sound via cartilage conduction is higher on the low frequency side than that on the high frequency side at a boundary of about 1 kHz, so that the direct air conduction as described above When the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having a generation frequency characteristic is used, the two complement each other, and as a result, the frequency characteristic of the sound reaching the tympanic membrane approaches flat. As described above, in the present invention, a cartilage conduction vibration source that exhibits an air conduction sound generation frequency characteristic that has an opposite tendency to the frequency characteristic in cartilage conduction is adopted.

This will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 79, which is the measured data of Example 46 of FIG. 69. The graph of FIG. 79 shows the sound pressure level of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the structure shown in FIG. 69 by applying a sine wave at the same voltage while changing the frequency. The non-contact sound pressure shown substantially indicates the frequency characteristic of the air conduction sound generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. That is, as is clear from the solid line in the graph of FIG. 79, the frequency characteristic of the air conduction sound generated by the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not flat. For example, when focusing on the band of about 100 Hz to 4 kHz, it is mainly in the low frequency region. (For example, 200 Hz to 1.5 kHz), the sound pressure is relatively low, and mainly in the high frequency region (for example, 1.5 kHz to 4 kHz), the sound pressure is large. (Since the sound pressure in the external auditory canal 1 cm behind the entrance of the external auditory canal was measured in FIG. 79, it seems that the sound pressure enhancing effect due to the bare ear gain is affected from 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz. Even if this amount is subtracted, it is clear that the sound pressure is relatively higher in the high frequency region than in the low frequency region.) Thus, even from the viewpoint of FIG. 79, the implementation of FIG. 69 is performed. It can be seen that the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in Example 46 and the like are not flat, and the generation of air conduction sound on the low frequency side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side at about 1 kHz.

Next, in the graph of 250 g in the normal contact state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 79, a remarkable increase in sound pressure was observed from around several hundred Hz on the frequency region side lower than 1 kHz as compared with the non-contact state, and this increase was observed. It continues to at least about 2.5 kHz. Therefore, with respect to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, which is the same vibration source, the frequency characteristics of the sound measured in the ear canal show a clear difference between air conduction via cartilage conduction and direct air conduction. (That is, the sound pressure increase in the air conduction via cartilage conduction is larger than that in the direct air conduction, especially at several hundred Hz to 2.5 kHz.) As a result, it is shown in the graph of 250 g in the normal contact state shown by the one-point chain line in FIG. 79. Thus, in the case of air conduction via cartilage conduction, the sound pressure in the external auditory canal is relatively flatter in the frequency characteristics of the sound reaching the tympanic membrane than in the case of direct air conduction shown by the solid line.

Further, in 500 g of the ear canal closed state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 79, a significant increase in sound pressure was observed from several hundred Hz to 1 kHz due to the earplug bone conduction effect. It exhibits a difference in frequency characteristics that is clearly different from 250 g in the normal contact state and the non-contact state. In addition, since the bare ear gain disappears at 500 g in the ear canal closed state indicated by the alternate long and short dash line, the result that the influence of the sound pressure peak at 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz, which is recognized in the ear canal open state, disappears appears. It is considered to be.

FIG. 81 is a block diagram of Example 53 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 53rd embodiment is configured as the viewing glasses 2381 of the 3D television capable of listening to the stereo audio information in the same manner as the 25th embodiment of FIG. 38, and forms a 3D television viewing system together with the 3D television 2301. Then, in the same manner as in Example 25, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 for the right ear arranged in the right vine portion 2382 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the right ear via the contact portion 2363, and the left The vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 for the left ear arranged on the vine portion 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the left ear via the contact portion 2364. Since the 53rd embodiment has many parts in common with the 25th embodiment, common parts are assigned common numbers, and further description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Although not shown in FIG. 81, the internal configuration of the 3D television 2301 is the same as that shown in FIG. 38.

In addition, in Example 53 of FIG. 81, the cartilage conduction vibration part 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 2326 for the left ear are the same as in Example 25 of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of the above is used. That is, the cartilage conduction vibration part 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 2326 for the left ear show the direct air conduction generation frequency characteristic which is opposite to the frequency characteristic in the cartilage conduction, and the low frequency is about 1 kHz. The one whose air conduction generation on the side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side is adopted. Specifically, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 for the left ear adopted in Example 53 of FIG. 81 have an average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz and an average air conduction output from 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz. The difference in the average air conduction output is 5 dB or more different from that of an average normal speaker designed assuming air conduction, and exhibits frequency characteristics that are not desirable for a normal speaker.

Example 53 of FIG. 81 is different from Example 25 of FIG. 38 in that the frequency characteristic correction unit 4936 is driven when driving the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 for the left ear as described above. It is a point to do through. The frequency characteristic correction unit 4936 is provided with a cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 that corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure that becomes the air conduction sound in the ear canal so as to approach flat in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to cartilage conduction. The cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 basically corrects the frequency characteristics of the drive signal to the cartilage conduction vibrating section 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibrating section 2326 for the left ear equally, but the cartilage conduction vibrating section 2324 for the right ear and the left ear It can also be used to individually correct variations in the cartilage conduction vibration section 2326. The frequency characteristic correction unit 4936 is provided with a cartilage conduction low-pass filter 4940 (for example, cutting 10 kHz or more) for further cutting high frequencies. This is because the cartilage conduction vibration part 2324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 2326 for the left ear in Example 53 have a shape that does not cover the ear, so that unpleasant air conduction radiation to the outside is prevented. The characteristics of this low-pass filter are determined in consideration of not cutting the frequency band (for example, 10 kHz or less) that is advantageous for cartilage conduction. As an audio device, cutting the audible range (for example, 10 kHz to 20 kHz) and higher frequency ranges is disadvantageous in terms of sound quality, so in an environment where it is not necessary to consider unpleasant air conduction radiation to the outside. The function of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 4940 is configured to be manually turned off.

FIG. 82 is a block diagram of Example 54 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 54 is configured as a mobile phone 5001 in the same manner as in Example 4 of FIG. Since the 54th embodiment has many parts in common with the 4th embodiment, the common parts are given common numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. In Example 54 of FIG. 82, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the same structure as that of Example 46 of FIG. 69 is used as the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in the same manner as in Example 53 of FIG. That is, the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 exhibits the direct air conduction generation frequency characteristic which is opposite to the frequency characteristic in cartilage conduction, and the air conduction generation on the low frequency side is relatively relative to the boundary of about 1 kHz. The one smaller than that on the high frequency side is adopted. Specifically, in the piezoelectric bimorph element adopted in Example 54 of FIG. 82, the difference between the average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz and the average air conduction output from 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz is the same as in Example 52. However, it differs by 5 dB or more from the average speaker for mobile phones designed assuming air conduction, and exhibits frequency characteristics that are not desirable for a normal speaker.

Example 54 of FIG. 82 differs from Example 4 of FIG. 8 in that the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 for cutting high frequencies when driving the piezoelectric bimorph element of the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 as described above. (For example, cut 2.5 kHz or higher) and via a cartilage conduction equalizer 5038. The cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 is modified in the same manner as in Example 53 so that the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure that becomes the air conduction sound in the ear canal approaches flat in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to cartilage conduction. Since the sound signal via the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 has been modified in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to cartilage conduction, the sound signal to the speaker 51 for a videophone assuming the generation of direct air conduction is performed. The frequency characteristics are different from those of.

Further, when the pressure sensor 242 detects that the earplugs are blocked and the earplug bone conduction effect is generated, the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 of the 54th embodiment changes the frequency characteristic for correction from the frequency characteristic in the normal contact state. Automatically switches for the frequency characteristics of the earplug bone conduction effect. The difference in frequency characteristic correction switched at this time corresponds to, for example, the difference between the alternate long and short dash line (normal contact 250 g) and the alternate long and short dash line (ear canal closure 500 g) in FIG. 79. Specifically, the bass range is not overemphasized when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs, and the frequency characteristics are modified to compensate for the loss of bare ear gain due to the closure of the ear canal. Alleviates changes in sound quality depending on the presence or absence of earplug bone conduction effect.

The cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 in Example 54 is intended to prevent the sound in the audible band from leaking to the outside and protect privacy, and is particularly useful when quiet. The characteristics of such a cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 are determined in consideration of not cutting the frequency band (for example, 2.5 kHz or less) in which the sound pressure enhancing effect due to contact with the ear cartilage is remarkable. Originally, the sound of mobile phones is cut at 3 kHz or higher, but even without bare ear gain, the sound pressure enhancement effect by cartilage conduction is high. By cutting the frequency of 2.5 kHz or higher outside the band where the above-mentioned sound is generated, the above-mentioned privacy protection can be rationally achieved. As described above, the effect of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 is particularly important when it is quiet, so it can be turned on and off manually, or it is provided only when it is quiet by providing something like the environmental noise microphone 4638 in Example 50 of FIG. It is desirable to configure it to turn on automatically. In the configuration in which the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 can be turned on and off manually, when the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 is used for the frequency characteristics in the state where the earplug bone conduction effect is generated, it is assumed that the noise is loud, so the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 is used. Configure to force it off if it was turned on manually.

The implementation of various features in the present invention shown in each of the above examples is not limited to the above examples. For example, in Examples 53 and 54 described above, in order to make the frequency characteristic of the final air conduction sound that has undergone cartilage conduction close to flat, the air conduction sound having a frequency characteristic different from that of the normal air conduction generation frequency characteristic. Although the cartilage conduction vibration source and the cartilage conduction equalizer are used in combination, one of them can be omitted. For example, when a cartilage conduction vibration source that matches the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction well is used, the cartilage conduction equalizer can be omitted. On the contrary, as a cartilage conduction vibration source, a frequency characteristic that produces air conduction sound similar to that of a normal air conduction speaker is adopted, and the frequency characteristic of the final air conduction through cartilage conduction is obtained. It is also possible to concentrate the function to make it close to flat on the cartilage conduction equalizer.

FIG. 83 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 55 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5101. Since Example 55 is the same as Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except for the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element and the addition of the T coil described later, the same number is assigned to the common part. The description will be omitted unless necessary.

First, the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 in Example 55 will be described. As is clear from the perspective view of FIG. 83 (A), cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 made of a hard material are provided at the left and right corners of the mobile phone 5101. As the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, for example, ABS resin, fiber reinforced plastic, fine ceramics having high toughness and the like are suitable. Elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a such as vinyl and urethane are interposed between the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 and the housing of the mobile phone 5101, and function as a vibration isolator and a cushioning material.

Further, as is clear from FIGS. 83B and 83C, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 have a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held inside. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a holding structure that does not come into direct contact with the housing of the mobile phone 5101 due to the presence of elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. As a result, the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated on the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 so as not to be dispersed in the housing of the mobile phone 5101.

Further, as shown by the broken line in FIG. 83 (A), the T coil 5121 is arranged inside the upper center of the mobile phone 5101 in the 55th embodiment. The T-coil 5121 is for transmitting sound information by electromagnetic induction to a hearing aid provided with the corresponding T-coil. The relationship between the transmission of sound information by the T-coil and the transmission of sound information by cartilage conduction will be described later.

FIG. 84 is a block diagram of the 55th embodiment of FIG. 83, and the same parts are designated by the same numbers as those of FIG. 83, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 84 has much in common with the block diagram of the 54th embodiment in FIG. 82, and these can be incorporated. Therefore, the common configuration is given the same number and description thereof will be omitted. ..

As described above, the 55th embodiment has the T-coil 5121, and when the user of the mobile phone 5101 wears a hearing aid equipped with the T-coil, sound information is transmitted to the hearing aid by electromagnetic induction by the T-coil 5121. can do. Some hearing aids equipped with a T-coil are configured so that the T-coil function can be turned on and off, and the microphone of the hearing aid can be turned on and off when the T-coil is turned on. Correspondingly, in the mobile phone 5101 of the 55th embodiment, it is possible to turn on / off the switch 5121a in response to the operation of the operation unit 9 and select whether or not to make the T coil 5121 function. When the T-coil 5121 is selected to be turned on, a switch 5121b for forcibly turning off the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 including the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided in conjunction with this.

As described above, cartilage conduction generates an air conduction sound inside the ear canal with an earplug bone conduction effect even when the ear is plugged. As a result, even when the ear canal opening is blocked by the hearing aid, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction using the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as a vibration source without turning on the T coil 5121. Cartilage conduction is basically caused by contacting the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 with the ear cartilage, but by bringing the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 into contact with the hearing aid, the vibration is conducted to the ear cartilage around the hearing aid. It is also possible by generating an air conduction sound in the ear canal. Further, depending on how the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126 is applied, contact with both the ear cartilage and the hearing aid may occur, and an air conduction sound may be generated in the ear canal in the above-mentioned coexisting state. As described above, the mobile phone 5101 of the present invention can be used by the hearing aid user even when the T coil 5121 is turned off.

The switch 5121b prevents the above-mentioned cartilage conduction from occurring at the same time when the T-coil 5121 is tried to function by turning on the switch 5121a, and prevents a feeling of strangeness from being generated as compared with listening to a sound by a normal T-coil. This is to prevent power consumption due to unnecessary cartilage conduction during operation of the T coil 5121. In addition, in order to prevent the interlocking off of cartilage conduction when the T coil 5121 is turned on due to an erroneous operation from being confused with a failure, the operation menu of the operation unit 9 displayed on the large screen display unit 205 is usually displayed on the T coil 5121. It is desirable that the T coil 5121 is not turned on unless the operation unit 9 is intentionally operated by following a predetermined procedure so that the menu for turning on is not displayed.

FIG. 85 is a side view for explaining the distribution of vibration energy in the mobile phone 5101 in the above-mentioned Example 55, and since there are many common points with FIG. 2, the common parts are given the same number and the description is given. Omit. As shown in FIG. 83, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 that directly hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held in the housing of the mobile phone 5101 by the interposition of elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. As a result, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is effectively conducted to the ear cartilage from the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 does not come into direct contact with the housing of the mobile phone 5101, so that the vibration is generated. It is difficult to convey. That is, the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated in the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, and is not dispersed in the housing of the mobile phone 5101.

More specifically in FIG. 85, since the vibration energy is concentrated in the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, the positions (1) and (2) of the mobile phone 5101 on the housing surface (circled numbers 1 in the figure, The vibration acceleration and amplitude of (see 2) are the largest, and the vibration acceleration and amplitude are the highest at the position (3) (see the circled number 3 in the figure) between the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 in the housing of the mobile phone 5101. It will be slightly smaller. Then, in the order of position (4) and position (5) (see circled numbers 4 and 5 in the figure), the farther away from the positions (1) and (2), the more the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the housing surface of the mobile phone 5101. Is getting smaller. For example, the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the housing surface of the mobile phone 5101 at positions (5) separated from the positions (1) and (2) by 5 cm or more are 1/4 of the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the surfaces of the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126. It becomes the following (25% or less). FIG. 85 (A) shows a state in which a mobile phone 5101 having such a vibration distribution is applied to the right ear 28 to obtain suitable cartilage conduction, and FIG. 85 (B) shows a state in which the mobile phone 5101 is applied to the left ear 30. Similarly, it shows a state in which suitable cartilage conduction is obtained.

The feature that the vibration energy for cartilage conduction as described above is concentrated in the assumed contact portion with the ear cartilage at the entrance of the ear canal is not limited to the 55th embodiment shown in FIGS. 83 to 85, and has already been described. It also appears in some of the examples of. For example, in Examples 1-3 to 11-14, 29 to 33, 35, 36, 42 to 44, 46 to 50, 52, 55, the vibration acceleration or the vibration amplitude in the contact assumption portion is separated from the contact assumption portion. It is an example in which the vibration acceleration or the amplitude of vibration in the portion is larger than that of the vibration, especially in the configuration of Examples 29, 30 to 33, 42 to 43, 46 to 50, 52, 55 as described later. This is remarkable, and for the reason described later, the vibration acceleration or the vibration amplitude decreases monotonically as the distance from the contact assumption portion is centered on the contact assumption portion.

In the present invention, the contact assumption portion for concentrating the vibration energy for cartilage conduction does not protrude from the housing and does not have a shape that hinders the use of the mobile phone. Further, the contact assumption portion is located at a position deviated from the vertical central axis and the left and right central axis of the housing, and is arranged to be suitable for contact with the ear cartilage at the entrance of the ear canal. Specifically, the contact assumption portion is located at the corner portion or the upper side portion or the side surface portion near the corner portion of the mobile phone. In other words, the above-mentioned arrangement configuration provides a suitable configuration in which the surface of the outer wall is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal without contacting the helix.

As described above, in the present invention, the vibration energy can be concentrated not only in the 55th embodiment shown in FIGS. 83 to 85 but also in the other examples in the assumed contact portion with the ear cartilage at the entrance of the ear canal. When this feature is classified, first, First, Example 29, Example 30, Modified Example 2 of Example 31, Example 32, Example 33, and Example 55 are between the contact assumption part and the mobile phone housing. This is an example of achieving this by separating the above with an elastic body. Secondly, in the 29th embodiment, the 30th embodiment, the 32nd embodiment, and the 33rd embodiment, the vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumption portion by avoiding the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element and supporting it on the mobile phone housing. This is an example. Thirdly, Example 30, Example 31, and Example 47 are examples in which vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumption portion by reducing the contact area between the contact assumption portion and the mobile phone housing supporting the contact assumption portion. .. Fourth, in Examples 42 to 44, Example 46 and its modifications, Examples 48 to 50, 52, and 55, the holding position of the vibrator is limited to the vicinity of the contact portion. This is an example of concentrating vibration energy on the contact assumption part. Fifth, Example 46 and its modifications, Examples 48 to 50, Example 52, and Example 55 are made into contact assumptions by making the material of the contact assumptions different from that of the mobile phone housing. This is an example of concentrating vibration energy. As is clear from the fact that there are overlapping examples in the above classification, it is possible to actually adopt a plurality of the features classified in the above classification in combination.

The various features of the present invention are not limited to the above examples. For example, as a modification of Example 55, holes larger than the cross section of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are formed in the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a whose cross sections are shown in FIG. It can also be configured to hold at 5124 and 5126. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 does not come into direct contact with the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a, and the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is prevented from being dispersed in the housing of the mobile phone 5101 via the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. It becomes possible to do.

Further, the above-mentioned Example 55 has a structure in which vibrations at both ends of one piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are transmitted to the left and right cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 in the same manner as in Example 46 shown in FIG. Implementation of features such as Example 55 is not limited to this. For example, the holding structure of Example 55 of FIG. 83 may be applied to a structure in which one side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a cantilever structure as in Example 42 of FIG. Further, in the configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear are adopted as in Example 52 of FIG. 77, when each of these is supported by the cantilever structure, the implementation of FIG. 83 is performed. The holding structure of Example 55 may be applied.

As already described, the cartilage conduction vibration part for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part for the left ear can be independently controlled as in the case of Examples 1 to 3 in FIGS. 1 to 7 and Example 52 in FIG. 77. , The vibration of the vibrating part that is not in contact with the ear cartilage can be stopped. In this case, in FIG. 85 (A) showing the state where the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is applied to the right ear 28, the distribution of the vibration energy when the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 5126 is stopped is the vibration acceleration and the amplitude at the position (1). Is the largest, and then the vibration acceleration and amplitude decrease in the order of position (3), position (2), position (4), and position (5). On the other hand, in FIG. 85 (B) showing the state where the cartilage conduction portion 5126 is applied to the left ear 30, the distribution of the vibration energy when the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is stopped is the vibration acceleration at the position (2) and the vibration energy. The vibration has the largest amplitude, and then the vibration acceleration and the amplitude decrease in the order of position (3), position (1), position (4), and position (5).

FIG. 86 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 56 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5201. Since Example 56 is the same as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the holding direction of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element, the common parts are numbered the same unless necessary. The explanation is omitted.

In Example 55 of FIG. 83, the metal plate 2597 of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is arranged so as to be parallel to the front surface of the mobile phone 5101, and the main vibration direction is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405. On the other hand, in Example 56 of FIG. 86, the metal plate 2599 of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 5225 is arranged so as to be perpendicular to the front surface of the mobile phone 5201, and as a result, Example 42 shown in FIG. 65 (C). The main vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 5225 is parallel to the GUI display unit 3405 in the same manner as in the first modification of the above. The configuration of the 56th embodiment is the first modification of the 42nd embodiment after the front side of the corner portion (cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126) of the mobile phone 5201 is applied to the ear cartilage as in the case shown in FIG. In the same manner as above, it is suitable for use in which the upper surface side of the corner is lightly pushed up against the ear cartilage. Since the vibration is concentrated on the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126, sufficient cartilage conduction can be obtained by simply applying the front side of the corner portion (cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126) to the ear cartilage.

Further, in the 56th embodiment of FIG. 86, since the main vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 5225 is parallel to the front surface of the mobile phone 5201 (including the GUI display portion 3405), a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone 5201 is large. The vibration component transmitted to the front and back surfaces is small. As a result, sound leakage due to air-conducted sound generated in these large areas can be further reduced.

The cartilage conduction vibration portion 5225 having the orientation as shown in the 56th embodiment of FIG. 86 is not limited to the 56th embodiment, and the 46th embodiment of the 69th embodiment, the 46th embodiment of the FIG. It can also be adopted in other embodiments such as 49.

FIG. 87 is a block diagram of a 57th embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 5301. In the 57th embodiment, the drive circuit of the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325, which is a cartilage conduction vibration source, is configured as a one-chip integrated power management IC 5303 together with a power management circuit that supplies power to each part of the mobile phone 5301.

The integrated power management IC5303 has a power management unit 5353, and is an RF circuit connected to a digital baseband unit 5312, an analog baseband unit 5313, and an antenna 5345 that constitute a telephone communication unit based on power supply from the battery 5348. A predetermined different power supply voltage is supplied to the unit 5322 and the like. The power management unit 5353 further illustrates the application processor 5339, the camera unit 5317 (the rear main camera and the inner camera for videophone shown in the other embodiment) corresponding to the control unit 39 and the like shown in the other embodiment. ), A predetermined different power supply voltage is supplied to the liquid crystal display device 5343, the touch panel 5368, etc. in the display unit 5305, respectively. The application processor 5339 controls the entire mobile phone 5301 in cooperation with the memory 5337 (the program holding function and the data writing holding function are shown together), and the memory card 5319 (the slot and the card are shown together) and USB (the slot and the card are shown together). Registered trademark) Signals can be exchanged with external devices via the connection terminal 5320.

The power management unit 5353 is also predetermined to the control unit 5321 inside the integrated power management IC 5303, the analog front end unit 5336, the amplifier 5341 for the videophone speaker 5351, the cartilage conduction sound processing unit 5338, the charge pump circuit 5354, and the like. Supply different power supply voltages. The charge pump circuit 5354 is for boosting the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325, which requires a high voltage.

The analog front end unit 5336 receives an analog audio signal from the application processor 5339 external to the integrated power management IC 5303 and supplies it to the videophone speaker 5351 via the amplifier 5341, and also analog to the earphone jack 5313 and the cartilage conduction sound processing unit 5338. Supply an audio signal. Further, the analog front end unit 5336 transmits the analog audio signal of the user picked up by the microphone 5323 to the external application processor 5339.

The charge pump circuit 5354 performs a boosting operation in cooperation with the external capacitor 5355 connected via the external terminals 5355a and 5355b, and supplies the voltage required for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 to the amplifier 5340. As a result, the audio signal from the analog front end unit 5336 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 via the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 and the amplifier 5340. Examples of the functions of the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 include the sound quality adjusting unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 shown in Example 4 of FIG. 8, the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 shown in Example 54 of FIG. 82, and the cartilage. The conduction equalizer 5038 and the like are applicable, but the present invention is not limited to this.

The control unit 5321 exchanges digital control signals with the application processor 5339 external to the integrated power management IC 5303, and controls the power management unit 5353. Further, the control unit 5321 controls the analog front end unit 5336 based on the instruction of the application processor 5339, and sends the analog audio signal received from the application processor 5339 to the amplifier 5341 for driving the videophone speaker 5351 or cartilage conduction. Switching whether to send to the sound processing unit 5338 or the like is performed. In addition, the analog front end portion 5336 also performs processing such as not outputting the popping sound accompanying the switching to the earphone jack 5313 or the like.

Further, the control unit 5321 exchanges digital control signals with the application processor 5339 external to the integrated power management IC5303, and is a cartilage conduction sound processing unit related to sound quality adjustment, waveform inversion, cartilage conduction low-pass filter, cartilage conduction equalizer, etc. exemplified above. To control.

As described above, in the 57th embodiment of FIG. 87, since the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration part is configured as a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management circuit, the cartilage conduction vibration part can be directly driven and in the mobile phone. The power supply voltage can be supplied to the cartilage conduction vibration part in a centralized manner together with the power supply voltage supply to various components, and the control thereof can also be performed in an integrated manner. Further, by making the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit for the cartilage conduction vibration unit into a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management unit, it is possible to control the acoustic processing and the power management unit in an integrated manner. When a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as the cartilage conduction vibration unit, a high voltage is required to drive it. However, as shown in Example 57 of FIG. 87, the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is used as a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management unit. The configuration allows the piezoelectric bimorph element to be driven without the addition of a separate chip for the booster circuit. Further, by making the cartilage conduction sound processing unit peculiar to driving the cartilage conduction vibration unit into a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management unit, the audio signal control of the piezoelectric bimorph element can also be integrated. Therefore, it is possible to impart a suitable cartilage conduction function to the mobile phone simply by inputting a normal voice signal to the integrated IC and connecting the cartilage conduction vibration unit to the integrated IC.

Further, by making the analog front end unit into a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management unit, it is possible to collectively perform the switching adjustment of the audio signal output. Specifically, the exchange of digital control signals between the integrated IC and the application processor and the exchange of analog audio signals between the integrated IC and the application processor regarding the functions of the entire mobile phone, including the function of the cartilage conduction vibration part. It can be integrated.

As in the 57th embodiment of FIG. 87, the circuit configuration in which the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration section is configured as a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management section can be applied to various examples described so far.

FIG. 88 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 58 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5401. Note that Example 58 is the same as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to air-conducted sound, which will be described later. Omit.

In Example 58 of FIG. 88, similarly to Example 55 shown in FIG. 83, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 of the hard material holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are carried through the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Some vibration is transmitted to the housing of the telephone 5401. As a result, the front surface and the back surface occupying a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone 5401 vibrate, and some sound leakage due to the air conduction sound occurs. In Example 58 of FIG. 88, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, the outer surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5401 is covered with the elastic body 5436 except for the GUI display unit 3405 and the microphone 23. At this time, the elastic body 5436 is adhered so as to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5401. The GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to interfere with the GUI operation. Further, the portion of the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 having a sponge-like structure or the like that does not interfere with the air conduction of voice in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment of FIG.

The elastic body 5436 that covers the outer surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5401 is preferably a vibration isolating material and a cushioning material such as vinyl or urethane that is the same as or similar to the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Thereby, in Example 58 of FIG. 88, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 of the hard material holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are wrapped and carried by the elastic bodies 5165b, 5165a and the elastic body 5436. It is in contact with the housing of the telephone 5401. Therefore, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 itself does not come into direct contact with the housing of the mobile phone 5401.

Further, since the elastic body 5436 is adhered so as to be integrated with a large area portion of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 instead of the removable cover as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. 11, due to its weight and elasticity. Vibration of a large area portion of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 is suppressed in both the inner and outer directions in its amplitude, and vibration energy is absorbed. Further, elasticity is generated on the surface of the mobile phone 5401 that comes into contact with air. As a result, the generation of air-conducted sound from the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 5401 is alleviated. On the other hand, since the elastic body 5436 has an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 to the ear cartilage is good. The coating of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 with the elastic body 5436 also functions as a protector when the mobile phone 5401 collides with the outside.

FIG. 89 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 59 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5501. Since Example 59 is the same as Example 42 shown in FIG. 65 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to air conduction sound, the cross-sectional views of FIGS. 89 (B) and 89 (C) are shown in FIG. 65. The same numbers are assigned to the parts common to the cross-sectional views of (A) and 65 (B), and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, since the perspective view of FIG. 89 (A) is common to the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88 (A), the same number is assigned to the common portion, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

In Example 59 of FIG. 89, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held in a hole of the support structure 3800a extending inward from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 5501 and holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525. Therefore, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is transmitted from the support structure 3800a to the housing of the mobile phone 5501 via the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 5501, and the front surface and the front surface occupying a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone 5501. The back side vibrates. The sound leakage due to the generation of the air conduction sound due to this is larger than that of the 56th embodiment of FIG. However, in the 59th embodiment of FIG. 89, as in the case of the 58th embodiment of FIG. 88, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, the outer surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5501 is made of an elastic body except for the GUI display unit 3405 and the microphone 23. Cover with 5563. At this time, the elastic body 5563 is adhered so as to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5501. The GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to interfere with the GUI operation. Further, the portion of the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 having a sponge-like structure or the like that does not interfere with the air conduction of voice in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. These are the same as in Example 58 of FIG. 88.

It is desirable that the elastic body 5563 that covers the outer surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5501 is a vibration isolating material such as vinyl or urethane and a cushioning material in the same manner as in Example 58 of FIG. With the above configuration, also in Example 59 of FIG. 89, the vibration of the large area portion of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5501 is suppressed in both the inner and outer directions in its amplitude by the weight and elasticity of the coated elastic body 5563. At the same time, vibration energy is absorbed. Further, elasticity is generated on the surface of the mobile phone 5501 that comes into contact with air. As a result, the generation of air-conducted sound from the housing surface of the mobile phone 5501 due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is alleviated. On the other hand, since the elastic body 5563 has an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, cartilage conduction from the upper angle 3824, which is a suitable site for contacting the ear cartilage such as an ear bead, to the ear cartilage is good. Further, the coating of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5501 by the elastic body 5563 also functions as a protector when the mobile phone 5501 collides with the outside, as in the case of the 58 of FIG. 88.

FIG. 90 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 60 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5601. Since the 60th embodiment is the same as the 46th embodiment shown in FIG. 69 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to the air conduction sound, the common parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. ..

In Example 60 of FIG. 90, elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b serving as protectors are provided at the upper two corners of the mobile phone 5601 in the same manner as in Example 46 of FIG. The inside thereof also serves as holding portions at both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, and the outside serves as a cartilage conduction portion that contacts the ear cartilage. The elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b are formed of an elastic material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed therein. , A structure in which a single layer of air bubbles, such as that found in transparent packaging sheet materials, is separated and sealed with a thin film of synthetic resin, etc.) is adopted.

Also in Example 60 of FIG. 90, some components of the vibrations of the elastic body portion 5663a holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the vibration of 5663b are transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 5601, and the outer surface of the mobile phone 5601 The front and back surfaces, which occupy a large area of the house, vibrate and generate air conduction sound. However, also in the 60th embodiment of FIG. 90, as a measure against sound leakage caused by the above-mentioned air conduction sound, the elastic body portion 5663a and the elastic body 5663 of the same material are extended in a sheet shape from the elastic body portion 5663a and 5663b, and the elastic body portion 5663 is extended into a sheet shape. 5663 covers the outer surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5601 except for the GUI display portion (the same portion as 3405 in FIGS. 88 and 99) and the portion of the microphone 23. In Example 60 of FIG. 90, the elastic body 5663 is adhered so as to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5601 in the same manner as in Example 58 of FIG. 88 and Example 59 of FIG. The GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to interfere with the GUI operation. Further, the portion of the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 having a sponge-like structure or the like that does not interfere with the air conduction of voice in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. These are similar to Example 58 in FIG. 88 and Example 59 in FIG. 89.

With the above configuration, also in the 60th embodiment of FIG. 90, the vibration of the large area portion of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5601 is suppressed in both the inner and outer directions in its amplitude by the weight and elasticity of the elastic body 5663 to be coated. At the same time, vibration energy is absorbed. Further, elasticity is generated on the surface of the mobile phone 5601 that comes into contact with air. As a result, the generation of air-conducted sound from the housing surface of the mobile phone 5601 due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is alleviated. The coating of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5601 with the elastic body 5663 also functions as a protector for parts other than the elastic body portion 5663a and 5663b.

FIG. 91 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 61 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5701. Since the 61st embodiment is the same as the 55th embodiment shown in FIG. 83 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to the air conduction sound, the common parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. ..

In Example 61 of FIG. 91, both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are held by the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 of the hard material, via the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a, in the same manner as in the 55th embodiment shown in FIG. It is supported by the housing of the mobile phone 5701. In this structure, as described in the 58th embodiment of FIG. 88, a slight vibration is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 5701, and sound leakage occurs due to the air conduction sound generated from the front surface and the back surface thereof. In the 61st embodiment of FIG. 91, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, the internal component 5748 of the mobile phone 5701 including a battery or the like is pressed and fixed to the inner surface of the housing of the mobile phone 5701 by pressing and fixing a screwed metal plate or the like. It has a structure of 5701h. As a result, the weight of the internal configuration 5748 including the battery and the like is integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5701, and the vibration of the large area portion of the housing is suppressed in both the inner and outer directions in the amplitude, so that the generation of air conduction sound is alleviated.

In Example 61 of FIG. 91, the surplus space in the housing of the mobile phone 5701 is further filled with a sound absorbing filler 5701i made of a non-woven fabric or the like. As a result, the surplus space in the housing of the mobile phone 5701 is subdivided to prevent the resonance of the air in the housing and alleviate the generation of air conduction sound. In FIG. 91 (C), for convenience of understanding, the filling of the internal structure 5748, the pressing and fixing structure 5701h, and the sound absorbing filler 5701i is shown in a simplified manner, but these actually have a complicated structure. Therefore, the pressing and fixing structure 5701h is not limited to the one in which the internal configuration 5748 is pressed and fixed only to the back surface side of the mobile phone 5701 as shown in the figure. In order to subdivide the surplus space in the housing of the mobile phone 5701, a partition wall may be provided inside the housing instead of filling the sound absorbing filler 5701i.

The implementation of various features in the present invention shown in each of the above examples is not limited to the above examples. For example, in FIGS. 88 to 90 above, the thickness of the cross section of the elastic body for covering and the thickness of the cross section of the housing are shown in the same degree as the thickness of the cross section of the elastic body for covering in the portion such as the back surface occupying a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone. .. However, as long as the strength of the housing is maintained, the thickness of the cross section of the housing is made as thin as possible, and the thickness of the cross section of the elastic body that covers it is made as thick as possible, as if the housing is composed of an elastic body. The sound leakage prevention effect may be further enhanced. At this time, the configuration in which the partition wall for subdividing the excess space is provided inside the housing is also advantageous for maintaining the strength and contributes to making the housing thinner.

Further, in Example 60 shown in FIG. 90, the elastic bodies 5663a and 5663b and the elastic body 5663 which also serve as the protector, the holding portions at both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, and the cartilage conduction portion are continuous with the same material. , It is not limited to such a configuration. For example, the elastic bodies 5663a and 5663b and the elastic body 5663 may be separated parts and may not necessarily be in contact with each other. Further, the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b and the elastic body 5663 may be made of different materials.

Further, for simplification, in Examples 58 to 60 illustrated in FIGS. 88 to 90, a configuration in which the vibration of the mobile phone housing is covered with an external elastic body is shown, and in Example 61 of FIG. The configuration in which the vibration of the mobile phone housing is suppressed by pressing and fixing the weight of the internal structure of the mobile phone is shown. However, these are not limited to the cases where they are adopted separately as in the embodiment, and both may be used in combination to suppress the vibration from the inside and the outside of the mobile phone housing.

FIG. 92 is a perspective view and a side view of Example 62 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a fixed telephone 5800. As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 92 (A), the fixed telephone 5800 includes a telephone main body 5801 and a cordless handset 5881. The telephone body 5801 is provided with a display unit 5805, a videophone camera 5817, a videophone microphone 5823, a videophone speaker 5851, and the like.

FIG. 92B shows a state in which the handset 5881 of the fixed telephone 5800 is set up on the charger 5848. Since the slave unit 5881 is the same as the cordless handset 5881 in FIG. 92 (A), it is shown by the same number. As shown in FIG. 92 (B), the cordless handset or handset 5881 (hereinafter, represented by the cordless handset 5881) has a cartilage conduction portion 5824 having a gently convex surface, and the cartilage conduction portion 5824 is cordless. When the handset 5881 is placed on the ear, it naturally fits in the ear canal with the ear canal as the bottom and comes into contact with the ear cartilage over a large area. The cordless handset or handset 5881 also has a transmitter 1423 similar to that shown in the mobile phone embodiment.

FIG. 92C illustrates the side surface of the cordless handset or handset 5881, and when the cordless handset (or handset) 5881 is applied to the ear 30, the cartilage conduction portion 5824 forming a gently convex surface is the external auditory canal opening. It fits in the hollow of the ear with the bottom of the ear and shows that it is in contact with the ear cartilage over a large area. As is clear from the side view of FIG. 92C, in Example 62, the cartilage conduction portion 5824 has a shape forming a part of a spherical surface. The earmuffs in a normal handset have a concave surface in order to form a closed space in front of the ear, but in the cartilage conduction handset according to the present invention, the earmuffs have a convex surface, and the ear has the ear canal opening as the bottom. It can be made into a natural shape that fits well into the dents of the ear.

FIG. 93 is a block diagram of Example 62, and the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 92. Further, since the structure of the block diagram has many parts in common with the 17th embodiment of FIG. 29, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as each of these parts. The description of these same or common parts will be omitted unless otherwise specified. Further, regarding the parts not numbered the same, for example, the videophone camera 5817 corresponds to the videophone inner camera 17 in the mobile phone 1601 of FIG. 29, and its functions are basically the same. be. Further, since the sixth embodiment is a fixed telephone, the system is different from that of the mobile phone, but since the basics as the telephone function are the same, the same illustration is shown as the telephone function unit 5845 in FIG. 93. The same applies to the power supply unit, which has the same number as in FIG. 29 because the power supply is different but the basic functions are the same. Note that FIG. 93 illustrates charging contacts 1448a and 1548a for charging the cordless handset (or slave unit) 5881 by placing it on the telephone body 5801 or the charger 5848.

FIG. 94 is a side sectional view of the cordless handset in Example 62 and its modifications, showing the relationship between the piezoelectric bimorph element forming the cartilage conduction vibration source and the cartilage conduction portion having a convex surface. FIG. 94A shows a side sectional view of the cordless handset 5881 of the 62nd embodiment, in which the vibration conductor 5827 is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824, and the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525d is attached to the vibration conductor 5827. I support it. Both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525d can vibrate freely, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824 via the vibration conductor 5827.

FIG. 94B is a side sectional view of the cordless handset 5881a in the first modification of the 62nd embodiment. The cartilage conduction portion 5824 in the cordless handset 5881a of Example 62 was a part of a spherical surface, but the cartilage conduction portion 5824a in the first modification has an obtuse-angled cone shape. The configuration in which the vibration conductor 5827a is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824a to support the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525e is the same as that of the 62nd embodiment.

FIG. 94C is a side sectional view of the cordless handset 5881b in the second modification of the 62nd embodiment. The cartilage conduction portion 5824b in the cordless handset 5881b of the second modification has an obtuse-angled cone shape as in the first modification. In the second modification in FIG. 94 (C), the vibration conductor 5827b is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824b to support one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525f. The other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525f can vibrate freely, and its reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824b via the vibration conductor 5827b.

FIG. 94 (D) is a side sectional view of the cordless handset 5881c in the third modification of the 62nd embodiment. The cartilage conduction portion 5824c in the cordless handset 5881c of the third modification has an obtuse-angled cone shape similar to the first modification and the second modification. In the third modification in FIG. 94 (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 g in charge of the bass side and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h in charge of the treble side are directly attached to the inside of the cartilage conduction portion 5824c so that their vibration surface sides are in contact with each other. .. As a result, the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h are directly transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824c. As described above, the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction can be improved by complementarily using a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different frequency characteristics.

In each of the modified examples of FIGS. 94 (B) to 94 (D), the convex cartilage conduction portion has a conical shape, but by configuring in this way, regardless of individual differences in the size of the ear canal opening. , The side surface of the cone fits into the ear canal opening, and cartilage conduction from the entire circumference of the ear canal opening can be realized.

FIG. 95 is a cross-sectional view of Example 63 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as stereo headphones 5891. FIG. 95 (A) is a cross-sectional view of the entire stereo headphone 5891, which has a cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear and a cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear. The cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear each have a conical convex shape. A piezoelectric bimorph element 2525i and a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525j are attached to the inside of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear so that their vibrating surfaces are in contact with each other. This structure is basically the same as the third modification of Example 62 in FIG. 94 (D). Similarly, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525k and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525m are attached to the inside of the cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear so that their vibrating surfaces are in contact with each other.

In FIGS. 95 (B) and 95 (C), the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear (and the cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear) has a conical convex surface, so that the size of the ear canal opening 30a is large. The purpose is to explain that the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear (and the cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear) can be fitted to the ear canal opening 30a regardless of individual differences, and each is for the right ear in Example 63. The part of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 is enlarged and shown as a representative. FIG. 95B shows a case where an individual having a relatively small external auditory canal opening 30a uses stereo headphones 5891, and a relatively tip portion of a cone of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear is in contact with the entire circumference of the external auditory canal opening 30a. There is. On the other hand, FIG. 95 (C) shows a case where an individual having a relatively large ear canal opening 30a uses stereo headphones 5891, and the cone of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear penetrates deeper into the ear canal and the cone is relatively large. The root part is in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a. However, as is clear from FIGS. 95 (B) and 95 (C), the depth at which the cone of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear enters the external auditory canal opening 30a does not have a significant effect on cartilage conduction, and the right By making the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the ear into a conical shape, it can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear always preferably contacts the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a regardless of individual differences in the size of the ear canal opening 30a. The cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear is also preferably in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a regardless of individual differences in the ear canal opening 30a, similarly to the cartilage conduction section 5924 for the right ear.

If a stereo audio output device is configured by using a pair of audio output devices having a cartilage conduction portion having a conical convex surface and a cartilage conduction vibration source for transmitting vibration to the cartilage conduction portion as in Example 63. Since the cartilage conduction portion can be sandwiched from the left and right and pressed against the external auditory canal opening of both ears, it is possible to achieve suitable contact between the cartilage conduction portion forming the convex surface of the conical shape and the entire circumference of the external auditory canal opening.

In Example 63, the cones of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear are formed at an acute angle as in the third modification of Example 62 in FIG. 94 (D). , It is permissible to configure this at an acute angle as needed. In this case, round the tip so that there is no danger. Further, in Example 63, two piezoelectric bimorph elements having the same frequency characteristics are attached to the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear, respectively. The frequency characteristics may be different as in the third modification of Example 62. Further, one piezoelectric bimorph element may be provided in each of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 5926 for the left ear. In that case, in addition to direct attachment, it may be configured to be supported via a vibration conductor as in Examples 62 and its modifications in FIGS. 94 (A) to 94 (C).

The various features of the present invention described above are not limited to the above-mentioned examples, and can be carried out by other examples. For example, in the above-mentioned Examples 62 and 63, as the cartilage conduction vibration source, another vibration source such as an electromagnetic vibrator as shown in the above-mentioned other Examples can be adopted instead of the piezoelectric bimorph element. be. Further, although the above-mentioned Example 62 is configured as a receiver for a fixed telephone and the above-mentioned Example 63 is configured as a headphone, the implementation of the above-mentioned features is not limited to this. That is, the various features relating to the convex surface of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion shown in the above embodiment can be configured as, for example, an earphone or a headset as shown in the other embodiment. It should be noted that the implementation of the present invention on a fixed telephone is not limited to the features shown in the above-mentioned Example 62, and various features shown in the other Examples as examples of a mobile phone or the like include the fixed telephones as appropriate. It is possible to carry out as a receiver of.

FIG. 96 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view of Example 64 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6001. Since Example 64 is the same as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter referred to as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element, it is the same as the common part. Numbers are given and explanations are omitted unless necessary.

In Example 64 of FIG. 96, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405 in the same manner as in Example 55 of FIG. 83, but the holding structure thereof is characteristic. FIG. 96 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 6001 of Example 64 as viewed from the front. The structure for holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear and a cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear. And the connecting portion 6027 connecting them is integrally molded with a hard material. A piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported inside the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear, and its vibration can be directly transmitted to the right ear cartilage in contact with the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear. Further, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 supported by the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear through the connecting portion 6027 which is a vibration conductor, so that the cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear is also transmitted. It is also possible to obtain cartilage conduction by contacting the cartilage with the left ear cartilage.

Further, the above-mentioned rigid integrally molded structure is attached to the housing of the mobile phone 6001 via an elastic body 6065 such as an ethylene resin or urethane resin, and the hard integrally molded structure is attached to the housing of the mobile phone 6001. It is designed so that it does not come into direct contact. Therefore, the elastic body 6065 functions as a vibration isolating material and a cushioning material, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is alleviated from being transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 6001. This prevents the possibility that the air-conducted sound generated by the vibration of the housing of the mobile phone 6001 causes annoyance or leakage of privacy to a person next to the user by hearing the received sound. Since the elastic body 6065 transmits vibration for cartilage conduction, good cartilage conduction can be obtained even if the front side of the corner of the elastic body 6065 is applied to the ear cartilage.

FIG. 96 (B) is an upper sectional view of the mobile phone 6001 in the B1-B1 cross section (cross section of the mobile phone 6001 cut from the center) of FIG. 96 (A). FIG. 96B shows a cross-section of the upper center, and cantilevered with the side where the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided inside the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear in the integrally molded structure as a holding end. You can see how it is done. Although the detailed structure is not shown, the inside of the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear secures the terminal 2525b, its connection space, and the connection line take-out groove to hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

On the other hand, as is clear from FIG. 96 (B), the other end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a free vibration end, and an inertial weight (inertial weight) 6025 is attached. The inertial weight 6025 is for increasing the weight of the other end 2525c to suppress the movement of the other end 2525c by inertia, and as a reaction to this, increasing the vibration energy taken out from the holding end side by the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. be. In other words, with the inertia weight 6025 side as the fulcrum, the holding end side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 increases the component that vibrates together with the rigid integrally molded structure.

Further, as is clear from FIG. 96 (B), the thickness of the connecting portion 6027 is thinner than that of the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear, bypassing the internal parts of the mobile phone 6001. Then, the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear are connected in a balance rod shape. This makes it possible to lay out the inner camera 6017 and the like, which are suitable to be arranged on the upper part of the mobile phone 6001. As described above, the thickness of the connecting portion 6027 may be sufficient to rigidly fix the positional relationship between the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear, and the connecting structure other than that shown in FIG. Is also possible. Further, the cross-sectional area of the connecting portion 6027 from the viewpoint of function as a vibration conductor is also relatively small and sufficient, and from this point as well, the connecting portion 6027 has a large degree of freedom in relation to the arrangement of parts inside the mobile phone 6001. ..

FIG. 96C is an external view of the mobile phone 6001 as viewed from above, and an integrally molded structure including a cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear, a cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear, and a connecting portion 6027 connecting them is exposed. ing. Further, both sides thereof are exposed so as to sandwich the elastic body 6065. FIG. 96 (C) shows the interrelationship between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the inertial weight 6025 and the inner camera 6017, and the boundary between the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear, the connecting portion 6027 and the cartilage conduction portion 6026 for the left ear. It is shown by.

FIG. 96 (D) is an upper cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6001 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIGS. 96 (A) to 96 (C). Also in the side sectional view, the cartilage conduction portion 6024 for the right ear is attached to the housing of the mobile phone 6001 via the elastic body 6065 as a vibration isolating material and a cushioning material so as not to come into direct contact with the housing of the mobile phone 6001. You can see that it is installed.

FIG. 97 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view of Example 65 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6101. Example 65 is the same as Example 64 in FIG. 96 except that the shapes of the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 6127 and the shape of the elastic body 6165 associated therewith are different. The different parts will be described, and the common parts will be given the same number and the description will be omitted unless necessary.

As is clear from the perspective view of FIG. 97 (A), in Example 65, the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 6127 connecting them cover the upper part of the mobile phone 6101. It is integrally molded with a hard material. Along with this, the elastic body 6165 is interposed at a position where it is sandwiched between the integrally molded structure and the housing of the mobile phone 6101 from above and below so that the two do not come into direct contact with each other.

FIG. 97 (B) is an upper sectional view of the mobile phone 6101 in the B1-B1 cross section of FIG. 97 (A). Since the B1-B1 cross section is a cross section in which the mobile phone 6101 is cut from the center, there is no basic difference from the embodiment 64 of FIG. 96 (B), but the B1-B1 cross section is the front side of the mobile phone 6101. Alternatively, the cross section when translated so as to approach the back surface side is different from that of Example 64 of FIG. 96, as is clear from FIG. 97 (A). As can be seen from FIG. 97 (B), in the 65th embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered inside the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear with the end portion 2525c on the side where the terminal is not provided as a holding end. Has been done. On the other hand, the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 where the terminal 2525b is provided is a free vibration end, and an inertial weight 6125 is attached. Although the detailed structure is not shown, the inside of the inertial weight 6125 is attached to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by securing the terminal 2525b, its connection space, and the connection line take-out groove. Such selection of the holding end and the inertial weight mounting end is not unique to the 65th embodiment, and the mounting method of the 65th embodiment may be adopted in the 64th embodiment, and vice versa.

As is clear from FIG. 97 (B), in Example 65 as well, the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 is thinner than that of the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear, and the inside of the mobile phone 6101. The cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear are connected in a balance rod shape by bypassing the parts. In the 65th embodiment, the width of the connecting portion 6127 is wide and covers the entire upper surface, so that the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 can be made thinner in terms of strength. Further, depending on the design, the connecting portion 6127 can be configured to wrap around not only the upper surface but also the front side and the back side to increase the strength, and the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 can be further reduced.

FIG. 97C is an external view of the mobile phone 6101 as viewed from above, and only the integrally molded structure including the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 6127 connecting them can be seen. ing. Also in FIG. 97 (C), the interrelationship between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the inertial weight 6125 and the inner camera 6117, and the boundary between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the connecting portion 6127 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126. Is indicated by a broken line.

FIG. 97 (D) is an upper sectional view of the mobile phone 6101 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIGS. 97 (A) to 97 (C). Also in the side sectional view of Example 65, the mobile phone 6101 is interposed via the elastic body 6165 as a vibration isolator and a cushioning material so that the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear does not come into direct contact with the housing of the mobile phone 6101. You can see that it is attached to the housing of.

FIG. 98 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view of Example 66 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6201. Example 66 is also the embodiment of Example 64 or FIG. 97 of FIG. 96, except that the shapes of the cartilage conduction portion 6224 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6226 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 6227 and the shape of the elastic body 6265 associated therewith are different. Since it is common to Example 65, mainly different parts will be described, and the common parts will be given the same number and the description will be omitted unless necessary.

As is clear from the perspective view of FIG. 98 (A), in Example 66, the cartilage conduction portion 6224 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6226 for the left ear are exposed to the outside, but these are inside the housing. It is connected and the connecting part 6227 cannot be seen from the outside. Along with this, the elastic body 6265 is also visible from the outside only in the portion that separates the cartilage conduction portion 6224 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6226 for the left ear from the housing of the mobile phone 6201. The cartilage conduction portion 6224 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6226 for the left ear are prevented from coming into direct contact with the housing. Therefore, as far as the appearance is concerned, it can be said that Example 66 is similar in appearance to Example 55 in FIG. However, its internal structure is different as described below.

FIG. 98 (B) is an upper sectional view of the mobile phone 6201 in the B1-B1 cross section of FIG. 98 (A). As is clear from FIG. 98 (B), in Example 66, the cartilage conduction portion 6224 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6226 for the left ear are connected inside the housing by the connecting portion 6227. The connecting portion 6227 does not touch the inside of the housing. As in Example 66, the function of transmitting the vibration of the cartilage conduction section 6224 for the right ear supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the cartilage conduction section 6226 for the left ear, and the cartilage conduction section 6224 for the right ear and the cartilage for the left ear. The function of rigidly integrating the conductive portion 6226 is also possible by the connecting portion 6227 inside the housing.

FIG. 98 (C) is an external view of the mobile phone 6201 as viewed from above, and the cartilage conduction portion 6224 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6226 for the left ear, and their vibrations are housed in both corners of the upper part of the mobile phone 6201, respectively. An elastic body 6265 that blocks from the body is visible. Also in FIG. 98 (C), the interrelationship between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the inertia weight 6225, the inner camera 6217, and the connecting portion 6227 is shown by a broken line.

FIG. 98 (D) is an upper cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6201 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIGS. 98 (A) to 98 (C). The side sectional view of Example 98 is not basically different from that of Example 65 of FIG. 97 (B), but is a cross section when the B2-B2 cross section is translated from the side surface to the center side of the mobile phone 6201. Is different from Example 65 of FIG. 97, as is clear from FIG. 98 (A).

In Examples 64 to 66 of FIGS. 96 to 98 above, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has been described as being orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405. However, in these examples, the direction in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held is not limited to this, and the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is set to be parallel to the GUI display unit 3405 (vertical direction of the mobile phone). It may be. The setting of the main vibration direction of these piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525 is as described in detail in Example 56 of FIG. 86 in relation to Example 55 of FIG.

FIG. 99 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 67 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6301. In Example 67, the structure of Example 66 in FIG. 98 in which the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear and the cartilage conduction for the left ear are rigidly connected by the connecting portion is applied to Example 55 in FIG. Since they are common in other respects, the common parts are numbered the same as those of the 55 in FIG. 83, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

In Example 67, as is clear from FIG. 99 (B), the cartilage conduction portion 6324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6326 for the left ear are rigidly and integrally connected inside the housing by the connecting portion 6327. ing. Further, the connecting portion 6327 does not touch the inside of the housing. In this respect, Example 67 can be said to be common to Example 66 in FIG. 98. However, from a functional point of view, in Example 67 of FIG. 99, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 is directly transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 6324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6326 for the left ear, respectively, and they are connected only in that sense. The vibration transmission path by the unit 6327 is redundant.

However, even when it is not necessary to transmit vibration between the cartilage conduction portion 6324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6326 for the left ear as in Example 67, it is possible to integrate the two by the connecting portion 6327. It has great significance in stabilizing the attachment to the body. Specifically, in general, when the elastic body 6365 between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 to suppress the vibration transmission to the housing is softened or thickened, On the other hand, the holding of the cartilage conduction portion 6324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6326 for the left ear in the housing becomes unstable. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction portion 6324 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6326 for the left ear are rigidly connected by the connecting portion 6327 as in Example 67, the mutual positions of the two are maintained and the elastic body 6365 is softened. Even if it is made thicker, both can be attached to the housing more stably.

FIG. 100 is a cross-sectional view of Example 68 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6401. In Example 68, the structure of Example 65 of FIG. 97 in which the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear and the cartilage conduction for the left ear are rigidly connected by the connecting portion is applied to Example 52 of FIG. 77, and other Since they are common in terms of points, the common parts are numbered the same as in the 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

In Example 68 of FIG. 100, similarly to Example 65 of FIG. 97, the cartilage conduction portion 6424 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6426 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 6427 connecting them cover the upper part of the mobile phone 6401. It is integrally molded with a hard material. Further, the elastic body 6465 is interposed at a position where it is sandwiched between the integrally molded structure and the housing of the mobile phone 6401 from above and below so that the two do not come into direct contact with each other. A right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q is attached to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424, and a left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p is attached to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426 so that one side of the element is supported by a cantilever structure. ing. Similar to Example 77, the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q and the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p can be controlled independently of each other.

In Example 68 of FIG. 100, as in Example 67 of FIG. 99, the first significance of the connecting portion 6427 is to rigidly connect the cartilage conduction portion 6424 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6326 for the left ear. The purpose is to maintain the mutual positions of the two, and to make the elastic body 6465 softer or thicker so that both can be attached to the housing more stably.

In Example 68 of FIG. 100, the vibration of the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p is further transmitted in the direction of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424 and the vibration of the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q. Is transmitted in the direction of the cartilage conduction portion 6426 for the left ear. In this way, in Example 68, in the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portion 6424 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6426 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 6427 connecting them, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p for the left ear The vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear is mixed. As a result, when the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p for the left ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear generate vibrations whose waveforms are inverted with each other, the vibrations cancel each other out in the integrally molded structure, and the mobile phone 6401 from the entire integrally molded structure. The generation of air conduction sound based on the vibration transmitted to the housing is suppressed. Even in such a state, when one of the cartilage conduction portion 6424 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6426 for the left ear is brought into contact with the ear cartilage, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear or the left is directly held. Since the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p for the ear is larger than the vibration via the connecting portion 6427, the difference is well conducted to the ear cartilage.

The various features shown in each of the above examples are not limited to the implementation according to each embodiment, and can be implemented in various other examples. For example, if Example 68 of FIG. 100 is modified and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear is omitted, the embodiment according to Example 65 of FIG. 97 can be performed. In other words, since the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p supported by the cartilage conduction portion 6426 for the left ear is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 6424 for the right ear through the connecting portion 6427, the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear that does not hold the piezoelectric bimorph element. Even if 6424 is brought into contact with the right ear cartilage, good cartilage conduction can be obtained. As seen in this modification, the holding of the cartilage conduction vibration source that transmits vibration through the connecting portion is not limited to holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the horizontally long direction as in Example 65 of FIG. 97, as shown in the above figure. It is also possible to hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p in the vertically long direction as in the modification of Example 68 of 100. These are just examples, and it is also possible to place and hold the cartilage conduction vibration source in various other shapes and orientations according to the various component layouts inside the mobile phone.

FIG. 101 is a system configuration diagram and a usage explanatory diagram of Example 69 according to the embodiment of the present invention. As shown in FIG. 101 (A), Example 69 is configured as a mobile phone system consisting of a normal mobile phone 1601 and an ultra-small mobile phone 6501 having a cartilage conduction portion 6524, and a Bluetooth® between the two is configured. ) And the like, short-distance communication is possible by the radio wave 6585 of the communication system. The mobile phone system of Example 69 has much in common with Example 17 shown in the block diagrams of FIGS. 27 and 28, 16 and 29. Therefore, the description of the 69th embodiment will be based on the block diagram of FIG. 27 for the appearance and the block diagram of FIG. 29 for the internal configuration, and the description will be omitted unless it is necessary to assign the same number to the common parts.

Example 69 of FIG. 101 differs from Example 16 and Example 17 in that, as described above, the cartilage conduction output portion capable of short-range communication with the ordinary mobile phone 1601 can function independently. The point is that it is configured as a telephone 6501. The ultra-small mobile phone 6501 can perform a normal mobile phone call operation by the operation unit 6509 and the display unit 6505, and is characterized by its transmitting unit and receiving unit. First, as for the receiving portion, a cartilage conduction portion 6524 is provided at the upper corner of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501, and a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered and held inside the cartilage conduction portion 6524. In this sense, the configuration of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of Example 69 is common to that of Example 43 of FIG. On the other hand, as for the transmission unit, a contact-type bone conduction microphone 6523 is provided near the corner of the lower part of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501. Then, the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 is used by bringing the cartilage conduction portion 6524 into contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus and applying the bone conduction microphone 6523 to the cheekbone or the mandible.

In FIG. 101 (B), the cartilage conduction portion 6524 is brought into contact with the tragus such as the tragus in the direction in which the display portion 6505 faces the cheek in the manner shown in FIG. Indicates the state of being hit by. In FIG. 101 (B), the cartilage conduction portion 6524 and the bone conduction microphone 6523 are shown in order to show the vertical positional relationship, but when used as shown in the figure, these are located behind. Therefore, it is not actually visible from the front.

On the other hand, in FIG. 101 (C), the cartilage conduction portion 6524 is brought into contact with the tragus or other ear cartilage from the side surface side with the display portion 6505 facing the front in the manner shown in FIG. The state where the microphone 6523 is applied to the cheekbone is shown. Since the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of the 69th embodiment is small, the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 can be used in any of the forms shown in FIGS. 101 (B) and 101 (C) as described above in a direction in which the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 can be easily held. When used in the manner shown in FIG. 101 (C), if care is taken not to let the fingers grasp the display surface 6505, it is possible to prevent the cheeks from coming into contact with the display surface 6505 and the display surface 6505 from becoming dirty. Regarding the bone conduction microphone 6523, if the angle at which the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 is applied to the face is changed, the cartilage conduction portion 6524 can be applied to the upper part of the mandible while being in contact with the tragus such as the tragus.

Since the ordinary mobile phone 1601 and the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 have different telephone numbers, they can be used independently of each other. Next, the ordinary mobile phone 1601 and the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 by short-range communication are used. The cooperation of is explained. Due to its size, the normal mobile phone 1601 is often stored in a bag in the standby state, but the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 can be easily put in a shirt pocket or the like and always carried with you. be able to.

The first of the cooperation between the two is to use the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 as an incoming call vibrator of the normal mobile phone 1601 in the above-mentioned possession state. That is, when there is an incoming call to the normal mobile phone 1601, the radio wave 6585 of the short-range wireless system transmits this to the ultra-small mobile phone 6501, and the incoming call vibrator of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 is activated to activate the normal mobile phone. Even if the telephone 1601 is in a bag or the like, the incoming call can be reliably noticed. As will be described later, in Example 69, a dedicated incoming vibrator using an eccentric motor or the like is adopted as the incoming vibrator of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501, but as shown in Example 13, the cartilage conduction vibration unit is also used. It is also possible to vibrate as an incoming call vibrator.

The second of the cooperation between the two is to use the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 as a receiver of the ordinary mobile phone 1601 in the above-mentioned possession state. That is, when an incoming call arrives on the ordinary mobile phone 1601, it is transmitted to the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 by the radio wave 6585 of the short-range wireless system, the reception operation is performed on the ultra-small mobile phone 6501, and then the cartilage conduction portion 6524 And the bone conduction microphone 6523 makes a call. As a result, it is possible to make a call by taking advantage of cartilage conduction in a normal mobile phone 1601. Needless to say, at this time, the normal mobile phone 1601 may be left in the bag or the like.

The third of the cooperation between the two is to use the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 as a receiver when making a videophone call by a normal mobile phone 1601. When making a videophone call, the normal mobile phone 1601 is moved away from the face, so the microphone is far from the mouth and the other party's voice is output from the speaker away from the ear. There are many obstacles. On the other hand, if the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 is used as a receiver, it is possible to make a call utilizing the advantage of cartilage conduction in the case of a videophone in a normal mobile phone 1601. Details of the above cooperation will be described later.

FIG. 102 is a block diagram of Example 69, and the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 101. As described above, since the block diagram of FIG. 102 has many parts in common with the block diagram of FIG. 29, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as each of these parts. In particular, the ordinary mobile phone 1601 has the same configuration in FIGS. 29 and 102. However, in FIG. 102, some configurations are omitted. For convenience of explanation, the ordinary mobile phone 1601 arranged and shown upward in FIG. 29 is shown below in FIG. 102.

When there is an incoming call on the normal mobile phone 1601, the radio wave 6585 from the short-range communication unit 1446 transmits that fact to the short-range communication unit 6546, and the control unit 6539 uses a preset normal mobile phone incoming call notification pattern. The incoming vibrator 6525 is vibrated. Further, the control unit 6539 displays on the display unit 6505 to the effect that an incoming call is received to the normal mobile phone 1601.

When the reception operation is performed by the operation unit 6509, that fact is transmitted to the short-range communication unit 1446 by the radio wave 6585 from the short-range communication unit 6546, and the control unit 239 of the normal mobile phone 1601 starts the call by the telephone function unit 45. do. As a result, the received sound signal is transmitted from the receiving processing unit 212 of the normal mobile phone 1601 to the short-range communication unit 6546 of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 via the short-range communication unit 1446. The receiving processing unit 6512 of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 6524 accordingly. On the other hand, the transmission sound picked up by the bone conduction microphone 6523 is transmitted from the transmission processing unit 6522 of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 to the short-range communication unit 1446 of the normal mobile phone 1601 via the short-range communication unit 6546. In response to this, the ordinary mobile phone 1601 transmits a transmission sound signal via the telephone communication unit 47.

On the other hand, when there is an incoming call from the ultra-small mobile phone 6501, the control unit 6539 vibrates the incoming call vibrator 6525 with a preset ultra-small mobile phone incoming call notification pattern. Further, the control unit 6539 displays on the display unit 6505 to the effect that an incoming call is received to the ultra-small mobile phone 6501.

When the reception operation is performed by the operation unit 6509, the control unit 6539 starts a call by the telephone function unit 6545. As a result, the receiving processing unit 6512 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 6524 in response to the receiving signal received by the telephone communication unit 6547. On the other hand, the transmission processing unit 6522 transmits the transmission sound signal via the telephone communication unit 6547 based on the transmission sound picked up by the bone conduction microphone 6523.

As described above, which incoming call is received can be identified by changing and setting the vibration pattern of the incoming call vibrator 6525. Further, as described above, the display unit 6505 also displays which incoming call is received. Regardless of which incoming call is received, reception can be started by the same operation of the operation unit 6509 as described above. The control unit 6539 operates according to the program stored in the storage unit 6537 in the same manner as in the other embodiments. The storage unit 6537 can also temporarily store data necessary for controlling the control unit 6539, and can also store various measurement data and images. The power supply unit 6548 supplies necessary power to each unit of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501.

FIG. 103 is a perspective view of Example 70 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6601. Since the mobile phone 6601 of the 70th embodiment has many parts in common with the mobile phone system of the 69th embodiment in FIGS. 101 and 102, the common parts are designated by the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

Example 70 of FIG. 103 differs from Example 69 in that the cartilage conduction output portion capable of short-range communication is not configured as a mobile phone capable of functioning independently, but is separated to form a part of the mobile phone 6601. The point is that it is configured as a possible transmission / reception unit. In this sense, the configuration of Example 70 is the same as that of Example 13 of FIG. Hereinafter, description will be made specifically with reference to FIG. 103.

As shown in FIG. 103 (A), the mobile phone 6601 includes a mobile phone lower portion 6601a and a mobile phone upper portion 6601b, both of which are separable. For the coupling and separation of the lower part of the mobile phone 6601a and the upper part of the mobile phone 6601b, an appropriate well-known means such as a hook-and-loop fastener or a fitting structure is used. In the mobile phone upper portion 6601b, a cartilage conduction portion 6626 is provided at the corner of the upper portion of the mobile phone 6601 in the same manner as in other embodiments, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered and held inside the cartilage conduction portion 6626. This structure is common to Example 42 in FIG. 65, although the left and right orientations are opposite. On the other hand, as for the transmission unit, a contact-type bone conduction microphone 6523 is provided near the other corner of the upper part of the mobile phone 6601. The upper operation unit 6609 is for performing a reception operation when the mobile phone upper part 6601b is separated, and when it is connected to the mobile phone lower part 6601a as shown in FIG. 103 (A), the operation is performed to prevent malfunction. It has been disabled.

The mobile phone 6601 is usually used in a state where the lower portion 6601a of the mobile phone and the upper portion 6601b of the mobile phone are combined as shown in FIG. 103 (A). At this time, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the normal microphone 223 are enabled, and the bone conduction microphone 6523 and the normal earphone 213 are disabled. The use in this state is common to the examples of other mobile phones.

The mobile phone 6601 of the 70th embodiment can be used by further separating the upper part 6601b of the mobile phone from the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone as shown in FIG. 103 (B). At this time, in the upper portion 6601b of the mobile phone, the operation of the bone conduction microphone 6523 and the upper operation unit 6609 is enabled together with the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Further, also in the lower portion 6601a of the mobile phone, the normal earphone 213 is enabled together with the normal microphone 223. The switching between enabling and disabling the above-mentioned bone conduction microphone 6523, the normal earphone 213, and the upper operation unit 6609 is performed by connecting or separating the mobile phone lower portion 6601a and the mobile phone upper portion 6601b as described later. It is done automatically by judging whether it is. In this way, in the state of FIG. 103 (B), the lower mobile phone 6601a functions as an independent normal mobile phone, and the upper mobile phone 6601b functions as a wireless transmission / reception unit for the lower mobile phone 6601a. ..

The use in the state of FIG. 103 (B) as described above can be understood according to Example 69 of FIG. That is, the separated mobile phone upper part 6601b first functions as an incoming call vibrator of the mobile phone lower part 6601a in the same manner as the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of Example 69, and secondly, the mobile phone lower part 6601a is a bag or the like, for example. It enables a cartilage conduction call while it is still in the cell phone, and thirdly, it enables a cartilage conduction call in a videophone in which the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone is separated from the face. During a cartilage conduction call, the cartilage conduction portion 6626 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage such as an ear bead and the bone conduction microphone 6523 is applied to the cheekbone or mandible in the same manner as in the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of Example 69. use.

As shown in FIG. 103 (B), the upper portion 6601b of the mobile phone is provided with a clip 6601c for sandwiching the mouth of a pocket of clothes or the like. The clip 6601c is housed in the storage recess 6601d in the state of being connected to the lower portion 6601a of the mobile phone and cannot be seen from the outside as shown in FIG. 103 (A). The upper part of the mobile phone 6601b is further provided with a pair of charging contacts 6648a, and in the combined state, they come into contact with the sub-charging contact 1448b of the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone. This is because, in the coupled state shown in FIG. 103 (A), when the lower portion 6601a of the mobile phone is charged, the upper portion 6601b of the mobile phone is charged together through the contact between the sub-charging contact 1448b and the charging contact 6648a. Further, the contact and non-contact between the sub-charging contact 1448b and the charging contact 6648a are used for determining the connection and separation of the above-mentioned mobile phone lower portion 6601a and the mobile phone upper portion 6601b, and the bone conduction microphone 6523, the normal earphone 213 and the upper portion are used. The operation unit 6609 automatically switches between enabling and disabling.

FIG. 104 is a block diagram of the 70th embodiment, and the same parts are numbered the same as those of FIG. 102. Since FIG. 104 has many parts in common with the block diagram of the 69th embodiment in FIG. 102, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as those of each part, and the description thereof will be omitted.

The first point that the upper portion 6601b of the mobile phone of FIG. 104 differs from the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of FIG. 102 is that the power supply unit 6648 is charged from the charging contact 6648a. The second point is that the upper operation unit 6609 is provided, and as described above, the reception operation at the time of separation is transmitted to the control unit 6639. The control unit 6639 determines whether it is in a contact state or a non-contact state based on the state of the charging contact 6648a, and even if the upper operation unit 6609 is operated in the state of determining the contact state, the control unit 6369 operates this. Not accepted as invalid. The third point is that the upper part of the mobile phone 6601b does not have a telephone function unit that functions independently and is replaced by the transmission / reception unit 6645 for the upper part 6601b of the mobile phone. The fourth point is that the control unit 6369 invalidates the bone conduction microphone 6523 of the transmission / reception unit 6645 in the state where the charging contact 6648a is determined to be in the contact state as described above.

The first point that the lower portion 6601a of the mobile phone of FIG. 104 is different from the normal mobile phone 1601 of FIG. 102 is that when the power supply unit 1448 is charged from an external charger via the main charging contact 1448a, a part thereof is subcharged. The point is that the charging contact 6648a of the upper portion 6601b of the mobile phone can be supplied via the contact 1448b. The second point is that the control unit 239 invalidates the normal earphone 213 of the telephone function unit 45 when it is determined that the sub-charging contact 1448b is in the contact state.

FIG. 105 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 71 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6701. Since the mobile phone 6701 of the 71st embodiment has many points in common with the mobile phone 6601 of the 70th embodiment in FIGS. 103 and 104, the description thereof will be omitted unless it is necessary to assign the same number to the common parts.

The main difference between Example 71 and Example 70 in FIG. 105 is that the mobile phone is separable into the upper part and the lower part, and the cartilage conduction portion provided in the upper part is provided in a state where the two are connected. It has a structure that makes it difficult for vibration to be transmitted to the bottom. Hereinafter, a specific description will be given with reference to FIG. 105.

As shown in FIG. 105 (A), the mobile phone 6701 of Example 71 is composed of a mobile phone lower part 6701a and a mobile phone upper part 6701b as in Example 70, and both are separable. In the mobile phone upper part 6701b, a hard left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 is provided in the left corner of the mobile phone 6701 upper part, and a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered and held inside the cartilage conduction portion 6726 for the left ear. Further, the mobile phone upper portion 6701b is provided with a hard right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 at the right corner of the mobile phone upper portion 6701. The cartilage conduction part 6726 for the left ear and the cartilage conduction part 6724 for the right ear are integrally connected by a hard connecting part made of the same material, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 received by the cartilage conduction part 6726 for the left ear is applied to the right ear. It is also transmitted to the cartilage conduction section 6724. In this sense, Example 71 is common to Examples 64 to 67 in FIGS. 96 to 99. Although not shown in FIG. 105 to avoid complication, the connecting portions connecting the cartilage conduction portion 6726 for the left ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6724 for the right ear include connecting portions 6027, 6127, 6227 in FIGS. 96 to 99. The structure in 6327 or a structure similar thereto can be appropriately adopted. The upper 6701b of the mobile phone of Example 71 is not provided with a bone conduction microphone.

In Example 71, by fixing the elastic body 6765 to the upper end of the mobile phone lower portion 6701a as shown in FIG. 105 (A), the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of the mobile phone upper portion 6701b is less likely to be transmitted to the mobile phone lower portion 6701a. I have to. The significance of the elastic body 6765 is the same as that of the elastic bodies 6065, 6165, 6265 and 6365 in Examples 64 to 67 of FIGS. 96 to 99. In the case of Example 71, paying attention to the fact that one side of the joint portion is an elastic body 6765, it is possible to form a hook-and-loop fastener by utilizing the elasticity. For example, as shown in the partial cross-sectional view of FIG. 105 (B), a plurality of mushroom-shaped protrusions 6701c are provided on the joint surface on the upper 6701b side of the mobile phone, and small holes 6765a are provided at corresponding locations on the surfaces on the opposite elastic body 6765 side. To provide more than one. The diameter of the hole 6765a is set to be smaller than the head portion of the mushroom-shaped protrusion 6701c and larger than the root portion. With such a configuration, if the mushroom-shaped protrusion 6701c is fitted into the hole 6765a against the elasticity of the elastic body 6765, the mobile phone upper portion 6701b and the elastic body 6765 can be bonded. The hook-and-loop fastener structure shown in FIG. 105B can be used in principle for fixing the elastic body 6765 to the lower portion 6701a of the mobile phone. However, in this case, the head of the mushroom-shaped protrusion to be provided on the upper surface of the lower portion 6701a of the mobile phone is not a smooth spherical shape as shown in FIG. It has a so-called "fitting and killing" structure that does not come off.

FIG. 105 (C) shows a state in which the upper part 6701b of the mobile phone is separated from the lower part 6701a of the mobile phone. As is clear from the figure, the sub-charging contact 1448b is provided on the surface of the elastic body 6765. In addition, in FIG. 105 (C), the mushroom-shaped protrusion 6701c and the hole 6765a shown in FIG. 105 (B) are not shown in order to avoid complication. In Example 71, when the upper portion 6701b of the mobile phone is separated, the receiver brings either the cartilage conduction portion 6724 for the right ear or the cartilage conduction portion 6726 for the left ear into contact with the ear cartilage. Similar to the combined state of (A), the normal microphone 223 of the lower portion 6701a of the mobile phone is used. When making a videophone call, the normal microphone 223 is used in the videophone mode. Since neither the cartilage conduction portion 6724 for the right ear nor the cartilage conduction portion 6726 for the left ear is for the right ear or the left ear, they can be arbitrarily brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Further, both of them may be utilized instead of one of the cartilage conduction portions, and may be used in contact with two parts of the ear cartilage.

FIG. 106 is a block diagram of Example 71, and the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 105. Since the block diagram of FIG. 106 has many parts in common with the block diagram of the 70th embodiment in FIG. 104, the corresponding parts are numbered the same as the respective parts and the description thereof will be omitted. FIG. 106 differs from FIG. 104 in that the transmission processing unit and the bone conduction microphone are omitted.

The various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to individual embodiments, and the features of each embodiment may be appropriately modified and utilized as long as their advantages can be utilized. , Can be used in combination. For example, the bone conduction microphones shown in Examples 69 to 71 may be composed of ordinary microphones that pick up air conduction sounds. Further, in the 70th embodiment, the bone conduction microphone may be omitted in the same manner as in the 71st embodiment. On the contrary, it is also possible to adopt the bone conduction microphone in the 71st embodiment. At this time, it is preferable to arrange the bone conduction microphone in the center of the upper portion 6701b of the mobile phone sandwiched between the right cartilage conduction portion 6724 and the left cartilage conduction portion 6726. In this case, since the cartilage conduction portion and the bone conduction microphone are close to each other, the bone conduction microphone is applied to the bone behind the ear, and the cartilage conduction portion is the ear cartilage as in Example 20 of FIG. 33 and Example 24 of FIG. 37. It can also be used by hitting the back side of the cartilage.

Further, the cartilage conduction portion in Examples 69 to 71 is configured by using a piezoelectric bimorph element as a cartilage conduction vibration source, but the present invention is not limited to this, and an electromagnetic vibrator as shown in other Examples is used for cartilage conduction. It may be adopted as a vibration source. Further, in Example 70, the cartilage conduction vibration source is supported on one of the corners of the upper part of the mobile phone and the bone conduction microphone is arranged on the other side. When the cartilage conduction vibration source is provided, it is preferable to arrange the bone conduction microphone in the center of the upper part of the mobile phone sandwiched between these pair of cartilage conduction vibration sources.

Further, the charging means from the lower part of the mobile phone to the upper part of the mobile phone in Example 70 or 71 is not limited to the electric contact as shown in the embodiment, but is, for example, an electromagnetic induction type non-contact charging. It may be configured.

In Example 71, the elastic body 6765 is fixed to the lower part of the mobile phone 6701a, and the upper part 6701b of the mobile phone can be attached to and detached from the elastic body 6765, but the present invention is not limited to this. For example, contrary to the 71st embodiment, the elastic body 6765 may be fixed to the upper part of the mobile phone 6701b, and the lower part 6701a of the mobile phone may be attached to and detachable from the elastic body 6765.

FIG. 107 is a block diagram of a 72nd embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6801. In Example 72, in the same manner as in Example 57 of FIG. 87, the drive circuit of the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325, which is a cartilage conduction vibration source, is integrated with one-chip integrated power together with a power management circuit that supplies power to each part of the mobile phone 6801. It is configured as a management IC5303. Since the block diagram of FIG. 107 has many parts in common with the block diagram of FIG. 87, the same parts are given the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted. In the mobile phone 6801 of Example 72, the cartilage conduction portion is not separable as in Example 70 and Example 71. For example, as in Example 65 of FIG. 97, the cartilage conduction portions 6124 and 6126 are It is fixed to the main body of the mobile phone, and a cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 such as a piezoelectric bimorph is held therein. Therefore, during a videophone call, the cartilage conduction portion is separated from the ear, and instead, an air conduction sound is emitted from the videophone speaker 5351.

The difference between the 72nd embodiment of FIG. 107 and the 57th embodiment of FIG. 87 is the configuration of the power supply control to the charge pump circuit 5354 and the control associated therewith. Specifically, the charge pump circuit 5354 is connected to the power management unit 5353 via the switch circuit 5354a, and the power supply is controlled by turning the switch circuit 5354a on and off in the control unit 5321. That is, the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is started by turning on the switch circuit 5354a in response to the incoming signal or the outgoing signal, and by turning off the switch circuit 5354a in response to the call blocking operation. It will be stopped. Further, in conjunction with the off of the switch circuit 5354a, the pair of phase inversion clocks (3) supplied from the control unit 5321 to the charge pump 5354 are also stopped.

When the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on and off, the voltage is transiently unstable, and due to this, a pop sound is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. In order to prevent this, a mute circuit 5340a is inserted between the amplifier 5340 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. Then, the mute circuit 5340a is turned on for a predetermined time prior to the on / off of the charge pump circuit 5354 under the control of the control unit 5321 so that the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340 is not transmitted to the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. The mute circuit 5340a is continuously turned on for a time slightly longer than the time required for the charge pump circuit 5354 to stabilize, and is turned off at a timing when sufficient voltage stability is expected to be unmuted. By turning on and off the mute circuit 5340a in this way, the generation of a pop sound when the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on and off is prevented, and the charge pump circuit 5354 is in a power supply state without a pop sound, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 can be driven. Become.

FIG. 108 is a timing chart showing power supply control to the charge pump circuit 5354 according to the 72nd embodiment. FIG. 108A is a timing chart when receiving an incoming call, and the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on at the timing t1 when the incoming call is received from the standby state. In this way, the switch circuit 5354a is turned on at the timing t2 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, and the power supply from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354 is started. The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from the control unit 5321 is also started. As conceptually shown by the shaded area in FIG. 108 (A), the output voltage of the charge pump circuit 5354 is not stable in the transition period from the rising edge to reaching a predetermined voltage. The mute circuit 5340a is turned on during a time period that sufficiently covers this transition period, the mute state is continued, and the mute is removed by turning off at the timing t3 where sufficient voltage stability is expected. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is ready for cartilage conduction communication whenever a reception operation is performed. The reason for performing such an operation when an incoming call signal is received is to ensure that the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is in the driving state at the start of a call, assuming that the receiving operation is performed extremely quickly.

Then, when the reception operation is performed at an arbitrary timing t4, the call is started. Then, when the call cutoff operation is performed at the timing t5, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on in response to this. Then, the switch circuit 5354a is turned off at the timing t6 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the power supply from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354 is cut off, and the control unit is used. The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from 5321 is also stopped. As conceptually shown by the shaded area in FIG. 108 (A), the output voltage of the charge pump circuit 5354 is not stable even in the transitional period when the function is stopped. The mute circuit 5340a is continuously turned on in a time zone that sufficiently covers this transition period, and is turned off at the timing t7 where stable stop is expected. This prevents the generation of pop sounds and the like from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 even when the charge pump circuit 5354 is off.

FIG. 108B is a timing chart for making a telephone call, and the destination input operation is started by selecting the telephone directory data or manually inputting the telephone directory data at the timing t1. At this point, the power supply to the charge pump 5354 is suspended because it is not known whether or not the call can actually be made. When the destination input operation is completed and the call operation is performed at an arbitrary time point t2, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on in response to this. Then, in the same manner as in FIG. 108 (A), the switch circuit 5354a is turned on at the timing t3 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, and the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354. At the same time as the power supply to is started, the supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from the control unit 5321 is also started. The mute circuit 5340a is turned off at the timing t4 where voltage stability is sufficiently expected, in the same manner as in FIG. 108 (A). Then, the other party performs a reception operation in response to the call, so that the call is started at the timing t5. Since the time from the call to the reception operation by the other party is sufficiently long, if the charge pump circuit 5354 is started up in response to the call operation, as shown in FIG. 108 (B), it is certain that the call is started. It is definitely expected that the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is in the driving state. Even if the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is driven by the calling operation, the call does not start unless the other party performs the receiving operation, but it may not be in time if the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is started after the other party performs the receiving operation. Therefore, the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is put into the driving state without waiting for the establishment of the call.

Next, when the call cutoff operation is performed at the timing t6, in response to this, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on as in FIG. 108 (A). Then, the switch circuit 5354a is turned off at the timing t7 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the power supply from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354 is cut off, and the control unit is used. The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from 5321 is also stopped. Similar to FIG. 108 (A), the mute circuit 5340a is continuously turned on in a time zone that sufficiently covers the transitional period when the charge pump circuit 5354 is stopped, and is turned off at the timing t8 where stable stop is expected. As a result, as in the case of FIG. 108 (A), the generation of pop sounds and the like from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is prevented even when the charge pump circuit 5354 is off. Note that the other party may not perform the receiving operation even if the calling operation is performed as described above, and in this case, the blocking operation is performed without the establishment of the call. In this case, FIG. 108 (B) is understood assuming that there is no call state from t5 to t6 shown between the calling operation t2 and the blocking operation t6.

FIG. 109 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 5339 in the 72nd embodiment shown in FIGS. 107 and 108. In addition, in order to explain the function of the power supply control to the charge pump circuit 5354 mainly, the flow of FIG. 109 is illustrated by extracting the operation focusing on the related function. Therefore, in the 72nd embodiment, there is an operation of the application processor 5339 which is not shown in the flow of FIG. 109, such as a function of a general mobile phone. The flow of FIG. 109 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone 6801 is turned on, and in step S302, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 5305 is started. Next, in step S304, the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S306. As described above, the mobile phone 6801 of the 72nd embodiment first turns off the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 and starts up.

In step S306, the presence / absence of an incoming call is checked, and if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S308 to check whether or not there is an incoming videophone call. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S310 to instruct the mute circuit 5340a to start muting for a predetermined time. Next, the process proceeds to step S312, and the charge pump circuit 5354 is instructed to be turned on to proceed to step S314. Although steps S310 and S312 have been described as functions of the application processor 5339 for convenience of understanding, in reality, the sequence control of muting for a predetermined time and turning on the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is performed by the integrated power management IC 5303. It is configured to be left to the control unit 5321. In this case, in step S310, the application processor 5339 simply instructs the control unit 5321 to turn on the charge pump circuit 5354, and the process proceeds to step S314.

In step S314, it is checked whether or not the reception operation has been performed, and if the operation is not detected, the process returns to step S306, and as long as the incoming call continues, steps S306 to S312 are repeated. In this case, if the mute for a predetermined time and the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 have already been instructed, steps S310 and S312 are omitted. On the other hand, when the reception operation is detected in step S314, the process proceeds to the call processing in step S328.

On the other hand, if the incoming call is not detected in step S306, the process proceeds to step S316. When an incoming videophone call is detected in step S308, the process proceeds to step S318, the videophone processing is performed, and the process proceeds to step S316. The videophone processing in step S318 corresponds to the processing from the start of the videophone to the call and its interruption. Therefore, the transition from step S318 to step S316 occurs when the videophone is cut off. The videophone process also includes a process of generating the voice of the other party during a call from the air conduction speaker. As described above, when the videophone is detected, the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is used away from the ear cartilage, so that the charge pump circuit 5354 is not supplied with power from the beginning.

In step S316, it is checked whether or not the destination input operation has been performed, and if there is an input operation, the process proceeds to step S320 to check whether or not the calling operation has been performed. If there is a call operation, the process proceeds to step S322 to check whether or not the videophone is called. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S324 to instruct the mute circuit 5340a to start muting for a predetermined time. Next, the process proceeds to step S326, instructing the charge pump circuit 5354 to be turned on, and the process proceeds to step S328. In addition, similarly to step S310 and step S312, the sequence control related to step S324 and step S326 is configured to be left to the control unit 5321 of the integrated power management IC 5303.

On the other hand, if the destination input is not detected in step S316, or if the calling operation is not detected in step S320, the process proceeds to step S336. When an incoming videophone call is detected in step S322, the process proceeds to step S338, the videophone processing is performed, and the process proceeds to step S336. In the case of the videophone processing in step S338, it corresponds to the processing of waiting for the reception operation of the other party and the processing from the start of the videophone to the call and its interruption based on the reception operation. Therefore, the transition from step S338 to step S336 occurs when the videophone call is blocked, or when the call is blocked without the reception operation of the other party. In the videophone processing in step S338, the voice of the other party during the call is generated from the air conduction speaker, and the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is not performed from the beginning, as in step S318.

In step S328, call processing is performed based on the receiving operation in step S314 or the calling operation in step S320. Specifically, the call processing in step S328 means a function during a call when going through step S314, and includes management of shifting to step S330 at predetermined time intervals to check for the presence or absence of a blocking operation. In this way, step S328 and step S330 are repeated unless there is a shutoff operation in step S330. On the other hand, in the case of via the call operation in step S320, it means the function of waiting for the reception operation of the other party and the function during a call after the reception operation. Then, in this case as well, the process proceeds to step S330 at predetermined time intervals to check for the presence or absence of a shutoff operation. At this time, if a blocking operation is detected in step S330 without the other party performing reception processing, as a result, only the function of waiting for the other party's reception operation is performed in step S328.

When the cutoff operation is detected in step S330, the process proceeds to step S332 to instruct the mute circuit 5340a to start muting for a predetermined time. Next, the process proceeds to step S334, and the charge pump circuit 5354 is instructed to be turned off to proceed to step S336. In the same manner as in step S310 and step S312, the sequence control related to step S332 and step S334 is configured to be left to the control unit 5321 of the integrated power management IC 5303.

In step S336, it is checked whether or not the main power supply is turned off, and if the off is not detected, the process returns to step S306, and the above series of flows is repeated until the main power supply is detected to be turned off. Then, when the main power supply is detected to be turned off, the flow is terminated.

The various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to individual embodiments, and the features of each embodiment may be appropriately modified and utilized as long as their advantages can be utilized. , Can be used in combination. For example, Example 72 employs a charge pump circuit as a booster circuit for driving a piezoelectric bimorphic element, which is a suitable choice, but is not limited to this, and other booster circuits may be appropriately adopted. It does not interfere.

FIG. 110 is a perspective view of Example 73 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6901. The 73rd embodiment has much in common with the 55th embodiment shown in FIG. 83 in appearance, and has much in common with the 4th embodiment shown in FIGS. 8 and 10 in terms of internal configuration and function. The parts to be used are given the same numbers as those in these examples, and the description thereof will be omitted.

The difference between Example 73 of FIG. 110 and Example 55 or Example 4 is that the videophone inner camera 6917 is located in the lower right corner of the mobile phone 6901, as shown in FIG. 110 (A), which is a perspective view seen from the front. It is located in the vicinity. In Example 73, there is not enough space in the upper part of the mobile phone 6901 due to the arrangement of the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 and the internal cartilage conduction vibration source that transmits vibration to the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126. Therefore, in the 73rd embodiment, the videophone inner camera 6917 is arranged near the lower right corner of the mobile phone 6901 on the opposite side of the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 with the display screen 6905 in between.

Further, in the 73rd embodiment, an indicator lamp 6965 including an LED for notifying an incoming telephone call or an e-mail by light is provided, and the inner camera 6917 for a videophone is arranged in the vicinity of the indicator lamp 6965. Then, the indicator lamp 6965 blinks irregularly during the videophone call so that the line of sight is directed to the videophone inner camera 6917. As a result, the line of sight of the face displayed on the display unit of the other party's videophone is turned to the front. This point will be further described later. Note that FIG. 110B is a rear perspective view of the mobile phone 6901, showing the arrangement of the rear main camera 6955.

As shown in FIG. 110 (C), the mobile phone 6901 of the 73rd embodiment is used by holding it horizontally so that the long side of the display screen 6905 is horizontal. Since the videophone inner camera 6917 is arranged near the lower right corner of the mobile phone 6901 as seen in FIG. 110 (A), when it is held horizontally as shown in FIG. 110 (C), it comes to the upper right corner. As a result, the videophone inner camera 6917 will image the user's face during the videophone call from the upper right at a natural angle. Further, the videophone inner camera 6917 is arranged so that the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image as shown in FIG. 110 (C). The display screen 6905 displays the face of the other party when the other party also has a horizontal videophone specification. The face of oneself is also displayed on the display screen of the mobile phone of the other party in the horizontal holding state in the same manner as in FIG. 110 (C). Regarding the images when held vertically and horizontally, the holding posture is usually detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor 49, and the orientation of the image is automatically rotated by 90 degrees. Therefore, in the videophone mode, the image rotation function by the acceleration sensor 49 as described above is stopped. When the other party's mobile phone is not horizontally held, the face of the other party is displayed as a vertically long image with the left and right sides of the screen cut off on the display unit of the other party's mobile phone. Also, when the other party's mobile phone is not horizontally held, the long side direction of the display screen is the vertical direction of the image, so the other party's face is displayed horizontally as it is. Therefore, as will be described later, an image from a mobile phone that is not horizontally held is automatically displayed on the display screen 6905 in a state of being rotated 90 degrees. At this time, since the face of the other party is displayed in the center as a vertically long image, the left and right sides of the display screen 6905 are empty spaces where nothing is displayed. This free space can be used to display data. Your voice on the videophone is picked up by the microphone 6923, and the voice of the other party is output from the speaker 6951.

At this time, as described above, the indicator lamp 6965 is made to blink irregularly (for example, a set of blinking several times in about 0.5 seconds at a time is turned on irregularly for several sets per minute). .. Normally, a videophone is made by looking at the other party's face on the display screen 6905, which means that the line of sight is not directed at the videophone inner camera 6917. Therefore, even on the screen of the other party, the line of sight is not looking at the other party. On the other hand, when the line of sight moves to the indicator lamp 6965 due to the above-mentioned irregular blinking, the line of sight is directed to the nearby inner camera for videophone 6917, and it seems that the line of sight is directed to the other party on the other party's screen. The effect can be obtained.

FIG. 110 (D) shows a state in which the display screen 6905 is divided, the face of the other party is displayed on the right screen 6905a, and the image captured by the rear main camera 6955 is displayed on the monitor on the left screen 6905b. Then, the image displayed on the monitor is transmitted to the other party together with his / her face captured by the videophone inner camera 6917. As a result, it is possible to send a videophone conversation by sending the scenery that one is looking at to the other party together with one's face.

FIG. 111 is a perspective view showing various videophone modes in the 73rd embodiment as described above, and FIG. 111A is the same as FIG. 110D, and the face of the other party is displayed on the right screen 6905a. At the same time, it is a mode in which the captured image of the rear main camera 6955 displayed on the monitor on the left screen 6905b is transmitted to the other party.

On the other hand, FIG. 111B is a mode in which the face of the other party is displayed on the right screen 6905a and the image transmitted from the other party is displayed on the left screen 6905b. The modes of FIGS. 111 (A) and 111 (B) are switched by operating the mobile phones with each other by agreement with the other party during the call. The transmitted / received images can be not only moving images but also still images. When the amount of image data to be transmitted / received is large, the image data of each other's faces is stopped while the image of the rear main camera 6955 is transmitted / received, and the image is transmitted in a time-division manner.

As will be described later, when transmitting the image of one's face and the scenery that one is looking at, the image quality may deteriorate, but the image of the rear main camera 6955 and the image of the inner camera 6917 for videophone may be combined and transmitted. It is possible. In this case, it is possible to transmit one's face and one's view to a mobile phone that does not support transmission / reception of images on two screens.

FIG. 111C shows a state in which an image of a landscape or the like transmitted by the other party is displayed on the right screen 6905a, and an image of the rear main camera 6955 to be sent to the other party is displayed on the monitor on the left screen 6905b. In this case, it is possible to make a videophone call while exchanging the scenery and the like seen by each other.

FIG. 112 is a flowchart showing the videophone processing in Example 73, which can be understood as the details of the videophone processing in step S36 of Example 4 shown in FIG. When the videophone processing is started, in step S342, an advice display indicating that the mobile phone 6901 is to be held horizontally is displayed on the display screen 6905. This display continues for some time, but in parallel with this, the flow immediately proceeds to step S346 and turns on the speaker 6901. Then, in step S348, an advice announcement is made to hold the mobile phone 6901 sideways and use it. In parallel with the start of the announcement, the flow immediately proceeds to step S349, and stops the automatic rotation function of the image according to the posture of the mobile phone 6901 detected by the acceleration sensor 49. Next, the process proceeds to step S350, and it is checked whether or not the other party's mobile phone is compatible with the horizontal position. If it is not compatible with horizontal holding, the process proceeds to step S352, the display of the received image is rotated 90 degrees so that the other party's face can be seen upright by horizontal holding, and the process proceeds to step S354. If the model is compatible with horizontal holding, the process immediately proceeds to step S354.

In step S354, the videophone inner camera 6917 is turned on, and in step S356 the microphone 6923 is turned on. Then, in step S358, it is checked whether or not the mode is "two-camera mode" in which both the inner camera 6917 for videophone and the rear main camera 6955 are used. The mode can be set manually in advance and can be changed during a videophone call. If it is not in the "two camera mode", the rear main camera 6955 is turned off in step S360. If it was originally off, this step does nothing. Next, the display screen 6905 is set to full screen display, and the image transmission / reception process is performed in step S364. This process is the same as that of a normal videophone, but the process is performed for a unit time of the procedure.

When the process of step S364 is completed, the process proceeds to step S368, and it is checked whether or not the time has come to randomly turn on the indicator lamp 6965 based on a simple random number process or the like. Then, when the lighting time has come, in step S370, one set of LEDs for attracting the attention of the user and guiding the line of sight to the videophone inner camera 6917 is instructed to light, and the process proceeds to step S372. If the lighting time has arrived, the process immediately proceeds to step S372. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S358 that the mode is "two camera mode", the process proceeds to step S374, the rear main camera 6955 is turned on, the process proceeds to the "two camera mode" process of step S376, and when this process is completed, step S372 is completed. Move to. Details of the "two-camera mode" process in step S376 will be described later. In step S372, it is checked whether or not the videophone blocking operation has been performed, and if there is no operation, the process returns to step S358. From step S358 to step S376 are repeated until the shutoff operation is performed. It is also possible to respond to mode changes in this repetition. On the other hand, when the shutoff operation is detected in step S372, the flow is terminated and the process proceeds to step S38 in FIG.

FIG. 113 shows the details of the “two-camera mode” process in step S376 of FIG. 112. When the flow starts, check whether the composite video mode is in step S382, and if applicable, proceed to step S384 to synthesize the images of the inner camera 6917 for videophone and the rear main camera 6955, and instruct to send the composite image in step S386. do. Further, in step S388, the full screen display is instructed, and the display of the composite image received in step S390 is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S404. On the other hand, if the composite moving image mode is not detected in step S382, the process proceeds to step S392.

In step S392, the two-screen display is instructed, and in step S394, the image transmission of the videophone inner camera 6917 is instructed. Further, in step S396, an instruction is given to display the received image of the other party's face on the right side display screen 6905a, and the process proceeds to step S398. In step S398, it is checked whether or not the mode is to transmit the image of the rear main camera 6955, and if applicable, the image of the rear main camera 6955 is displayed on the monitor on the left display screen 6905b and transmitted to the other party's mobile phone in step S400. Instruct. Then, the process proceeds to step S404.

On the other hand, if it is confirmed in step S398 that the mode is not the mode for transmitting the image of the rear main camera 6955, it means that the mode is for receiving the image of the other party. An instruction is given to display the image on the left side display screen 6905b, and the process proceeds to step S404. In step S404, it is checked whether or not the time for randomly lighting the indicator lamp 6965 has arrived, and if it is the lighting time, in step S406, attention blinking by the indicator lamp 6965 is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S408. If the lighting time has arrived, the process immediately proceeds to step S408. The purpose is the same as in step S368 and step S370 in FIG. 112.

In step S408, it is checked whether the termination of the videophone is changed by the "two camera mode", and if there is no operation, the process returns to step S382. Step S382 to step S408 are repeated until the end operation is performed. It is also possible to respond to mode changes in this repetition. On the other hand, when the end operation is detected in step S408, the flow is ended and the process proceeds to step S372 in FIG. 112.

The practice of the present invention is not limited to the above examples, and various advantages of the present invention can be enjoyed in other embodiments as well. Further, these features can be utilized by being replaced or combined in various embodiments. For example, the flowcharts shown in FIGS. 112 and 113 can also be used in the videophone processing of steps S318 and S338 of Example 72 shown in FIG. 109.

The conventional inner camera for videophones is arranged so that the direction parallel to the long side of the rectangular display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image, whereas the inner camera for videophones in the above-mentioned Example 73 is arranged. The 6917 is arranged so that the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image as shown in FIG. 110 (C). In order to avoid confusion of display image rotation based on this situation, in the 73rd embodiment, when the videophone is set, the automatic rotation function of the display image based on the acceleration sensor 49 is stopped by step S349 in FIG. 112. Then, in steps S350 and S352, when the normal mobile phone is the other party's videophone, the display image is rotated by 90 degrees. However, the measures for preventing confusion based on the arrangement of the inner camera 6917 for videophone so that the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image are not limited to this. For example, by utilizing the automatic rotation function of the display image based on the acceleration sensor 49, the orientation of the display image by the automatic rotation function is determined based on the presence or absence of information that the vertical direction of the inner camera 6917 for videophone is deviated by 90 degrees from the normal direction. It may be configured to correct 90 degrees. Furthermore, the inner camera 6917 for videophones is arranged so that the direction parallel to the long side of the rectangular display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image in the same manner as before, and the display image is automatically displayed during a videophone call. It may be configured to always rotate 90 degrees by the rotation function.

Further, when the vibration source of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element in Example 73, it can also function as an impact sensor as described in Example 4, so that the main camera image transmission mode during a videophone call And the reception mode can be switched by detecting the impact of tapping the cartilage conduction portion 5124 with the index finger or the like holding the mobile phone 6901 sideways. Further, in Examples 13 and 17, the cartilage conduction portion functions as an incoming vibrator, but similarly, the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126 of Example 73 can also be used as a vibration unit for notification. Is. For example, by causing the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126 to vibrate in a predetermined manner every minute, the time lapse of the videophone can be transmitted to the hand holding the mobile phone 6901 sideways.

FIG. 114 is a block diagram of Example 74 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Example 74 is a consideration based on the measured data of the mobile phone examined in FIGS. 79 and 80 and the structure of the ear, and the frequency characteristic correction unit (cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038) in Example 54 of FIG. It is based on the study of cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040). In terms of configuration, the functions corresponding to the analog front end portion 5336, the cartilage conduction acoustic processing portion 5338, the charge pump circuit 5354, and the amplifier 5340 of the integrated power management IC 5303 in the 57th embodiment of FIG. 87 or the 72nd embodiment of FIG. 107. Regarding. Therefore, since the details of the significance of the configuration can be understood by referring to these descriptions, duplicate explanations will be omitted.

Example 74 of FIG. 114 provides a cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a normal mobile phone, and specifically, a piezoelectric bimorph as a cartilage conduction vibration source. It is configured as element 7013 (shown with a capacitor as an equivalent circuit) and its driver circuit 7003. The driver circuit 7003 is basically a drive amplifier for the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, but has a built-in analog acoustic processing circuit 7038 that serves as a frequency characteristic correction unit, and outputs audio from a normal application processor 7039. It is possible to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 as a cartilage conduction vibration source with suitable frequency characteristics simply by connecting the above.

Specifically, the analog audio signal differentially output from the speaker analog output unit 7039a of the application processor 7039 is input to the analog input amplifier 7036, and is output from the analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b via the analog sound processing circuit 7038. The piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is driven differentially. Since the driver circuit 7003 has a built-in booster circuit 7054 (specifically, a charge-pon section circuit) for the analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b, the output voltage (2.7 to 2.7) of the normal power management circuit 7053. It can be driven by inputting 5.5V) as a power supply voltage from the power supply input unit 7054a.

The analog sound processing circuit 7038 has the same function as the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 in the 54th embodiment of FIG. 82, and also functions as a start sequence circuit that automatically reduces click sounds and pop sounds. Further, in addition to the case where the frequency characteristics are uniformly modified by the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040, it is also possible to custom-set or adjust the frequency characteristics according to the ear age and the like.

FIG. 115 is a block diagram relating to Example 75 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 75th embodiment is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone in the same manner as the 74th embodiment, and since there are many common parts, the same numbering is given to the same configuration and the description thereof will be omitted. The 74th embodiment of FIG. 114 is composed of an all-analog circuit, whereas the 75th embodiment of FIG. 115 is different in that the digital sound processing circuit 7138 is adopted in the driver circuit 7103.

However, the input and output of the driver circuit 7103 are analog as in the 74th embodiment, and the input analog signal is converted into a digital signal by the DA conversion circuit 7138a and input to the digital sound processing circuit 7138, and the digital sound processing circuit The digital output of the 7138 is converted into an analog signal by the DA conversion circuit 7138b and transmitted to the analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b. The input to the driver circuit 7103 is not differential, but an analog audio signal from the analog output 7039b of the application processor 7039 is input. Whether or not the input is performed differentially is not a matter peculiar to Examples 74 and 75, respectively, and may be appropriately configured according to the connection situation with the application processor 7039.

FIG. 116 is a block diagram relating to Example 76 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 76th embodiment is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone in the same manner as the 74th and 75th embodiments, and has many common parts. .. Example 76 of FIG. 116 differs from Example 74 or 75 in that a digital audio signal from the digital output unit (I2S) 7039c of the application processor 7039 is input to the driver circuit 7203. Then, the digital audio signal from the application processor 7039 is directly input to the digital sound processing circuit 7138 similar to that of the 75th embodiment by the input unit 7236.

The digital output from the digital sound processing circuit 7138 is converted into an analog signal by the DA conversion circuit 7138c and transmitted to the analog output amplifier 7240a, and is inverted by the analog output amplifier 7240b to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 differentially. do. It should be noted that whether the analog output of the DA conversion circuit 7138c is inverted by the analog output amplifier 7240b as in the 76th embodiment or the two analog signals inverted by the DA conversion circuit 7138b itself as in the 75th embodiment are output is an embodiment. It is not a matter peculiar to 75 and 76, respectively, and an appropriate configuration can be selected.

FIG. 117 is a block diagram relating to Example 77 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 77 is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone in the same manner as in Examples 74 to 76, and has many common parts. Therefore, the same configuration is assigned the same number and description thereof will be omitted. .. Example 77 of FIG. 117 differs from Examples 74 to 76 in that the driver circuit 7303 is configured in all digital. Therefore, the digital audio signal from the digital output unit (I2S) 7039c of the application processor 7039 is directly input to the digital audio processing circuit 7138 by the input unit 7236, and the digital output from the digital audio processing circuit 7138 is the class D output amplifier 7340a. And 7340b.

The vibration source module 7313 is provided in combination with a driver circuit 7303 that outputs a digital drive signal as in Example 77, and is a low-pass filter for differential PWM signals output from class D output amplifiers 7340a and 7340b. It is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element module having a built-in filter (specifically, a coil for smoothing a PWM signal) 7313a. As a result, even when the all-digital driver circuit 7303 is adopted, by providing this in combination with the vibration source module 7313, it is possible to carry it normally without imposing a burden of externally attaching a smoothing coil or the like having matching characteristics. A cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a telephone can be provided.

In Example 44 of FIG. 67, a structure is shown in which the piezoelectric bimorph element and the circuit are packaged in a resin, integrated as a vibration unit, and then held, but the coil 7313a of Example 77 of FIG. 117 is shown. In Example 44, it can be considered as the simplest example of a circuit in which a piezoelectric bimorph element and a resin package are integrated. Therefore, for the vibration source module 7313 of Example 77, the shape and holding structure examined in Example 44 of FIG. 67 can be adopted.

As described above, Examples 74 to 77 have the application processor 7039 and the power in a normal mobile phone without the knowledge and information of cartilage conduction, without the burden of adjustment and examination for achieving good cartilage conduction. It is possible to provide a cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by the management circuit 7053. The specific configuration for that purpose is not limited to Examples 74 to 77, and the combination of circuit components can be appropriately changed as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. Further, the feature of the present invention is not only configured as a single driver circuit as in Examples 74 to 77, but also on a large scale such as the integrated power management IC5303 in Example 57 of FIG. 87 or Example 72 of FIG. 107. It may be incorporated and configured as part of the circuit.

FIG. 118 is a cross-sectional view of Example 78 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7401. FIG. 118 (A) is a front sectional view of the mobile phone 7401, and FIG. 118 (B) is a side sectional view of the mobile phone 7401 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 118 (A). As shown in FIG. 118 (A), the configurations of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 in Example 78, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 that transmits vibration to the cartilage conduction portion 7424 as a cartilage conduction vibration source are provided in the cartilage conduction portion 7424. The structure for cantilever holding is the same as the structure of Example 65 and the like shown in FIG. 97 (B). Therefore, the explanation of the significance of these structures will be omitted in order to avoid duplication. The feature of the 78th embodiment of FIG. 118 is that the vibration of the cartilage vibration conduction source 2525 is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 7401 to suppress a slight sound leakage in the same manner as in the 61st embodiment of the mobile phone. The point is that the weight inside the 7401 is used. The details of the other internal configurations of the mobile phone 7401 are the same as those of the embodiments described so far (for example, the 54th embodiment of FIG. 82, the 72nd embodiment of FIG. 107, etc.). Omit.

Hereinafter, the sound leakage suppression structure according to the 78th embodiment of FIG. 118 will be described. Similar to Example 65 in FIG. 97, the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 are integrally molded with a hard material. This hard material is a material having an acoustic impedance different from that of the housing of the mobile phone 7401. Further, an elastic body 7465 as a vibration isolating material is interposed between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401, and they are connected so as not to come into direct contact with each other. Has been done. With these structures, acoustic isolation is achieved between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401. The above structure is common to the examples described so far, but since it is the basis of the sound leakage suppression structure of Example 78, its significance is summarized again.

The upper and lower parts of the battery 7448 are held by rigid battery holders (upper holder 7406 and lower holder 7416). In addition, since the central portion of the battery 7448 allows swelling with the passage of use time, it is avoided to be suppressed by a hard holder. The upper holder 7406 is provided with a plurality of pins 7408 for connecting the mobile phone 7401 to the front surface and the back surface of the mobile phone 7401 with a small cross-sectional area portion. On the other hand, the lower holder 7416 located at a position separated from the plurality of pins 7408 is provided with a plurality of elastic bodies 7467 for holding the lower holder 7416 on the front surface and the back surface of the mobile phone 7401 in a vibration-isolated state.

As a result, as shown in FIG. 118 (B), the battery 7448 is mounted on the battery holders (upper holder 7406 and lower holder 7416) and housed in the front side housing 7401a (GUI display unit 7405 side), and the back side housing 7401b is placed. When closed, a plurality of pins 7408 are sandwiched between and pressed against the front side housing 7401a and the back side housing 7401b, respectively, and the weight of the battery 7448 via the upper holder 7406 is the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the housing of the mobile phone 7401. Connected to the neighborhood. The small cross-sectional area connection by the pin 7408 is significant in that the weight connection position is specified and concentrated in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the housing of the mobile phone 7401. By this weight connection, the vibration of the housing of the mobile phone 7401 in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 corresponding to the entrance portion of the vibration transmission is suppressed. This has the same effect as, for example, a mute attached to a piece of a stringed instrument corresponding to the entrance portion of the vibration of the string, and suppresses the resonance of the entire housing of the mobile phone 7401.

The cartilage conduction portion 7424 is made of a material having a different acoustic impedance from the housing of the mobile phone 7401, and is vibrationally isolated from the housing of the mobile phone 7401 by an elastic body 7465, so that the degree of freedom of vibration is ensured. Therefore, the influence of vibration suppression due to the weight connection of the battery 7448 is small, and good cartilage conduction can be obtained.

On the other hand, the plurality of elastic bodies 7467 provided in the lower holder 7416 are also sandwiched between the front side housing 7401a and the back side housing 7401b and pressed against them. The lower holder 7416 has a large degree of freedom with respect to the weight connection, and the weight connection is weak. Therefore, even if the lower holder 7416 is held by the plurality of elastic bodies 7467 in the portion separated from the plurality of pins 7408, the specific concentration of the weight connection position by the plurality of pins 7408 is not impaired.

FIG. 119 is a cross-sectional view of Example 79 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 7501. Since the 79th embodiment has many parts in common with the 78th embodiment in FIG. 118, the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

The difference between the 79th embodiment and the 78th embodiment is that the lower holder 7416 is also provided with a plurality of pins 7408 instead of the plurality of elastic bodies 7467. As a result, when the lower holder 7416 is also sandwiched between the front side housing 7401a and the back side housing 7401b, a small cross-sectional area connection by the pin 7408 occurs. In the case of Example 79, the weight connection position of the battery is dispersed, but the vibration suppression effect depends on the distance between the weight connection position and the cartilage conduction portion 7424, so that the weight connection by the plurality of pins 7408 of the upper holder 7406 is still effective. Is. Therefore, when the structure of the upper holder 7406 and the lower holder 7416 is shared and priority is given to reducing the number of parts even if a slight vibration suppressing effect is sacrificed, the configuration of the 79th embodiment can be adopted.

FIG. 120 is a cross-sectional view of Example 80 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7601. Since the 80th embodiment has many parts in common with the 78th embodiment in FIG. 118, the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

Example 80 differs from Example 78 in that the elastic body 7465 between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 is omitted. If a sufficient vibration isolation effect can be obtained only by the difference in acoustic impedance between the integrally molded structure and the housing, the vibration suppression of the housing by the weight connection of the battery 7448 is unlikely to extend to the integrated structure, and good cartilage Conduction can be ensured. Therefore, if priority is given to reducing the number of parts and simplifying the connection structure between the integrally molded structure and the housing at the expense of some cartilage conduction efficiency, the configuration of Example 80 can be adopted. ..

FIG. 121 is a side sectional view of Example 81 according to the embodiment of the present invention and a modified example thereof, both of which are configured as a mobile phone. Example 81 and its modifications have much in common with Example 78 in FIG. 118.

The difference between the 81st embodiment and the 78th embodiment is that the weight used for suppressing sound leakage is the internal frame structure of the mobile phone. Since the internal frame structure 7748a occupies most of the weight of the mobile phone, it is suitable for suppressing sound leakage.

FIG. 121 (A) is a side sectional view of Example 81, which is configured as a mobile phone 7701a. As described above, the 81st embodiment has many parts in common with the 78th embodiment in FIG. 118. Therefore, the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the front sectional view is not shown.

In Example 81 (A), the weight used for suppressing sound leakage is the internal frame structure 7748a of the mobile phone 7701a as described above. The internal frame structure 7748a holds the battery 7448 and other internal structures such as circuits, and occupies most of the weight of the mobile phone. Further, the internal frame structure 7748a is connected to the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 via the elastic body 7465, and forms the main skeletal structure of the mobile phone 7701b. Therefore, similarly to the 78th embodiment of FIG. 118, the internal frame structure 7748a suppresses the vibration of the housing forming the surface of the mobile phone 7701a in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 due to its weight.

FIG. 121 (B) is a side sectional view of a first modification of Example 81 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7701b. Since the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) has many parts in common with the embodiment 81 of FIG. 121 (A), the common parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

In the first modification of FIG. 121 (B), the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion are also provided via the elastic body 7465 in which the internal frame structure 7748b serves as a vibration isolation material in the same manner as in the embodiment 81 of FIG. 121 (A). It is connected to the integrally molded structure of 7427. However, the housing of the mobile phone 7701b in the first modification only functions as an exterior component that covers the periphery of the mobile phone 7701b, and is directly connected to the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427. It is held by the internal frame structure 7748b via an elastic body 7765 that serves as a vibration isolating material. Therefore, the portion near the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the internal frame structure 7748b is interposed between the integrally molded structure and the housing as an exterior integrated with the internal frame structure 7748b. In this way, in the first modification of FIG. 121 (B), the internal frame structure 7748b, which occupies most of the weight, is connected to the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427. By holding the internal frame structure 7748b via the vibration isolating material 7765, the housing forming the outer surface of the mobile phone 7701b is suppressed from vibrating.

FIG. 121 (C) is a side sectional view of a second modification of Example 81 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7701c. Since the second modification of FIG. 121 (C) has many parts in common with the first modification of FIG. 121 (B), the common parts are given the same number and the description thereof will be omitted.

The second modification of FIG. 121 (C) is different from the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) in that the elasticity between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 and the internal frame structure 7748c. The point is that the intervention of the body is omitted. If vibration suppression is unlikely to extend to the integrated structure due to the difference in acoustic impedance between the integrally molded structure and the internal frame structure 7748c, and good cartilage conduction can be ensured, such direct connection can be simplified. It is possible to take the configured configuration. That is, if priority is given to reducing the number of parts at the expense of some cartilage conduction efficiency and simplifying the connection structure between the integrally molded structure and the internal frame structure 7748c, the configuration of the second modification can be adopted. can.

As described above, the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) or the second modification of FIG. 121 (C) first occupies most of the weight in the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427. An internal frame structure 7748b or 7748c is connected, where vibration transmission is suppressed. Then, a housing having a low weight ratio is connected to the internal frame structure 7748b or 7748c via a vibration isolating material to suppress vibration of the housing forming the outer surface of the mobile phone 7701b or 7701c. ..

Each of the above embodiments can be modified in various ways as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in Example 78 of FIG. 118, when the elastic body 7465 has a high vibration isolation effect, the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 is made of a material having the same acoustic impedance as the housing of the mobile phone 7401. (For example, a material common to both) may be used. When the vibration isolation effect of the elastic body 7465 is high, the acoustic impedance between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 is different due to the intervention of the elastic body 7465. This is because a state equivalent to that of the above can be realized, and good cartilage conduction can be obtained even if the vibration of the housing is suppressed by the weight connection of the battery 7448.

Further, the implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, the structure of the second modification of Example 80 shown in FIG. 120 and Example 81 shown in FIG. 121 (C) is not limited to the case where the cartilage conduction portion is made of a hard material, for example, the example of FIG. 69. It is also suitable when the cartilage conduction portion is an elastic body as in the modification of 46 and FIG. 71. The acoustic impedance of the cartilage conduction part of the elastic body is significantly different from that of the housing, and even if the weight of the internal structure of the mobile phone is connected to the housing in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction part, the cartilage conduction by the cartilage conduction part is not impaired. be. In addition, as in Example 46 and the modified example thereof, the cartilage conduction vibration source (piezoelectric bimorph element) 2525 is supported by both left and right cartilage conduction portions (elastic body portions 4263a, 4263b) in the structure of Example 80 of FIG. When applying, extend the upper holder 7406 to the cartilage conduction portion (elastic body portion 4263a) side for the left ear, and arrange the pin 7408 not only in the vicinity of the elastic body portion 4263b but also in the vicinity of the elastic body portion 4263a. To.

FIG. 122 is a block diagram of Example 82 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Since there are many parts in the embodiment 82 that are common to the example 76 in FIG. 116, the common parts are assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 82 provides a cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a normal mobile phone in the same manner as in Example 76 of FIG. It is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 as a cartilage conduction vibration source and its driver circuit 7503. Example 82 of FIG. 122 differs from Example 76 of FIG. 116 in the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 7538 and the gain control in the analog output amplifier 7540.

First, the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 7538 will be described. Cartilage conduction can be defined as cartilage conduction in the broad sense and cartilage conduction in the narrow sense. Cartilage conduction in a broad sense is defined as the sound output from the cartilage conduction part, and cartilage conduction (the route in which the vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction part to the ear cartilage is converted into air conduction in the external auditory canal and transmitted to the inner ear via the tympanic membrane. ), Cartilage conduction (the route by which the vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage is directly transmitted to the inner ear via the bone) and direct air conduction (the air conduction sound generated from the cartilage conduction part is directly transmitted to the tympanic membrane without passing through the cartilage). It consists of a route that reaches the inner ear and is transmitted to the inner ear). On the other hand, cartilage conduction in a narrow sense is defined as a sound transmitted to the inner ear via cartilage, and consists of the above-mentioned cartilage air conduction and cartilage bone conduction.

In the narrow sense, the ratio of cartilage air conduction to cartilage bone conduction in cartilage conduction is less than 1/10 of the former in normal subjects, and the contribution of cartilage air conduction is extremely important. This is due to the extremely poor impedance matching from cartilage to bone. On the other hand, in conductive hearing loss persons with abnormalities in the ear canal and middle ear, the ratio of cartilage bone conduction is higher than that in normal persons. This is because cartilage air conduction (and of course direct air conduction) is impaired.

Next, regarding the contribution rate in cartilage air conduction in a broad sense, as described above, since the contribution of cartilage bone conduction is small in normal subjects, it is sufficient to pay attention to the ratio of cartilage air conduction to direct air conduction. Roughly speaking, the bass range is predominantly cartilage air conduction, the treble range is predominantly direct air conduction, and at 500 Hz, almost cartilage air conduction is provided, and at 4000 Hz, most of them are direct air conduction. It should be noted that the frequency components necessary for discriminating some consonants such as "shi" exist in the high frequency band around 4000 Hz where direct air conduction is dominant. However, in mobile phones, since there is no problem in language identification during conversation and the frequency component of about 3000 Hz or higher is cut due to the relationship of the amount of information, cartilage air conduction is still very important.

Regarding cartilage bone conduction, as described above, the contribution to cartilage conduction in a broad sense is small in a normal person, but its frequency characteristics are considered to be almost flat in the low frequency region to the high frequency region. Incidentally, when the condition of closing the ear canal is changed to the condition of opening the ear canal, the sound pressure in the ear canal decreases in a low frequency band (500 Hz or the like), but the loudness (sense of loudness) does not decrease as much as the decrease in sound pressure. Further, when the condition of opening the ear canal is changed to the condition of closing the ear canal, the sound pressure in the ear canal decreases in the high frequency band, but the loudness does not decrease as much as the decrease in the sound pressure in the ear canal. This suggests the presence of cartilage bone conduction, although very small in both low and high frequency bands.

In the digital acoustic processing circuit 7538 of FIG. 122, the frequency characteristics of cartilage air conduction, cartilage bone conduction and direct air conduction in cartilage conduction in a broad sense as described above and their contributions are taken into consideration, and the digital output from the application processor 7039 is taken into consideration. Voice signals are input to the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and direct air conduction equalizer 7538c, respectively, and are used for cartilage bone conduction only, cartilage air conduction only, and direct air conduction only, respectively. Perform optimal equalization. The equalization referred to here is not an equalization for obtaining a sound close to a natural sound, but a frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 which is a cartilage conduction vibration source and transmission of each of cartilage bone conduction, cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction. It refers to sound processing for transmitting sound most efficiently from the viewpoint of language discrimination, taking into account the frequency characteristics of the route. Therefore, priority is given to language discriminating power, and the case where the voice quality is slightly changed from the natural one is included as long as the identity verification is not impaired.

The synthesizer 7538d in the digital sound processing circuit 7538 determines the mixing ratio of the outputs from the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c according to the instruction from the application processor 7039, and changes the situation. Change this accordingly. The mixing ratio is first determined for normal subjects based on the call when the cartilage conduction part is in contact with the ear cartilage without closing the ear canal entrance, and it is changed when there is a change from this state. NS. Specifically, for voices that do not go through communication such as voice memo playback, the contribution of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is enhanced because 3000 Hz or higher is not cut. In addition, when the setting is made for a person with conductive hearing loss, the element that relies on bone conduction becomes large, so that the contribution of the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a is enhanced. Further, when the occurrence of the earplug bone conduction effect is detected, the entrance of the ear canal is closed and the direct air conduction is lost, so that the contribution of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is stopped. Details of these processes will be described later.

Next, the automatic gain adjustment of the analog output amplifier 7540 will be described. Although the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 has a maximum viable input rating, if a signal exceeding this is output from the analog output amplifier 7540, the sound is distorted and cartilage conduction at a desired frequency characteristic cannot be realized. On the other hand, when the maximum output from the analog output amplifier 7540 is lower than the maximum input rating of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, cartilage conduction that fully utilizes the capacity of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 cannot be realized. The gain control unit 7540a sequentially monitors the average output of the DA converter 7138c over a predetermined time width, and the gain adjustment unit 7540b of the analog output amplifier 7540 so that the output level of the analog output amplifier 7540 becomes the maximum input rated level of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. To control. As a result, the ability of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 can be fully utilized to realize cartilage conduction at a desired frequency characteristic.

FIG. 123 is a flowchart showing the function of the application processor 7039 according to the 82nd embodiment of FIG. 122. In addition, in order to explain the function of the driver circuit 7503, the flow of FIG. 123 is illustrated by extracting the operation focusing on the related function, and the general mobile phone function and the like are shown in the flow of FIG. 123. There is also no application processor 7039 operation. The flow of FIG. 123 starts when the main power of the mobile phone is turned on, and in step S412, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the display part of the mobile phone is started. Then, in step S414, the functions of the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S416. Regarding the turning off of the cartilage conduction portion, the power supply from the power management circuit 7053 of FIG. 122 to the driver circuit 7503 is turned off.

In step S416, it is checked whether or not the pre-recorded voice memo playback operation has been performed. If the voice memo playback operation is not detected, the process proceeds to step S418 to check whether or not a call is being made by a mobile radio wave based on a response from the other party or an incoming call from the other party. Then, if it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S420, the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S422.

In step S422, it is checked whether or not the setting for the conductive hearing loss person is made, and if this setting is not made, the process proceeds to step S424. In step S424, it is checked whether or not the earplug bone conduction effect is caused by the closure of the ear canal entrance, and if not applicable, the process proceeds to step S426, and the step is performed without adding a signal in which the waveform of one's voice is inverted. Move to S428. The presence or absence of this self-voice waveform inversion signal has been described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. 10, and details thereof will be omitted. In step S428, the contribution ratio of the outputs of the equalizers 7538a, 7538b, and 7538c is set to the optimum value of the call state by a normal person, and the process proceeds to step S430.

On the other hand, when the state of earplug bone conduction effect due to the closure of the ear canal entrance is detected in step S424, the process proceeds to step S430, the self-voice waveform inversion signal is added, and the contribution of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is stopped in step S432. The process proceeds to step S430. This is because, as already mentioned, the closure of the ear canal entrance eliminates direct air conduction. When it is detected in step S422 that the setting for the conductive hearing loss person is made, the process proceeds to step S434, the contribution of the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a is increased, and the process proceeds to step S430.

In step S430, it is checked whether or not the call is disconnected, and if not applicable, the process returns to step S422, and the steps S422 to S434 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. Thereby, the contribution of the output of each equalizer 7538a, 7538b and 7538c can be changed according to the change of the setting and the situation even during the call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S430 that the call is disconnected, the process proceeds to step S436, the functions of the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S438.

On the other hand, when the voice memo reproduction operation is detected in step S416, the process proceeds to step S440 to increase the contribution of the direct air-conducting equalizer 7538c. This is because, as described above, for voice that does not go through communication such as voice memo reproduction, since 3000 Hz or higher is not cut, it is appropriate to increase the contribution of direct air conduction in terms of sound quality. Next, in step S442, the cartilage conduction portion is turned on to move to step S444, and the voice memo reproduction process is performed. Then, when the voice memo reproduction process is completed, the process proceeds to step S446 to turn off the cartilage conduction portion, and the process proceeds to step S438. If the call state is not detected in step S418, the process immediately proceeds to step S438.

In step S438, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone is turned off, and if the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S416. Repeat according to. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S438, the flow ends.

FIG. 124 is a perspective view of Example 83 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a notebook-type large-screen portable device 7601 having a mobile phone function. FIG. 124 (A) is a front view of the mobile device 7601, and the mobile device 7601 includes a large screen display unit 7605 that also serves as a touch panel. The portable device 7601 is further provided with a cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 connected to the right side thereof by a universal joint 7603. The cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 has a cartilage conduction portion 7624 at the upper end and a microphone 7623 provided at an intermediate portion. The cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 has a structure in which the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7624 can be pulled out upward as described later, but FIG. 124 (A) basically shows a storage that does not use the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681. Indicates the state.

FIG. 124 (B) shows a state when the mobile phone function of the mobile device 7601 is used. The cartilage conduction portion 7624 is pulled out upward as shown by arrow 7681a, and the cartilage conduction portion 7681b is shown. It can be seen that the 7624 can be tilted forward. Since the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is connected to the portable device 7601 by the universal joint 7603 as described above, the direction of tilting is not limited to the front and can be tilted in any direction.

With the above configuration, for example, a mobile device 7601 is placed on a desk, and the cartilage conduction portion 7624 pulled out is manually attached to the ear cartilage while the posture of viewing the contents (newspaper, book, graphic, etc.) displayed on the large screen display unit 7605. You can guess and make a mobile phone call. At this time, one's voice can be picked up by the microphone 7623 that comes near the mouth in such a call state. Further, not limited to such a posture, it is possible to appropriately adjust the pull-out length and direction of the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 while holding the portable device 7601 in the hand to bring the cartilage conduction portion 7624 to the ear cartilage. be. The same applies when the portable device 7601 is placed on the lap, and the cartilage conduction portion 7624 is designed to have a structure similar to that of an antenna and a sufficient pull-out length so as to cope with such a case.

Further, even when there is an incoming call from a mobile phone while using the mobile device 7601 in the state of FIG. 124 (A), it is possible to respond instantly by pulling out the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681. Further, if the operation of pulling out the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is linked with the operation of answering an incoming call, the operation becomes one-touch, and the usability is further improved. Similarly, when you want to make a mobile phone while using the mobile device 7601 in the state of FIG. 124 (A), the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is operated after the other party is designated by the large screen display unit 7605 that also serves as a touch panel. Just pull it out and put it on your ear. At this time as well, if the operation of pulling out the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is linked with the calling operation, the telephone can be run with one touch.

The state of FIG. 124 (B) is used in the posture of looking at the horizontally long screen, but it is also optional to use this in the vertically long state. For example, when the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used in a vertically elongated state with the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 side facing up, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used in a state of extending from the upper right corner of the vertically long screen to reach the ear cartilage. In both the horizontally long screen and the vertically long screen, the cartilage conduction portion 7624 is applied to the right ear cartilage, but if the portable device 7601 is rotated, the posture of listening with the left ear can be easily taken. For example, when the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used in a vertically elongated state with the side facing down, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used in a state of extending from the lower left corner of the vertically elongated screen to reach the left ear cartilage. .. Further, assuming that the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is upside down in FIG. 124 (B), the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 is used in a state of being extended from the upper left corner of the horizontally long screen to reach the left ear cartilage. In any case, since the cartilage conduction portion 7624 is not separated from the portable device 7601 and is connected to the portable device 7601 by a stretchable cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7681 and a universal joint 7603, it can be used both when it is carried and when it is used. It has an easy structure.

FIG. 125 is a perspective view showing a modification of Example 83 of FIG. 124, and is configured as a notebook-type large-screen portable device 7701 having a mobile phone function in the same manner as in Example 83. The modified example of FIG. 125 is different from the embodiment 83 of FIG. 124 in that the large screen display unit 7705 that also serves as a touch panel is connected to the upper right corner of the right side by a universal joint 7703 in a vertically long state. The point is that the receiving unit 7781 is provided. As a result, the cartilage conduction section 7624 is at the lower end of the cartilage conduction transmission / reception section 7781. In the modified example, the microphone 7723 is provided on the main body side of the portable device 7701.

Due to the above structure, the cartilage conduction portion 7724 can be pulled out downward as shown by arrow 7781a and pulled forward as shown by arrow 7781b. Since the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 is connected to the portable device 7701 by the universal joint 7703 in the same manner as in the 83rd embodiment of FIG. 124, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 can be pulled up in any direction, not limited to the front. In the case of the modified example of FIG. 125, when the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 is used in the vertically long state shown in the figure, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 is used in a state of extending from the upper right corner of the vertically long screen to reach the right ear cartilage. On the other hand, for example, when the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 is used on a landscape screen with the side facing down, the cartilage conduction transmission / reception unit 7781 extends from the lower right corner of the landscape screen to reach the right ear cartilage. Will be used. The modified example of FIG. 125 can be easily applied to the left ear cartilage in both the vertically long screen and the horizontally long screen by rotating the screen as appropriate in the same manner as in the 83 of FIG. 124.

In both the embodiment 83 of FIG. 124 and the modification thereof in FIG. 125, the cartilage conduction portion may be formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or an electromagnetic vibrator. Further, the structure in the embodiment 83 and FIG. 125 of FIG. 124 is not limited to the cartilage conduction method, and an earphone made of a normal air conduction speaker may be attached to the position of the cartilage conduction portion.

The practice of the present invention is not limited to the above examples, and various advantages of the present invention can be enjoyed in other embodiments as well. Further, these features can be utilized by being replaced or combined in various embodiments. For example, in Example 82 shown in FIGS. 122 and 123, the cartilage bone-conducting equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air-conducting equalizer 7538b, and the direct air-conducting equalizer 7538c are shown in hardware blocks, respectively, but have the same function as digital acoustics. It can be realized by the software of the processing circuit. Further, in the 82nd embodiment, the equalization is changed according to the conditions by changing the mixing ratio of the outputs of the three equalizers, but if the same one can be obtained as the final output of the digital sound processing circuit 7538. Therefore, the equalization may be changed all at once.

FIG. 126 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 84 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is usually configured as a mobile phone 7801 and a cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 thereof. FIG. 126 (A) is a perspective view of the ordinary mobile phone 7801 of Example 84 and the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 covered therein as viewed from the front. The cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 protects the normal mobile phone 7801 when the normal mobile phone 7801 is accidentally dropped due to its elasticity, and the upper right corner thereof is the cartilage conduction portion 7824 as described later. The ordinary mobile phone 7801 is an ordinary smartphone type mobile phone, and has an earphone 213 including a microphone 23 and an air conduction speaker. Further, an external earphone jack for an external earphone is provided in the upper left portion of the mobile phone 7801. On the other hand, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is provided with an external earphone plug 7858, and an audio signal for vibrating the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is derived from the external earphone plug 7858 inserted into the external earphone jack.

To cover the normal mobile phone 7801 with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863, first turn the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 upside down and insert the external earphone plug 7858 into the external earphone jack, and then insert the cartilage conduction soft cover over the normal mobile phone 7801. Cover with 7863. When the external earphone plug 7858 is inserted into the external earphone jack from the outside, the audio output from the earphone 213 is turned off, and the audio signal for vibrating the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is output from the external earphone jack. Since a part of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is a cartilage conduction portion 7824, an elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural) having an acoustic impedance similar to that of ear cartilage. Rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed, is adopted.

FIG. 126 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the upper portion of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 cut at the B1-B1 cut surface of FIG. 126 (A) in a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface. As is clear from FIG. 126 (B), the upper right corner of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is a cartilage conduction portion 7824, and an electromagnetic vibrator 7825 which is a cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded inside the cartilage conduction portion 7824. A conduction driver 7840 that drives the electromagnetic vibrator 7825 and a replaceable power battery 7884 that supplies power to the conductor driver 7840 are provided on the upper part of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863. The electromagnetic vibrator 7825 is an external earphone plug 7858. It is driven by the conduction unit driver 7840 and vibrates based on the audio signal input from. The vibration direction is perpendicular to the large screen display unit 7805 (see FIG. 126 (A)) of the normal mobile phone 7801 as shown by the arrow 7825a.

FIG. 126 (C) is a cross-sectional view of a normal mobile phone 7801 and a cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 cut in a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the upper surface at the B2-B2 cut plane shown in FIG. 126 (A) or FIG. 126 (B). Is. As can be seen from FIG. 126 (C), by covering the normal mobile phone 7801 with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863, the electromagnetic vibrator 7825 of the cartilage conduction vibration source is integrated with the normal mobile phone 7801, and from the external earphone plug 7858. It vibrates according to the supplied audio signal. As a result, the normal mobile phone 7801 can be transformed into a cartilage conduction type mobile phone similar to that of the 60th embodiment of FIG. 90, for example, by simply covering the mobile phone 7801 with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 without any change.

In Example 84 of FIG. 126, when the normal mobile phone 7801 is covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 as described above, the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is formed only in the right corner in the drawing. This state is suitable for a call in which a mobile phone 7801 is usually held in the right hand and listened to by the right ear. To hold it with the left hand and listen with the left ear, as described in Example 12 of FIG. 22 and Example 36 of FIG. Can be made to face the left ear.

FIG. 127 is a block diagram of Example 84 of FIG. 126. Of the block diagrams, the ordinary mobile phone 7801 has many parts in common with the ordinary mobile phone 1601 in the 69th embodiment of FIG. 102, so the same numbers are assigned to the common parts and the description thereof will be omitted. FIG. 127 is different from FIG. 102 in that the short-range communication unit 1446 is not shown and the external earphone jack 7846 is shown in FIG. 127. However, this does not mean that the ordinary mobile phone 1601 of FIG. 102 and the ordinary mobile phone 7801 of FIG. 127 are different from each other, and the illustration is omitted as appropriate for the sake of explanation.

As is clear from the block diagram of FIG. 127, when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is put on the normal mobile phone 7801, the external earphone plug 7858 is inserted into the external earphone jack 7846 of the normal mobile phone 7801, and the normal mobile phone is carried. The conduction section driver 7840 drives the electromagnetic transducer 7825 based on the voice signal output from the reception processing section 212 of the telephone 7801.

FIG. 128 is a cross-sectional view showing a modified example of Example 84 of FIG. 126. The parts common to FIG. 126 are designated by a common number, the description thereof will be omitted, and only the different parts will be described. FIG. 128 (A) is a cross-sectional view of a state in which the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 is normally covered with a mobile phone 7801 and the upper portion is vertically divided and viewed from the front. As is clear from FIGS. 128 (A) and 128 (B), the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 in the modified example is provided with a cavity 7963a, and the external earphone plug 7985 is arranged so as to be able to move freely in the cavity 7963a. ing. Therefore, it is easy to insert the external earphone plug 7985 into the external earphone jack 7846 of the normal mobile phone 7801 before covering the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 on the normal mobile phone 7801. Then, after confirming that the external earphone plug 7985 is securely inserted into the external earphone jack 7846 of the normal mobile phone 7801, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 can be put on the normal mobile phone 7801.

The second point that the modification of FIG. 128 is different from that of the embodiment 84 of FIG. 126 is that the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 is provided with the relay external earphone jack 7946. As a result, even though the original external earphone jack 7846 of the normal mobile phone 7801 is blocked, when listening to music, etc., the normal external earphone or the like is inserted into the relay external earphone jack 7946 as before. Can be used. The relay external earphone jack 7946 is provided with a switch 7946a. Normally, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is transmitted to the conduction unit driver 7840, and a normal external earphone or the like is inserted into the relay external earphone jack 7946. If so, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is switched to be output from the relay external earphone jack 7946.

FIG. 129 is a block diagram of a modification of Example 84 of FIG. 128. A common number is assigned to a portion common to that of the 84 of FIG. 127, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the same parts as those in FIG. 128 are also given the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 129, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is branched by the switch 7946a, and normally, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is transmitted to the conduction unit driver 7840, and the relay external earphone jack is used. By mechanically detecting that a normal external earphone or the like is inserted into the 7946, the mechanical switch switches so that the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is output from the relay external earphone jack 7946.

FIG. 130 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a embodiment 85 according to an embodiment of the present invention and a modification thereof, and is configured as a mobile phone 8001 or 8001x. Since the 85th embodiment of FIG. 130 has many parts in common with the 55th embodiment of FIG. 83, the common parts are given the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted. Example 85 of FIG. 130 differs from Example 55 of FIG. 83 in that the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is provided only on the right side in the drawing and the configuration of the microphone 8023 or 8123 associated therewith.

As is clear from FIG. 130 (A) and FIG. 130 (B) showing the B1-B1 cut surface thereof, in Example 85, the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is provided on only one side. Therefore, as in Example 12 of FIG. 22, Example 36 of FIG. 56, Example 84 of FIG. 126, etc., the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is used by touching the right ear in the illustrated state, and the mobile phone 8001 is turned face down. The cartilage conduction portion 5124 is used by touching the left ear by changing the position. Along with this, the user's mouth also comes to the front side or the back side of the mobile phone 8001.

Corresponding to the use of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 from both the front and back sides, as is clear from FIG. 130 (A), the microphone 8023 is provided on the lower right side of the mobile phone 8001. The microphone 8023 is configured such that the directivity 8023a for picking up the sound from the front side and the directivity 8023b for picking up the sound from the back side are symmetrical so that the voices from the front and back can be picked up evenly. As a result, even when the right ear is applied to the cartilage conduction portion 5124 so that the front side of the mobile phone 8001 opposes the face and a call is made, the left ear is applied to the cartilage conduction portion 5124 so that the back side of the mobile phone 8001 opposes the face. Even when making a call, the user's voice can be picked up evenly.

FIG. 130 (C) is a modification of Example 85, showing a state in which the mobile phone 8001x is viewed from the lower surface side. A modified example of the 85th embodiment is the same as the 85th embodiment except that the arrangement of the microphone 8123 is different. Therefore, only the lower surface is shown in FIG. 130 (C), and the other parts are not shown. As is clear from FIG. 130 (C), in the modified example of the 85th embodiment, the microphone 8123 is provided on the lower right side of the mobile phone 8001x. The microphone 8123 is configured so that the directivity 8123a for picking up the sound from the front side and the directivity 8123b for picking up the sound from the back side are symmetrical on the front and back in the same manner as in the 85th embodiment. As a result, even in the modified example, the voice of the user can be evenly picked up regardless of whether the call is made from the front side of the mobile phone 8001x or from the back side. It goes without saying that the cartilage conduction portion 5124 can be used in common in either case.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, in Example 84 of FIG. 126, the cartilage conduction portion is not provided on the left side of the drawing due to the arrangement of the external earphone plug 7858, but the connection terminal for audio signals such as the external earphone jack 7846 is not normally provided on the upper surface of the mobile phone 7801. It is also possible to use the space on the upper surface and use both the left and right corners as cartilage conduction parts. Further, although a separate power supply battery 7884 is provided for the operation of the conduction portion driver 7840, the power supply is usually omitted when the external output level from the mobile phone 7801 is sufficient for the direct drive of the cartilage conduction portion 7824. Is also possible. Even if power supply is required for the operation of the conductor driver 7840, if the output terminal of the mobile phone 7801 is configured to be able to supply power together with the audio signal, it is necessary to have a power supply battery 7884 individually. do not have. Further, in Example 84, an electromagnetic pendulum 7825 is adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration source, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the conduction unit driver 7840 can be operated based on an individual power source or a power supply from a normal mobile phone 7801. As long as it is, a piezoelectric bimorph device as in other embodiments may be adopted as a cartilage conduction vibration source.

In Example 84 of FIG. 126, a mobile phone auxiliary device that normally vibrates the cartilage conduction portion based on the external voice output of the mobile phone is configured by a soft cover, but the implementation of the present invention is limited to this. is not it. For example, depending on the shape of the mobile phone and the arrangement of the external audio output terminal, it may be configured as a hard box-shaped cartilage conduction assist device fitted in the upper part of the mobile phone. In this case, if the external earphone jack is located on the upper part of the mobile phone, the external earphone plug portion inserted into the external earphone plug portion can be used for positioning the cartilage conduction assisting device and supporting the fitted state.

Further, in the 85th embodiment of FIG. 130, the possibility of picking up external noise increases depending on the directivity setting of the microphone 8023 or 8123, but the environmental noise microphone in the 50th embodiment of the 1st or 75th embodiment of FIG. If is provided, it can also be used to cancel external noise.

FIG. 131 is a block diagram relating to Example 86 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 8101. Since the block diagram of FIG. 131 according to the 86 has much in common with the block diagram of FIG. 82 according to the 54th embodiment, the same parts are given the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. The difference between Example 86 in FIG. 131 and Example 54 in FIG. 82 is the configuration of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138, the details of which will be described later. Further, FIG. 131 shows a short-range wireless communication with an external earphone jack 8146 for connecting an earphone for listening to the sound of the receiving processing unit 212 and a mobile phone auxiliary device such as a headset worn on the head. The communication unit 8147 is shown.

Next, the function of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 in Example 86 of FIG. 131 will be described with reference to FIG. 132. FIG. 132 (A) shows the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element which is the cartilage conduction vibration source in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 used in Example 86, and is the result of measuring the vibration acceleration level at each frequency. It is an image diagram. As is clear from FIG. 132 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element vibrates strongly in a band of a frequency of 800 Hz or higher, and it can be said that the piezoelectric bimorph element exhibits a substantially flat frequency characteristic up to about 10 kHz, although there are some irregularities.

FIG. 132 (B) is an image diagram of the results of measuring the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage when the piezoelectric bimorph element as described above is brought into contact with the ear cartilage at each frequency. As is clear from FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a large vibration acceleration level comparable to the 1 to 2 kHz band even in the band of 1 kHz or less in which the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element which is the vibration source is relatively weak. .. This means that the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage have good vibration transmission in the band of 1 kHz or less. Further, as is clear from FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a decrease in vibration acceleration level from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band even though the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element, which is a vibration source, is generally flat. ing. This means that in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, the transmission efficiency of vibration decreases from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band.

Based on the above results, considering a graph showing an example of the measured data of the mobile phone of Example 46 shown in FIG. 79, for example, 300 Hz to 300 Hz due to the transition from the non-contact state shown by the solid line to the contact state shown by the one-point chain line. The enhancement of the sound pressure in the 2500 Hz band is the accumulation of the air conduction sound in the non-contact state and the air conduction sound via cartilage conduction in the ear cartilage having the frequency characteristic shown in FIG. 132 (B). I understand. Further, in the band higher than 2500 Hz, the difference between the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the contact state shown by the alternate long and short dash line is small in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B) at around 3 kHz. It corresponds to the decrease of the vibration acceleration level from to the high frequency band.

Further, in FIG. 79, in the frequency band from around 1 kHz to exceeding 2 kHz, the sound pressure in the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the sound pressure in the external auditory canal open state shown by the alternate long and short dash line are in substantially the same direction with respect to the frequency change. Shows an increasing / decreasing trend. On the other hand, in FIG. 79, the sound pressure in the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the sound pressure in the external auditory canal closed state shown by the alternate long and short dash line show an increasing / decreasing tendency in the opposite direction as a whole with respect to the frequency change. This is because the direct air conduction sound component, which had a large influence from around 1 kHz to over 2 kHz, disappears due to the closure of the ear canal entrance, and the influence of the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, which reduces the vibration transmission efficiency in the high frequency band, appears as it is. It means that it is. As described above, since the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure in the open state of the ear canal and the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure in the closed state of the ear canal differ depending on the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B), the sound heard when the ear canal is closed. The sound quality changes.

FIG. 132 (C) further shows an image of equalization of the drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element for correcting the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B), and the solid line is the equalization in the open state of the ear canal. , Dashed line indicates equalization in the closed state of the ear canal. This equalization and the change between the gain shown by the solid line and the gain shown by the broken line is performed by the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 controlled by the control unit 8139.

As shown in FIG. 132 (C), in the state where the outer ear conduction is open, the gain of the drive output is increased in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz. This is to add a gain change of the opposite tendency to the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage in FIG. 132 (B) with respect to the frequency change, and the difference between the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the contact state shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 79 is small. It is to correct the fact that it is.

In the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz, the influence of direct air conduction entering from the entrance of the ear canal is large, and the sound pressure due to cartilage conduction is relatively small. Therefore, if this can be ignored, Example 86 may be modified so that the gain shown by the solid line in FIG. 132C is flat and the same equalization as that for normal direct air conduction is performed.

On the other hand, in the closed state of the ear canal shown by the broken line in FIG. 132 (C), the gain of the drive output is greatly increased in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz as shown by the solid line in the open state of the ear canal. As a result, the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the closed state of the ear canal, in which the influence of the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage appears as it is, is corrected, and the change in sound quality when the ear canal is closed is prevented.

As shown in FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a decrease in the vibration acceleration level from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band, but since vibration itself is possible, the sound pressure is reduced by increasing the gain of the drive output in this frequency band. Can be improved. It should be noted that how much the gain is increased is determined in consideration of the fact that the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage is low in this frequency band and the efficiency of increasing the sound pressure is poor even if the drive output is increased. Further, since the sampling period of the audio signal in the telephone is 8 kHz and there is originally no audio information above 4 kHz, the frequency characteristic that the ear cartilage is difficult to transmit the audio signal on the high frequency band side is exhibited as shown in FIG. 132 (C). Having it does not matter, and the main part of the frequency band of the audio signal can be efficiently transmitted. Then, by increasing the gain on the high frequency side in the frequency band of 4 kHz or less as described above, the sound quality of the audio signal can be improved.

The gain change of the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is automatically performed by the detection of the pressing sensor 242 as in the 54th embodiment, for example. Alternatively, an environmental noise microphone 4638 according to the 50th embodiment may be provided, and automatic switching may be performed depending on whether or not the noise is louder than a predetermined value. In this case, if the noise is louder than the specified value, it is presumed that the user naturally strengthens the pressing force of the ear cartilage and the entrance of the ear canal is closed by the tragus, etc., and the noise level for automatic switching is an experiment. Set from the average value by.

Further, the gain of the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is changed by using the moving average value of the pressure sensor output or the environmental noise microphone output within a predetermined time, and it is necessary to avoid complicated change between the two. desirable. However, when the ear canal is closed, the sound becomes louder and the sound quality changes due to the earplug bone conduction effect (the phenomenon referred to in this specification is the same as that known as the "ear canal closing effect"). Since it is easily noticeable, the direction gain change from the solid line to the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is performed promptly in response to the detection of an increase in pressing force or environmental noise, and the gain change in the direction from the broken line to the solid line where the sound becomes quieter is performed. A hysteresis may be added to the gain change as a configuration in which the change in the decreasing direction is not performed until a predetermined number of times is detected, or the change is made relatively slowly.

FIG. 133 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 8139 according to the 86 embodiment of FIG. 131. In addition, in order to explain the control of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138, the flow of FIG. 133 is shown by extracting the movements focusing on the related functions, and the general mobile phone functions and the like are shown in the flow of FIG. 133. There is also an operation of the control unit 8139 that has not been performed. Further, the control unit 8139 can achieve various functions shown in various other embodiments in combination, but the illustration and description in FIG. 133 are omitted in order to avoid complication of these functions.

The flow of FIG. 133 starts when the main power of the mobile phone 8101 is turned on, and in step S452, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 8101 is started. Next, in step S454, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission unit (transmission processing unit 222) of the mobile phone 8101 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S456.

In step S456, it is checked whether or not an earphone or the like is inserted in the external earphone jack 8146. If the insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is not detected, the process proceeds to step S458, and the short-range communication unit 8147 checks whether short-range communication has been established with the mobile phone auxiliary device such as a headset. If this is not the case, the process proceeds to step S460, and it is checked whether or not a call is being made by a mobile radio wave based on a response from the other party or an incoming call from the other party. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S462, the cartilage conduction section (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission section (transmission processing section 222) are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S464.

In step S464, it is checked whether or not the earplug bone conduction effect is generated due to the closure of the ear canal entrance, and if not applicable, the process proceeds to step S466, and the step is performed without adding a signal in which the waveform of one's voice is inverted. Move to S468. The presence or absence of this self-voice waveform inversion signal has been described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. 10, and details thereof will be omitted. In step S468, the equalization shown by the solid line is set in FIG. 132 (C), and the process proceeds to step S470. The equalization in step S468 increases the gain of the drive output in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz, but is based on the premise that the direct air conduction entering from the entrance of the ear canal greatly contributes. As described above, as a modification example, the equalization in step S468 may be configured to be the same as the equalization for normal direct air conduction.

On the other hand, when the state of earplug bone conduction effect due to the closure of the ear canal entrance is detected in step S464, the process proceeds to step S470, a self-voice waveform inversion signal is added, and the gain of the drive output is increased from around 2500 Hz in the high frequency band in step S472. The equalization to be increased is set, and the process proceeds to step S470.

In step S470, it is checked whether or not the call is disconnected, and if not applicable, the process returns to step S464, and the steps S464 to S472 are repeated thereafter unless the call is disconnected. As a result, the equalization can be changed between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) in response to changes in settings and situations even during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S470 that the call is disconnected, the process proceeds to step S474, and the functions of the cartilage conduction section (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission section (transmission processing section 212) of the mobile phone 8101 are turned off. Then, the process proceeds to step S476. If the call state is not detected in step S460, the process directly proceeds to step S476.

On the other hand, when the insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is detected in step S456, or when the establishment of short-range communication with the mobile phone auxiliary device is detected in step S458, the process proceeds to step S478. In step S478, it is checked whether or not a call is being made by mobile radio waves in the same manner as in step S460. Then, if it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S480, an equalization for normal air conduction is set, and the process proceeds to step S482.

In step S482, it is checked whether or not the call is disconnected, and if not applicable, the process returns to step S480, and the steps S480 and S482 are repeated thereafter unless the call is disconnected. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S482 that the call is disconnected, the process proceeds to step S476. If the call state is not detected in step S478, the process directly proceeds to step S476.

In step S476, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone 8101 is turned off, and if the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S456. Unless the main power off is detected in step S476, steps S456 to S482 are performed. Repeat depending on the situation. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S476, the flow ends.

FIG. 134 is a perspective view showing a modified example of the 86 shown in FIG. 131. Regarding the description of FIG. 134, FIGS. 110 (A) and 110 (B) of Example 73, which are similar in appearance, are diverted, and the common parts are given the same numbers and the description will be omitted. FIG. 134 (A) is a front perspective view of the mobile phone 8101, and FIG. 134 (B) is a rear perspective view of the mobile phone 8101. In FIG. 134, unlike the 73rd embodiment, the inner camera 8117 is arranged on the upper part of the mobile phone 8101.

In the modified example of Example 86 in FIG. 134, a pressure sensing unit 8142 is provided on the back surface of the mobile phone 8101 as shown in FIG. 134 (B) in order to detect a state in which the ear canal is closed. When the user holds the mobile phone 8101 and puts it on the ear, the pressure sensing unit 8142 is arranged at a position where the index finger of the hand naturally touches. Then, when the user strongly touches the mobile phone 8101 to the ear to the extent that the ear canal is closed, the strength with which the index finger hits the pressure sensing portion 8142 increases as a support. As a result, the closed state of the ear canal is detected based on the output of the pressure sensing unit 8142.

In order to avoid malfunction, as shown in FIG. 134 (A), a pair of proximity sensors for detecting that the mobile phone 8101 is in contact with the ear for a call is configured on the upper part of the mobile phone 8101. The infrared light emitting units 8119 and 8120 and the common infrared light proximity sensor 8121 that receives the infrared reflected light from the ear are provided. As a result, the pressure sensing unit 8142 functions only when the mobile phone 8101 is in contact with the ear, and is portable even when a force is applied to the pressing sensing unit 8142, for example, when the user is looking at the display screen 6905. Telephone 8101 does not respond.

The pressure sensing unit 8142 is not only a means for detecting that the strength with which the index finger hits naturally exceeds a predetermined value, but also allows the pressure sensing unit 8142 to be consciously pressed, so that the tactile protrusion 8142a is located near the central portion. Is provided. In this way, the pressure sensing unit 8142 can also function as a manual switch for equalizing switching.

FIG. 135 is a block diagram of Example 87 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a general mobile phone 1601 and a headset 8281 capable of short-range communication with the general mobile phone 1601. Since FIG. 135 has many configurations in common with the 17th embodiment of FIG. 29, the same parts are numbered the same as those of FIG. 29, and the description thereof will be omitted unless otherwise specified.

Example 87 of FIG. 135 differs from Example 17 of FIG. 29 in that the headset 8281 has a cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 controlled by the control unit 8239. The cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 has a function similar to that of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 of Example 86 in FIG. 131, and a piezoelectric bimorph element having the same frequency characteristics as that shown in FIG. 132 (A) is used for cartilage conduction. It is used as a vibration source for the vibrating unit 1626. Then, in order to deal with the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B), the equalization shown in FIG. 132 (C) is performed. Switching between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is performed based on the detection of the bending detection unit 1588.

In Example 87 of FIG. 135, the mobile phone 1601 transmits an equalized audio signal on the premise of normal air conduction from the short-range communication unit 1446 to the headset 8281. Since the headset 8281 is configured to have a cartilage conduction vibrating section 1626, the cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 performs the equalization shown in FIG. 132 (C) based on the received audio signal.

Here, to supplement the example by returning to the 86, when the insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is detected in step S456 of the flowchart of FIG. 133, or the establishment of short-range communication with the mobile phone auxiliary device is established in step S458. When it is detected, normal air conduction equalization is performed in step S480. This corresponds to a normal air conduction type earphone or headset, and even if it is a cartilage conduction type headset or the like, the headset itself is provided with a cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 as shown in Example 87 of FIG. 135. This is because it is supposed to be combined with.

FIG. 136 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 88 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 8201. Since Example 88 is characterized by the structure of the cartilage conduction portion, it will be mainly described, and the other parts are omitted from the illustration and description because the configurations of other examples can be appropriately adopted. FIG. 136A is a front perspective view of the 88th embodiment, and the housing of the mobile phone 8201 is configured such that a metal frame is sandwiched between a front plate 8201a made of plastic or the like and a back plate 8021b made of plastic. The metal frame is divided into an upper frame 8227, a right frame 8201c, a lower frame 8201d and a left frame 8201e (not visible in FIG. 136 (A)), and an elastic body 8201f is interposed between them. There is. The front plate 8201a is provided with a window for the large screen display unit 8205, a window for the microphone 8223, and a window for the inner camera 8017.

An electromagnetic vibrator 8225, which is a cartilage conduction vibration source, is fixed to the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227 so as to vibrate in a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a. The electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with anything other than the upper frame 8227, and the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227. The vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 transmitted to the central portion of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the right corner portion 8224 and the left corner portion 8226 of the upper frame 8227 which is a cartilage conduction portion. In this way, in Example 88, the metal upper frame 8227 is also used for cartilage conduction, and similarly to the other examples, the left and right upper corners (right corner 8224 and the right corner 8224) of the housing of the mobile phone 8201. The left corner 8226) functions as a cartilage conduction part. However, in the 88th embodiment, similarly to the 4th embodiment of FIG. 7, the upper frame 8227 does not vibrate only at the right corner 8224 at the right end and the left corner 8226 at the left end, but vibrates as a whole. Voice information can be transmitted no matter where on the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 comes into contact with the ear cartilage. The details will be described later.

To be precise about the configuration of the 88th embodiment, when the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 is applied to the ear cartilage, the ear soft contact actually occurs in the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a. That is, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 (including the right corner 8224 and the left corner 8226) is transmitted to the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a, which is transmitted to the ear cartilage. Further, since the vibration of the upper frame 8227 vibrates the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a over a relatively wide area, a required air conduction sound is also generated from the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a. In this respect, Example 88 can be said to be common to Example 10 of FIG. That is, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a drive source for a receiving unit that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by ordinary air conduction. Therefore, as in the other embodiments, it is possible to make a call by taking advantage of cartilage conduction by applying the upper corner of the mobile phone 8201 to the ear cartilage such as an ear bead, and near the center of the upper side of the mobile phone 8201. It is possible to make a call even in the normal style of touching the ear. Further, as described above, since the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a vibrates in a relatively wide area, the air conduction sound of a level required for a mobile phone is usually provided without providing a reception unit by air conduction such as a speaker. Can be generated. This will also be described in detail later.

Further, since the upper frame 8227 is separated from the right frame 8201c and the left frame 8201e by the elastic body 8201f, the vibration is suppressed from being transmitted to the lower part of the housing, and the cartilage is cartilage as in the other embodiments. The vibration energy of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225, which is a conduction vibration source, can be efficiently retained in the upper frame 8227. Since the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the front plate 8201a as described above, the vicinity of the upper end side thereof vibrates in a relatively wide area. However, the vibration of the lower part of the front plate 8201a is suppressed by the right frame 8201c, the lower frame 8201d and the left frame 8201e whose transmission of vibration is reduced by the intervention of the elastic body 8201f, so that the front plate 8201a is sound. The vibration becomes smaller toward the lower side (the part including the large screen display unit 8205) where the generation is unnecessary.

The upper frame 8227 also functions as the antenna 5345 of the telephone function unit shown in the 57th embodiment of FIG. 87. Specifically, the antenna 5345 includes a transmitting antenna and a receiving antenna, and in the 88th embodiment of FIG. 136, the upper frame 8227 serving as a cartilage conduction portion also serves as a receiving antenna.

An external earphone jack 8246 as shown in Example 84 of FIG. 127 is further fixed to the upper frame 8227. Thereby, the external earphone jack 8246 can be provided on the upper frame 8227 by the simplest structure. In the above structure, when the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the external earphone jack 8246 also vibrates, but when the external earphone plug is inserted into the external earphone jack 8246, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is detected by detecting this. It is configured to stop. Therefore, in the state where cartilage conduction is transmitted to the ear cartilage, there is no problem because the external earphone plug is not inserted even if the external earphone jack 8246 vibrates, and when the external earphone plug is inserted, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is stopped. Therefore, there is no problem in this case as well. When the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the vibration is transmitted to the inner camera 8017 via the front plate 8201a and the internal structure, but the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is stopped in the videophone state using the inner camera 8017. Since it is configured, there is no problem in this case as well.

A power switch 8209 is further arranged on the upper frame 8227. Since the power switch 8209 can slide up and down with respect to the upper frame 8227, the power switch 8209 is arranged so as not to come into contact with the upper frame 8227 with a slight gap in the window provided in the upper frame 8227. As a result, when the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the vibration is not transmitted to the power switch 8209, and the inner edge of the window of the vibrating upper frame 8227 does not hit the power switch 8209 and rattle.

136 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 136 (A), and the same parts are designated by the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 136 (B), an electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is fixed to the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227, and is connected to the driver circuit terminal by a flexible connection line 8225a. Further, as is clear from FIG. 136 (B), the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with anything other than the upper frame 8227. Further, since the elastic body 8201f is interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the right frame 8201c and the left frame 8201e, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is suppressed from being transmitted to the lower part of the housing. In this way, the upper frame 8227 is preferably also used as a cartilage conduction portion.

As is clear from FIG. 136 (B), the upper frame 8227 is also used as a receiving antenna by being connected to the antenna terminal of the telephone function unit by the flexible connecting line 8227a. Further, an external earphone jack 8246 is fixed to the upper frame 8227 and connected to the external output circuit terminal by a flexible connection line 8246a. Further, the upper frame 8227 is provided with a window for arranging the power switch 8209, and the power switch 8209 provided in the waterproof power switch unit 8209a has a slight gap between the upper frame and the inner edge of the window. It can move up and down so that it does not come into contact with the 8227. The waterproof power switch unit 8209a is supported by the internal structure 8209b and is connected to the control unit terminal by the wiring 8209c. A waterproof packing is sandwiched between the waterproof power switch unit 8209a and the inner edge of the window of the upper frame 8227, so that the upper frame 8227 can vibrate independently of the waterproof power switch unit 8209a. We are trying to make it waterproof between the two.

FIG. 136 (C) is a top view of FIG. 136 (A), and the same parts are designated by the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 136 (C), the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the upper end of the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the upper frame 8227. Further, an external earphone jack 8246 and a power switch 8209 are exposed on the upper frame 8227.

136 (D) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 136 (A) to 136 (C), and the same parts are designated by the same number and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 136 (D), the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the upper frame 8227. Further, an electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is fixed to the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227. As is clear from FIG. 136 (D), the electromagnetic oscillator 8225 is not substantially in contact with anything other than the upper frame 8227.

FIG. 136 (E) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B3-B3 shown in FIG. 136 (B), and the same parts are designated by the same number and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 136 (E), the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the right corner 8224 at the end of the upper frame 8227. Further, as is clear from FIG. 136 (E), an elastic body 8201f is interposed between the right corner portion 8224 at the end of the upper frame 8227 and the right frame 8201c, and the upper frame 8227 (right corner portion). The vibration of (including 8224) is suppressed from being transmitted to the lower part of the housing (including the right frame 8201c).

FIG. 137 is a side view of the mobile phone 8201 for explaining the call situation in the 88th embodiment of FIG. 136. FIG. 137 (A) is substantially the same as FIG. 2 (A) shown in the first embodiment, and shows a state in which the mobile phone 8201 is held in the right hand and is applied to the right ear 28. Similar to FIG. 2, FIG. 137 (A) is a view seen from the right side of the face, and the back side of the mobile phone 8201 (the back side of FIG. 136 (A)) is visible. In addition, in the same manner as in FIG. 2, in order to illustrate the relationship between the mobile phone 8201 and the right ear 28, the mobile phone 8201 is shown by a alternate long and short dash line.

In the mobile phone 8201 of the 88th embodiment, the entire upper frame 8227 is vibrating, but in the call state of FIG. 137 (A), the right corner 8224 is the ear of the right ear 28 in the same manner as in FIG. 2 (A). It is in contact with the vicinity of the bead, and as in the other examples, a call that takes advantage of cartilage conduction is realized.

On the other hand, FIG. 137 (B) shows a state in which a call is being made in a normal style in which the vicinity of the central portion of the upper side of the mobile phone 8201 is placed on the ear. Even at this time, since the relatively long region 8227b in the central portion of the upper frame 8227 comes into contact with the cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal, it is possible to make a call by cartilage conduction. Further, as already described, since the upper end side portion of the mobile phone 8201 vibrates in a relatively large area, a required level of air conduction sound is usually generated in the mobile phone. Therefore, in the call state as shown in FIG. 137 (B), it is possible to make a call by cartilage conduction from the central portion of the upper frame 8227 and the air conduction sound entering from the entrance of the ear canal. It should be noted that even in the call in the state of FIG. 137 (A), there is an air-conducting sound component entering from the entrance of the ear canal, but the ratio is larger in FIG. 137 (B).

Also in the mobile phone 8201 of the 88th embodiment, it is common with other examples that the telephone style of FIG. 137 (A) maximizes the advantage of cartilage conduction. However, the mobile phone 8201 of Example 88 can be used as a normal mobile phone without any problem even if it is used as shown in FIG. 137 (B) due to the user's preference or misunderstanding of the usage method. Moreover, it is possible to generate a required level of air-conducted sound without providing an air-conducted earpiece such as a speaker, and it is possible to provide the market as a configuration that normally satisfies the standard of a mobile phone.

Although FIG. 137 describes the case of use with the right ear, the same applies to the case of using the mobile phone 8201 with the left ear, in a style in which the left corner 8226 is brought into contact with the vicinity of the ear bead of the left ear. It goes without saying that it is possible to use and make a call in a normal style in which the vicinity of the central portion of the upper side of the mobile phone 8201 is placed on the ear.

FIG. 138 is a cross-sectional view showing a modified example of Example 88 of FIG. 136. Each modification relates to a configuration for more concentrating vibration energy in the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a that actually contacts the ear cartilage when the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 is applied to the ear cartilage. FIG. 138 (A) is exactly the same as FIG. 136 (E) and is shown again for reference. Therefore, FIG. 138 (A) is a cross-sectional view of B3-B3 in FIG. 136 (B), and the upper frame 8227 can see the cross section of the right corner portion 8224 thereof. Each modification is configured so that the portion near the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b is thinner than the other portions, and the width and shape of the right corner portion 8224 are changed accordingly. In the modified example, the cross section near the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b and the width of the upper surface of the upper frame 8227 are the same as those of the right corner 8224 in the left corner 8226 and the center.

In FIG. 138 (B), the portion 8201g near the upper end of the front plate 8201a is made thinner than the other portions, and the portion 8201h near the upper end of the back plate 8021b is also made thinner than the other portions. Correspondingly, the width of the right corner portion 8224a of the upper frame 8227 is wider than that of the right portion frame 8201i. Along with this, the cross section of the elastic body 8201j is also trapezoidal so as to connect them. By making the portion 8201g near the upper end of the front plate and the portion 8201h near the upper end of the back plate 8201b in contact with the vibrating upper frame 8227 thinner than the other portions, these upper peripheral portions are more likely to vibrate. Therefore, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted better. Since the thickness of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are different from each other, the lower portions thereof are less likely to vibrate.

In FIG. 138 (C), the inside of the upper end portion 8201k of the front plate 8201a is thinned toward the upper end in a tapered shape, and the back plate 8021b is also thinned toward the upper end in the vicinity of the upper end portion 8201 m in a tapered shape. It is configured to be. Correspondingly, the right corner portion 8224b of the upper frame 8227 is trapezoidal. Even in such a configuration, the portion 8201k near the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the portion 8201m near the upper end of the back plate 8201b in contact with the vibrating upper frame 8227 are more likely to vibrate, and the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is better transmitted. .. Since the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b become thicker toward the bottom, the lower portions thereof are less likely to vibrate.

In FIG. 138 (D), the outer side of the upper end portion 8201n of the front plate 8201a is tapered upward to be thinner, and the back plate 8021b is also thinned so that the outer side of the upper end vicinity portion 8201p is tapered upward. It is configured to be. Even in such a configuration, the portion 8201n near the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the portion 8201p near the upper end of the back plate 8201b that are in contact with the vibrating upper frame are more likely to vibrate, and the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is better transmitted. Since the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b become thicker toward the bottom, the lower portions thereof are less likely to vibrate.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, in Example 88, the cartilage conduction vibration source was configured as an electromagnetic vibrator. The electromagnetic vibrator is suitable for layout on the upper part of a mobile phone in which members are crowded. However, the cartilage conduction vibration source adopted in Example 88 is not limited to the electromagnetic type, and may be, for example, a piezoelectric bimorph element as shown in another example.

FIG. 139 is a system configuration diagram of Example 89 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 89th embodiment is configured as a headset which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. In Example 89, similarly to Example 24 in FIG. 37, the cartilage conduction portion is arranged at a position where the cartilage conduction portion is in contact with the posterior portion of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion). The headset 8381 including the cartilage conduction portion can communicate with the ordinary mobile phone 1401 by the short-range communication unit 8387 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). Therefore, common numbers are assigned to the parts common to FIG. 37, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the numbering of the mobile phone 1401 is omitted.

FIG. 139 (A) is a side view showing the relationship between the headset 8381 and the ear 28 in the 89th embodiment. As is clear from FIG. 139 (A), the headset 8381 of Example 89 is composed of an ear hook portion 8382 having a cartilage conduction portion and a headset main body 8384, and the two are connected by a detachable cable 8381a. .. The headset body 8384 has a microphone 8323 and the like, and is clipped to a chest pocket and the like. In FIG. 139 (A), in order to avoid complication and clarify the approximate interrelationship, the ear 28 is shown by a solid line, and the ear hook portion 8382 hung on the outer side 1828 of the base is shown by an imaginary line, and the inside is shown by an imaginary line. The configuration is omitted.

On the other hand, FIG. 139 (B) is a system configuration diagram showing the details of the headset 8381 of the 89th embodiment together with the mobile phone 1401 while omitting the illustration of the ears except for the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232. The same parts as those in FIG. 139 (A) are assigned the same numbers. The ear hook portion 8382 whose cross section is shown in FIG. 139 (B) is made of an elastic material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. .. As is clear from FIG. 139 (B), the inner edge of the ear hook portion 8382 is a contact portion that makes line contact along the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 so as to wrap around the ear hook portion 8382. Further, a holding portion 8325a made of a hard material is provided in the vicinity of the portion closest to the external auditory canal entrance (ear hole) 232 of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 is one piece of the holding portion 8325a. Be supported.

As is clear from FIG. 139 (B), since the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 does not come into contact with the inside of the ear hook portion 8382 except for the support portion 8325a, the other end side (connection terminal side) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 vibrates freely. , The reaction is transmitted to the support portion 8325a as vibration. The vibration of the support portion 8325a is transmitted from the inner edge of the ear hook portion 8382 to the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 in line contact with the support portion 8325a, and this vibration is conducted from the inner wall of the ear canal via the cartilage around the ear canal opening. Sound is generated and transmitted to the eardrum. The outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is close to the inner external auditory canal entrance 232 and is suitable for the generation of air conduction from the cartilage around the external auditory canal to the inside of the external auditory canal.

On the other hand, the headset main body 8384 has a short-range communication unit 8387 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of communicating with the mobile phone 1401. Then, the voice signal by the radio wave 1285 from the mobile phone 1401 received by the short-range communication unit 8387 is sent from the voice unit 8386 to the amplifier 8340 via the sound processing circuit 8338. The amplifier 8340 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 from the connector 8346 via the cable 8381a. Further, the voice signal picked up by the microphone 8323 is transmitted from the short-range communication unit 8387 to the mobile phone 1401 by the radio wave 1285 via the voice unit 8336. The control unit 8339 controls the short-range communication unit 8387, the sound processing unit 8338, and the voice unit 8336, and transmits an operation signal from the operation unit 8309 from the short-range communication unit 8387 to the mobile phone 1401. The power supply unit 8348 including the rechargeable battery supplies power to the entire headset 8381.

In the above Example 89, the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 for cartilage conduction is arranged in the ear hook portion 8382 and the microphone 8323 is arranged in the headset main body 8384, both of which are separated from each other and between the two. Is connected only by the flexible cable 8381a, so that the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 has a small effect on the microphone 8323. Further, in the 89th embodiment, since the vibration for cartilage conduction is transmitted from the back side of the ear 28, the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 is completely free, and the sound of an emergency such as a car horn enters the ear 28. There is no discomfort such as inserting earphones into the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232. In order to enhance the effect of cartilage conduction, the ear canal closing effect can be easily obtained by covering the ear 28 with a hand, and the volume can be increased and the external noise can be blocked.

In FIG. 139, for the sake of simplicity, only one ear hook for the right ear is shown, but the headset main body 8384 is shared and the ear hook for the left ear having the same configuration is connected. However, it is also possible to use each ear hook as a stereo receiver by hanging each ear hook on both ears. As a result, it is possible to increase the ease of listening during a normal call and to make the configuration suitable for listening to music or the like.

FIG. 140 is a system configuration diagram of Example 90 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 90th embodiment is also configured as a headset which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. In Example 90, in the same manner as in Example 89 of FIG. 139, the cartilage conduction portion is arranged at a position corresponding to the posterior portion of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and the headset 8488 including the cartilage conduction portion is provided. A short-range communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) enables communication with a normal mobile phone 1401. Therefore, common numbers are assigned to the parts common to FIG. 139, and the description thereof will be omitted.

FIG. 140 (A) is a side view showing the relationship between the headset 8481 and the ear 28 in the 90th embodiment. The 90th embodiment differs from the 89th embodiment of FIG. 139 in that the headset 8488 is configured as an integral type, as is clear from FIG. 140 (A). That is, in the 90th embodiment, the microphone and other configurations are also arranged in the headset 8488. In FIG. 140 (A), similarly to the 89th embodiment, the ear 28 is shown by a solid line, and the ear hook portion 8482 hung on the outer side 1828 of the base is shown by an imaginary line, and the internal configuration is omitted.

On the other hand, in FIG. 140 (B), in the same manner as in FIG. It is a system configuration diagram shown with. The same parts as those in FIG. 140 (A) are assigned the same numbers. The headset 8488, whose cross section is shown in FIG. 140 (B), has an ear hook 8482 made of a hard material, the inner edge of which is line-contacted along the outer 1828 of the base of the ear 28 so as to wrap around it. It is a contact part. Further, in the same manner as in Example 89, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is cantilevered and supported by the holding portion 8482a closest to the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28.

As is clear from FIG. 140 (B), also in the 90th embodiment, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 does not contact the inside of the ear hook portion 8482 except for the support portion 8482a, the other end side (connection) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 The terminal side) vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted to the support portion 8482a as vibration. Then, the vibration of the support portion 8482a is transmitted from the inner edge of the ear hook portion 8482 to the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 in line contact with the ear hook portion 8482, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage around the ear canal opening. Air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal and transmitted to the eardrum.

The upper portion of the ear hook portion 8482 is continuous with the rear portion 8484 made of the same hard material with a gap 8481b in between. The rear portion 8484 is provided with a short-range communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of communicating with the mobile phone 1401. It is the same as in Example 89 that the voice signal by the radio wave 1285 from the mobile phone 1401 received by the short-range communication unit 8487 is sent from the voice unit 8436 to the amplifier 8440 via the sound processing circuit 8438. Since the amplifier 8440 passes through the connection portion from the rear portion 8484 to the ear hook portion 8482, the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is driven by the cable 8488a. Although not shown in FIG. 140 (B), Example 90 also has the same control unit and operation unit as in Example 89.

The microphone 8423 is provided at the tip of an extension 8481c provided in the rear portion 8484, far below the portion connected to the ear hook portion 8482, and is connected to the voice portion 8436. As a result, the voice signal picked up by the microphone 8423 is transmitted from the short-range communication unit 8487 to the mobile phone 1401 via the radio wave 1285 via the voice unit 8436.

The battery 8485 of the power supply unit that supplies power to the entire headset 8488 can be charged, and is arranged so as to be interposed between the ear hook portion 8482 and the extension portion 8488c at the rear portion 8484. In the 90th embodiment, since the headset 8488 is integrally configured, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is transmitted from the ear hook portion 8482 to the rear portion 8484. However, by arranging the battery 8485 as described above, the vibration of the rear portion 8484 is suppressed in the middle by the weight of the battery 8485, and the vibration component transmitted to the extension portion 8488c is reduced. Therefore, the influence of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 on the microphone 8423 is reduced.

FIG. 141 is a cross-sectional view and a block diagram of a 91st embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo headphone system 8581. Since the embodiment 91 is based on the embodiment 63 of FIG. 95, the common matters will be omitted as much as possible, and the added matters will be mainly described. FIG. 141 (A) shows a cross-sectional view of the entire stereo headphone system 8581 similar to that of the 63rd embodiment. The stereo headphone system 8581 has a cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear and a cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear, each of which has a conical convex shape. Then, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 8525a and 8525b are attached so as to be in contact with the vibration surface side thereof, respectively. FIG. 141 (A) also shows a block diagram of the sound source unit 8584 in the headphone system 8581 for the purpose of understanding the entire system.

The feature added in Example 91 is that through holes 8524a and 8526a are provided in the center of the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear, respectively, and the headphone system 8581 is attached. The point is that the external air conduction sound can reach the eardrum from the entrance of the ear canal. Further, shutters 8558 and 8559 driven by shutter drive units 8557a and 8557b are provided, and the ear canal closing effect can be obtained by closing the through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively, as needed. FIG. 141 (A) illustrates a state in which the through holes 8524a and 8526a are open.

The audio signal output from the sound processing circuit 8538 of the sound source unit 8584 drives the piezoelectric bimorph elements 8525a and 8525b via the stereo amplifier 8540, and the vibration causes the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear. It is transmitted to the inner wall of the entrance of the external auditory canal through and produces good cartilage conduction. The sound source unit 8584 is further provided with a shutter control unit 8539, and when the noise detection unit 8538 detects external noise equal to or higher than a predetermined value, or when the hand operation unit 8509 is manually operated as necessary, the shutter drive unit A closure signal is sent to the 8557a and 8557b, which causes the shutters 8558 and 8559 to slide to close the through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively. On the other hand, when the noise detection unit 8538 does not detect external noise more than a predetermined value, or when the hand operation unit 8509 is manually operated again, an release signal is sent to the shutter drive units 8557a and 8557b, whereby the shutters 8558 and 8559 Slides to open through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively.

141 (B) and 141 (C) are enlarged views of the main part of FIG. 141 (A) and show the opening and closing of the shutter. The same part is given the same number. For simplicity, only the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear is shown, but the same applies to the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear. FIG. 141 (B) is the same as that of FIG. 141 (A), and shows a state in which the through hole 8524a is open. On the other hand, in FIG. 141 (C), the shutter 8558 slides upward and the through hole 8524a is closed. Thereby, in the state of FIG. 141 (B), it is possible for the external air conduction sound to reach the eardrum from the external auditory canal opening 30a while obtaining cartilage conduction. On the other hand, in the state of FIG. 141 (C), the effect of closing the ear canal in cartilage conduction can be obtained. According to the configuration of Example 91 as described above, the ear canal closing effect can be appropriately obtained automatically or by hand operation without pushing the cartilage conduction portion or closing the ear with the hand.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, the advantage of the configuration in which the ear canal closing effect is obtained by opening or closing the ear canal entrance by the shutter shown in Example 91 is not limited to the case of cartilage conduction. That is, even when normal bone conduction occurs, it is possible to obtain the ear canal closing effect automatically or by hand operation without blocking the ear with the hand.

Further, although the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source in Examples 89 and 90, an electromagnetic vibrator can also be used. In this case, it is preferable to arrange the electromagnetic vibrator in the vicinity of the portion closest to the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the position corresponding to the holding portion 8325a in FIG. 139). ..

FIG. 142 is a system configuration diagram of Example 92 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 92nd embodiment is configured as a headset which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. In Example 92, in the same manner as in Example 90 of FIG. 140, the cartilage conduction portion is arranged at a position corresponding to the posterior portion of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and the headset 8681 including the cartilage conduction portion is provided. A short-range communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) enables communication with a normal mobile phone 1401. As described above, since FIG. 142 has many parts in common with FIG. 140, the corresponding parts are assigned the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

The difference between Example 92 and Example 90 in FIG. 140 is that a contact microphone 8623 that directly contacts the user's head or the like to detect the vibration is used instead of the air conduction microphone for picking up the voice. That is the point. As shown in the side view of FIG. 142 (A), the contact microphone 8623 is arranged so as to come into contact with the mastoid process located near the rear of the holding portion 8482a of the piezoelectric bimorph element. As a result, the sound signal output unit by cartilage conduction and the sound input unit by the contact microphone 8623 are integrally and compactly housed in the space behind the auricle. Thus, for example, even if a helmet or the like is worn from above, the headset 8681 does not get in the way.

FIG. 142 (B) is a system configuration diagram showing the details of the headset 8681 together with the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in FIG. 140 (B). As is clear from FIG. 142 (B), also in the 92nd embodiment, the battery 8485 is arranged so as to be interposed between the ear hook portion 8482 and the contact microphone 8623 in the same manner as in the 90th embodiment. Therefore, the weight of the battery 8485 suppresses the vibration of the rear portion 8484 on the way, and the vibration component of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 transmitted to the contact microphone 8624 becomes small.

However, since the contact microphone 8624 directly senses the vibration, there is a possibility that the vibration of the rear portion 8484 transmitted from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 may be picked up even if the above measures are taken. In order to correspond to this, as shown in FIG. 142 (B), the signal from the sound processing circuit 8438 is waveform-inverted by the inverting circuit 8640 and added to the canceller 8636. The audio signal picked up by the contact microphone 8623 is also transmitted to the audio unit 8436 via the canceller 8636, but since the signal from the inverting circuit 8640 is added to the canceller 8636 and synthesized as described above, the contact microphone 8623 picks it up. The vibration component derived from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is canceled, and only the audio signal component generated in the vocal cords is transmitted to the audio unit 8436.

FIG. 143 is a side view of the ear 28 for showing a modification of the embodiment 92. In the modified example, the position of the contact microphone is changed. Therefore, in FIG. 143, the head configuration in the vicinity of the ear 28 is shown in detail to explain this, and the headset 8681 excluding the contact microphone is omitted in order to avoid complication. FIG. 143 (A) shows Example 92 of FIG. 142 (A) for reference by the above-mentioned illustration method, and the contact microphone 8623 is arranged so as to come into contact with the vicinity of the mastoid process 8623a.

On the other hand, FIG. 143 (B) is a first modification of Example 92, in which the contact microphone 8723 is arranged so as to come into contact with the vicinity of the mandible 8623b. Since the mandible 8623b is close to the vocal cords, it vibrates well during vocalization and is suitable for placing the contact microphone 8723. However, since it moves slightly according to the change in the spoken language, the contact microphone 8723 is flexibly supported by the headset 8681 in order to follow this movement.

Further, FIG. 143 (C) is a second modification of Example 92, in which the contact microphone 8823 is arranged so as to come into contact with the vicinity of the mastoid process side 8623c of the sternocleidomastoid muscle. The vibration of the vocal cords is well transmitted to the sternocleidomastoid muscle, and the mastoid process side 8623c also vibrates well during vocalization. Therefore, this portion is also suitable for arranging the contact microphone 8823. However, since the mastoid process side 8623c of the sternocleidomastoid muscle also moves slightly in response to the change in language, the contact microphone 8823 is flexibly supported by the headset 8681 in order to follow this movement.

FIG. 144 is a rear view and a block diagram of Example 93 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 93 is configured as a headset 8891 which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, but is a headphone type capable of stereo listening. Since the embodiment 93 has many parts in common with the embodiment 92 of FIG. 142, the corresponding parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. In Example 93 as well, as in Example 92, the cartilage conduction portion is arranged at a position corresponding to the outer rear part of the cartilage at the base of the ear, and a contact microphone is used for picking up voice.

FIG. 144 (A) is a view of the state in which the headset 8981 of Example 93 is attached to the head from behind. In order to avoid complication, the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 are imaginary lines as the head. It is only shown in the figure. In the headset 8891, the right ear portion 8924 having the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the like and the left ear portion 8926 having the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the like are supported by the head arm portion 8981a. In Example 93, for example, since it is possible to wear a helmet from above, the components are divided into the right ear portion 8924 and the left ear portion 8926 to make the whole compact configuration.

Specifically, as is clear from FIG. 144 (A), a control circuit system such as a short-range communication unit 8487 is arranged in the left ear portion 8926, and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a is supported. The left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a supported in this way transmits cartilage conduction from the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion. Further, the contact microphone 8923 is supported by a flexible structure with the left battery 8985a interposed therebetween, and comes into contact with the mandible. On the other hand, a power supply circuit system such as a power supply unit 8985 is arranged in the right ear portion 8924 and supports the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a. The right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a transmits cartilage conduction from the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion in the same manner as the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. This enables stereo listening. A right battery 8985b is further supported on the right ear portion 8924. Batteries that take up space in this way are distributed and arranged in the right ear portion 8924 and the left ear portion 8926.

FIG. 144 (B) is a block diagram showing details of the configuration of Example 93, and the parts common to Example 92 of FIG. 142 (B) are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. As is clear from FIG. 144 (B), in Example 93, since the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the contact microphone 8923 are close to each other in the left ear portion 8926, the inverting circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 are similar to those in Example 92. Is provided to cancel the vibration component derived from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a picked up by the contact microphone 8923. On the other hand, in the right ear portion 8924, the power supply unit 8985 receives power from the right battery 8985b, and also receives power from the left battery 8985a via the connection line in the head arm portion 8891a. Then, the voltage and charging capacity of the right-side battery 8985b and the left-side battery 8985a are used to perform necessary boosting and the like to supply power to the amplifier 8940b of the right ear portion 8924, and the left ear portion via the connection line in the head arm portion 8891a. It also supplies power to each component of the 8926. Further, the sound processing circuit 8438 of the left ear portion 8926 transmits the left ear audio signal to the amplifier 8940a of the left ear portion 8926, and the right ear is transmitted to the amplifier 8940b of the right ear portion 8924 via the connection line in the head arm portion 8891a. It is transmitting an audio signal. In Example 93, the component in which the vibration of the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a is transmitted through the head arm portion 8891a and picked up by the contact microphone 8923 is assumed to be sufficiently small.

FIG. 145 is a rear sectional view and a block diagram of Example 94 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 94th embodiment is also configured as a headset 9081, which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and is a headphone type capable of stereo listening. Since the embodiment 94 has many parts in common with the embodiment 92 of FIG. 143, the corresponding parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. In Example 94 as well, as in Example 92 and Example 93, the cartilage conduction portion is arranged at a position corresponding to the outer rear part of the cartilage at the base of the ear, and a contact microphone is used for picking up voice. ing.

Example 94 differs from Example 93 in that the headset 9081 is a neckband type stereo headset, and along with this, contact microphones 9023a and 9023b are provided in the neckband portion 9081a. The vibration of the sternocleidomastoid muscle on the dorsal side of the neck is picked up from both sides by a pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b. Since this portion is close to the vocal cords and vibrates well, it is suitable for providing contact microphones 9023a and 9023b. Furthermore, as will be described later, it does not get in the way when wearing a helmet or the like.

Hereinafter, a specific description will be given with reference to FIG. 145 (A). FIG. 145 (A) is a view of the state in which the headset 9081 of the 94th embodiment is attached to the head as viewed from behind. The 28 and the left ear 30 are shown by imaginary lines. In Example 94 of FIG. 145 (A), the right ear portion 9024 having the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the like and the left ear portion 9026 having the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the like are supported from below by the neckband portion 9081a. The neckband portion 9081a has a shape along the back of the neck, and a pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b are provided inside the neckband portion 9081a so as to sandwich the back side surface of the neck. This makes it possible to preferably pick up the vibration of the sternocleidomastoid muscle on the dorsal side of the neck. The pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b stabilize contact with the dorsal aspect of the neck and complementarily pick up the vibration of the sternocleidomastoid muscle due to vocal cord vocalization from both sides.

Further, Example 94 is suitable for wearing a helmet in the same manner as in Examples 92 and 93. FIG. 145 (A) illustrates a cross section of helmet 9081b to illustrate the effects of such use. As is clear from FIG. 145 (A), since the inner surface of the helmet 9081b gently covers the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, it is based on cartilage conduction from the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. It prevents the energy of the air conduction sound generated inside the external auditory canals of both ears 28 and 30 from diffusing to the outside from the entrance of the external auditory canal, and makes it possible to hear the sound by cartilage conduction at a louder volume. Further, since the sound is not generated outside the entrance of the external auditory canal by vibrating the helmet 9081b, the sound of the outside world heard through the helmet 9081b is not masked inside the helmet 9081b.

FIG. 145 (B) is a block diagram showing details of the configuration of Example 94, and the parts common to Example 93 of FIG. 144 (B) are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. As is clear from FIG. 145 (B), in Example 94, the components in which the vibrations of the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a are transmitted through the neckband portion 9081a and are picked up by the left contact microphone 9023a and the right contact microphone 9023b are It is small enough. Therefore, the configurations of the inverting circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 provided in Example 93 for canceling these vibration components are omitted.

FIG. 146 is a block diagram of Example 95 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 95th embodiment is also configured as a headset 9181 which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and is a neckband type headphone capable of stereo listening. Since the 95th embodiment has many parts in common with the 94th embodiment of FIG. 145, the corresponding parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. In Example 95 as well, in the same manner as in Examples 92 to 94, the cartilage conduction portion is arranged at a position corresponding to the outer rear part of the cartilage at the base of the ear, and a contact microphone is used for picking up voice. ing.

Example 95 is different from Example 94 because the vibration of the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a is transmitted through the neckband portion 9181a and cancels the component picked up by the contact microphone 9123. The point is that the inverting circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 are provided according to 93. Further, in the 95th embodiment, unlike the 94th embodiment, the contact microphone 9123 is provided asymmetrically on the neckband portion 9181a. Specifically, the contact microphone 9123 is provided at a position closer to the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a than the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a.

As is clear from FIG. 146, with respect to the vibration picked up from the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a, the inversion circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 are provided in the same manner as in Example 93, and the vibration is derived from the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a picked up by the contact microphone 9123. The vibration component to be used is canceled. Further, in the 95th embodiment of FIG. 146, an inverting circuit 9140 is also provided for the vibration picked up from the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a, and by adding this to the canceller 8636, it is derived from the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a picked up by the contact microphone 9123. The vibration component is cancelled. Such a configuration is useful for stereo listening in which the audio signals input to the right side piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left side piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a are different.

Further, in Example 95, considering that the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a is farther from the contact microphone 9123 than the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a, the inverted output from the inverting circuit 9140 is attenuated by the attenuation circuit 9140a and added to the canceller 8636. There is. In this way, cancellation is not excessive when the vibration to be picked up is small.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, the features related to the combined use with the helmet shown in Examples 92 to 95 can be utilized not only when used in combination with a mobile phone. For example, the exchange of audio signals from the audio unit with an external device is not limited to short-range wireless communication, and the same advantage can be enjoyed not only in the case of wired exchange.

FIG. 147 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 96 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9201 and its cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 in the same manner as in Example 84 of FIG. 126. Since the configuration of the 96th embodiment is almost the same as that of the 84th embodiment, the same parts are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted.

The mobile phone 9201 is provided with a pair of infrared light emitting units 9219, 9220 and infrared reflected light from the ear, which constitute a proximity sensor for detecting that the mobile phone 9201 is in contact with the ear for a call. A common infrared proximity sensor 9221 that receives light is provided. Then, when the proximity sensor detects the contact of the mobile phone 9201 with the ear, the display backlight of the large screen display unit 9205 also used as a touch panel is turned off to save power, and the touch panel function is disabled to prevent malfunction. To make it. This is because, when the mobile phone 9201 is in contact with the ear, the large screen display unit 9205 also used as a touch panel may come into contact with the cheek or the like, and the touch panel may react to this to perform an undesired operation.

On the other hand, when the earphone plug is inserted into the external earphone jack provided in the upper left part of the mobile phone 9201, it is not usually assumed that the mobile phone 9201 is used by touching the ear, so a large screen that also serves as a touch panel is used. It is unlikely that the display unit 9205 will come into contact with the cheeks or the like and cause a malfunction. Further, if the proximity sensor detects a finger or the like and turns off the touch panel function, this is rather an undesired operation. For these reasons, the touch panel function is not disabled by the proximity sensor when the earphone plug is inserted.

However, when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is covered and the external earphone plug 7858 is inserted into the external earphone jack and used as in Example 96, this is attached to the ear cartilage in order to transmit the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 7824. Since the contact is made, the large screen display unit 9205 also used as a touch panel comes into contact with the cheeks and the like, and the touch panel may react to this and perform an undesired operation. However, if the touch panel function is disabled by the proximity sensor even when the earphone plug is inserted, the normal earphone is inserted into the external earphone jack and the mobile phone 9201 is used as described above. , There is a possibility that the proximity sensor detects a finger or the like and invalidates the touch panel function. In Example 96, in order to solve such a problem, the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 while preserving the original touch panel function invalidation control based on the presence / absence of the proximity sensor and the external earphone jack. The large screen display unit 9205, which also serves as a touch panel, is configured to prevent malfunction due to contact with the cheeks and the like even when the cartilage is brought into contact with the ear cartilage.

Specifically, when a call is started by inputting the other party's telephone number and performing a touch panel operation or a call operation using the call button 9209a for a call, or when there is an incoming call, the call is answered. Therefore, when a predetermined time (for example, 1 second) has elapsed since the touch panel operation or the response operation by the call button 9209a is performed, the touch panel function is disabled. In these situations, it is assumed that the mobile phone 9201 covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is put on the ear, and the touch panel function may be considered unnecessary. In addition, in order to notify the user that the touch panel function is disabled and to save power, when the touch panel function is disabled, the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is turned off and the display backlight is turned off.

On the other hand, when the call is over, the touch panel function is enabled by pressing a mechanical switch such as the call disconnection button 9209b, and in order to notify the user of this, the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is restarted and the display backlight is used. Turn on.

Even when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is covered and the external earphone plug 7858 is inserted into the external earphone jack for use, it is assumed that the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is in contact with the ear cartilage during a videophone call. Not done. Therefore, in the videophone mode, the above-mentioned invalidation and activation control of the touch panel is not performed, and as in the normal case, when the earphone plug is inserted, the touch panel function by the proximity sensor is performed. Do not invalidate. In the state where the earphone plug is inserted for normal music listening, the operation related to the call is not performed and the function related to the call does not occur. Therefore, the touch panel function by the proximity sensor is performed in the same manner as in the normal case. Is not invalidated.

FIG. 148 is a block diagram of a portion of the mobile phone 9201 in Example 96 of FIG. 147. Since the mobile phone 9201 in Example 96 has much in common with Example 86 in FIG. 131 except that it does not have a cartilage conduction-related function by itself, the corresponding parts are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted. As shown in FIG. 148, Example 96 has a pair of infrared light emitting units 9219 and 9220 constituting the proximity sensor and a common infrared light proximity sensor 9221 that receives infrared reflected light from the ear. Further, the large screen display unit 9205 also used as a touch panel is provided with a display backlight 43 and a touch panel 9268, and the touch panel function is realized by the touch panel driver 9270 controlled by the control unit 9239. Further, the operation when the touch panel function is disabled is performed by the operation unit 9209 including the call button 9209a, the call disconnection button 9209b, and the like.

FIG. 149 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 9239 of the 96th embodiment in FIG. 148. For convenience of understanding, the flowchart of FIG. 149 mainly extracts and illustrates the functions of disabling and enabling the touch panel, and omits the normal functions of the mobile phone 9201. Therefore, in Example 96, there are various other related functions that operate in parallel with and before and after the function illustrated in FIG. 149.

The flow of FIG. 149 is started by turning on the main power switch provided in the operation unit 9209, and in step S492, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the large screen display unit 9205 is started. Next, in step S494, the function of the touch panel 9268 is enabled and the process proceeds to step S496. In step S496, it is checked whether or not any of the various panel operations before the start of communication of the mobile phone 9201 has been performed. This panel operation includes not only basic operations such as menu selection and operations not related to communication such as listening to music and camera functions, but also inputting telephone numbers and e-mail addresses for communication and starting calls and communications. .. When it is detected that any of these operations has been performed, the process proceeds to step S498, the communication start pre-processing corresponding to the operation is performed, and the process proceeds to step S500. If the corresponding panel operation is not detected in step S496, the process directly proceeds to step S500.

In step S500, communication is started and it is checked whether or not the videophone is in progress, and if not applicable, the process proceeds to step S502. In step S502, it is checked whether or not the external earphone jack 7846 is in use. This corresponds to whether or not any earphone plug is inserted in the external earphone jack 7846. If the external earphone jack 7846 is in use, the process proceeds to step S504, and it is checked whether or not there is an incoming call and an operation for responding to the incoming call is performed. If not applicable, the process proceeds to step S506, but the process proceeds to step S506 not only when there is no incoming call, but also when there is an incoming call but the response operation has not yet been performed. In step S506, it is checked whether or not the calling function has started based on the calling operation, and if not, the process proceeds to step S508. When the external earphone jack 7846 is used in this way, the touch panel 9268 reaches step S508 in the activated state unless the communication execution stage is entered by an incoming or outgoing call operation.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S504 that the operation for answering the incoming call is detected, the process proceeds to step S510, waits for one second to elapse in step S510, and then disables the touch panel 9268 in step S512 and proceeds to step S508. If it is detected in step S506 that the call function has started based on the call operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S512, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, and the process proceeds to step S508.

As described above, when the incoming call answering operation is performed or the calling function is started, the touch panel function may be considered unnecessary thereafter, so that the touch panel 9268 is invalidated in step S512. Further, although the illustration is omitted in FIG. 149 to avoid complication, as described above, when the touch panel function is disabled, the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is turned off and the display backlight 43 is turned on at the same time in step S512. Turn off the light.

It should be noted that waiting for one second in step S510 is not ready to answer in advance because the incoming call is passive based on the operation from the other party. Therefore, if the touch panel 9268 is disabled and the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is turned off immediately after the response operation is performed, the operator feels uneasy, and the display is continued for a while. It is also meaningful to enable the touch panel 9268 to perform a call disconnection operation immediately after answering by mistake. On the other hand, if the waiting time is too long, the mobile phone 9201 is put on the ear, and as a result, the touch panel 9268 may hit the cheek and cause a malfunction. Therefore, the waiting time is kept short by balancing these. On the other hand, in the case of a call operation, since it is an active final operation following a necessary operation such as a designated operation of the other party, the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is immediately turned off and the touch panel is displayed as soon as the call is started based on this. Even if the operation of 9268 is invalidated, it does not cause anxiety or inconvenience to the operator, so that no waiting time is provided. As described above, in the 96th embodiment, there is a difference in the process of disabling the touch panel between the case of receiving an incoming call and the case of making a call.

In step S508, the presence or absence of a mechanical operation for disconnecting the call by the call disconnection button 9209b or the like is checked, and if the mechanical operation of the call disconnection is detected, the process proceeds to step S514 to enable the touch panel 9268 and step S516. To disconnect the call and reach step S518. Although not shown, when the touch panel function is enabled, the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is restored and the display backlight 43 is turned on at the same time in step S514. On the other hand, when the mechanical operation of disconnecting the call is not detected in step S508, the process directly proceeds to step S518.

If the use of the external earphone jack 7846 is not detected in step S502, the process proceeds to step S520 to check whether or not a call is in progress. Then, if the call is in progress, the process proceeds to step S522, and the proximity sensor checks whether or not the mobile phone 9201 is touched to the ear. If the contact with the ear is detected, the process proceeds to step S524, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, and the process proceeds to step S526. If the touch panel 9268 is already disabled when step S524 is reached, step S524 does nothing and proceeds to step S526.

On the other hand, if it is not detected in step S520 that the call is in progress, or if the proximity sensor is not detected in step S522, the process proceeds to step S528, the touch panel 9268 is enabled, and the process proceeds to step S526. If the touch panel 9268 is already enabled when step S528 is reached, step S528 does nothing and proceeds to step S526.

Further, when the videophone is in progress in step S500, the touch panel 9268 is not controlled to be enabled or disabled by the proximity sensor as described above, and the process immediately proceeds to step S526 with the touch panel 9268 still enabled. .. In step S500, when the external earphone jack 7846 is used, the touch panel 9268 is enabled without controlling the activation and invalidation of the touch panel 9268 by the incoming call answering operation, the call start, and the call disconnection mechanical operation. It also serves a function to keep it as it is.

In step S526, it is checked whether or not the call disconnection operation is performed by the touch panel 9268. Then, if there is a call disconnection operation, the process proceeds to step S516, and the call disconnection is executed. On the other hand, if the operation of disconnecting the call by the touch panel 9268 is not detected in step S526, the process proceeds to step S508. In the state where the touch panel 9268 is disabled, of course, there can only be a transition from step S526 to step S508. In step S508, the presence or absence of the call disconnection mechanical operation already described is checked.

In step S518, it is checked whether or not the main power off operation has been performed, and if there is an operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, if the main power off operation is not detected, the process returns to step S496, and the following steps S496 to S526 are repeated to enable and disable the touch panel 9268 according to the situation, and the large screen display unit 9205 accompanying this. Controls whether or not the display is displayed, and whether the display backlight 43 is turned on or off. On the other hand, if the main power off operation is detected in step S518, the flow ends.

The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above embodiment, and various modifications are possible. For example, in the 96th embodiment, there is a difference in the process leading to the invalidation of the touch panel between the case of receiving an incoming call and the case of making a call. However, the example of disabling the touch panel is not limited to such a case, and the touch panel 9268 may be configured to invalidate the touch panel 9268 through the same process in the case of receiving an incoming call and the case of making a call.

Further, in Example 96, steps S502 and S520 to S524 and S528 are omitted, and the control of steps S504 to S516 is performed regardless of whether or not the external earphone jack 7846 is used unless the videophone call is in progress. It may be configured.

Further, in the 96th embodiment, step S502 is replaced with a check of "is the call-related function in operation?", And if applicable, the process proceeds to step S520, and if not applicable, the process immediately proceeds to step S518. When step S516 and step S526 are omitted from S504 and the call-related functions other than the videophone are in operation, the proximity sensor controls from step S520 to step S524 and step S528 regardless of whether or not the external earphone jack 7846 is used. May be configured to do.

FIG. 150 is a front perspective view of Example 97 according to the embodiment of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone 9301. Since the mobile phone 9301 of the 97th embodiment has substantially the same appearance as the mobile phone 8201 of the 88th embodiment of FIG. 136, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. As for the internal configuration, the block diagram of Example 26 in FIG. 42 is used.

Example 97 differs from Example 88 in that a function for explaining how to use the cartilage conduction function is added. In the 97th embodiment, similarly to the 88th embodiment, there is no problem in talking even if the central portion of the upper side is touched to the ear like a normal mobile phone. However, in order to make better use of the function of cartilage conduction, it is necessary to put the right corner 8224 and the left corner 8226, which are cartilage conduction portions, on the ear, which is different from usual. Therefore, Example 97 has a function of explaining how to use the cartilage conduction mobile phone to a user who is not accustomed to using the cartilage conduction mobile phone.

FIG. 150 (A) has the same configuration as that of FIG. 136 (A), but is omitted in FIG. 136 (A). A videophone speaker 51 and a pair of infrared light emitting units 19 constituting a proximity sensor. , 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 are shown. Since these functions are the same as those already described in the first embodiment and the like, individual description thereof will be omitted.

FIG. 150 (B) shows that the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a is performed on the large screen display unit 8205 in the 97th embodiment. The mobile phone 9301 of the 97th embodiment performs the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a such as "This is a cartilage conduction smartphone listening at the corner" for a predetermined time (for example, 5 seconds) when the power is turned on. The same display is performed when the mobile phone 9301 is not tilted until the calling operation is performed and the other party answers, or until the incoming call is received and the operation is received.

FIG. 150 (C) shows that the right corner guidance display 9305b is displayed on the large screen display unit 8205 in the 97th embodiment. In the mobile phone 9301 of the 97th embodiment, the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right until the calling operation is performed and the other party answers, or the incoming call is received and the operation is received. At that time, perform the right corner guidance display 9305b such as "Please touch the right corner to the ear hole". Leaning to the right means that the mobile phone 9301 is held in the right hand and is about to be touched to the right ear for a call, so to encourage the right corner 8224 to be touched to the right ear. Such a display is performed. Further, as is clear from FIG. 150 (C), the right corner guidance display 9305b is a graphic display indicating the right corner portion 8224 to be hit.

Similarly, FIG. 150 (D) shows that the left corner guidance display 9305c is displayed on the large screen display unit 8205 of the 97th embodiment. When the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left, "Put the left corner into the ear canal" until the call is made and the other party answers, or when there is an incoming call and the operation is received. The left corner guidance display 9305c such as "Please hit" is performed as in FIG. 150 (C). In this case, since it is assumed that the mobile phone 9301 is being held by the left hand and applied to the left ear, such a display is performed to encourage the left corner 8226 to be applied to the left ear. The left corner guidance display 9305c is a graphic display indicating the left corner portion 8226 to be hit, as in FIG. 150 (C).

FIG. 151 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 2439 in the block diagram of the 26th embodiment of FIG. 42, which is incorporated in the 97th embodiment of FIG. 150. For convenience of understanding, the flowchart of FIG. 151 mainly extracts and illustrates the function of usage guidance, and omits the normal function of the mobile phone 9301. Therefore, in Example 97, there are various other related functions that operate in parallel with and before and after the function illustrated in FIG. 151.

The flow of FIG. 151 starts when the main power switch is turned on, and in step S532, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the large screen display unit 8205 is started. Next, in step S534, the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a (see FIG. 150 (B)) is performed, and the process proceeds to step S536 while continuing this, and it is checked whether or not 5 seconds have passed. If it has not passed, the process returns to step S534, and the display is continued by repeating step S534 and step S536. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S536 that 5 seconds have passed, the process proceeds to step S538, and the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a is stopped.

Next, in step S540, it is checked whether or not a predetermined number of days (for example, two weeks) have passed since the start of use of the mobile phone 9301, and if not, it is checked in step S542 whether or not the function history corresponding to the guidance stop is stored. If not applicable, the process proceeds to step S544. Guidance stop The details of the corresponding history will be described later. In step S544, it is checked whether or not a calling operation has been performed, and if there is no operation, the process proceeds to step S546 to check whether or not an incoming call has been received. Then, if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S548. Further, when the calling operation is detected in step S544, the process proceeds to step S548. At this point, the call has not started yet, the mobile phone 9301 has not been put on the ear, and the user is looking at the large screen display unit 8205.

Next, in step S548, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left based on the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor 49 (see FIG. 42). If there is no left tilt, the process proceeds to step S550, and similarly, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right based on the acceleration sensor 49. If there is no rightward inclination, the process proceeds to step S552, the same cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a as in step S534 is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554.

On the other hand, when the left tilt of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S548, the process proceeds to step S556, the left corner guidance display 9305c (see FIG. 150 (D)) is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554. Similarly, when the right tilt of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S550, the process proceeds to step S558, the right corner guidance display 9305b (see FIG. 150 (C)) is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554.

In step S554, it is checked whether the condition for stopping the guidance display started in step S552, step S556 or step S558 is satisfied, and if the condition is not satisfied, the process returns to step S548, and the following steps are taken until the condition is satisfied. Steps S558 are repeated from S548. If tilt is detected during this repetition, the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a in FIG. 150 (B) shifts to the left corner guidance display 9305c in FIG. 150 (D) or the right corner guidance display 9305b in FIG. 150 (C). do. By looking at this, the user can properly determine the angle to be applied to the ear.

Although not shown in FIG. 151 to avoid complication, when the guidance display is performed in step S552, step S556, or step S558, the guidance of the same content is provided from the videophone speaker 51 in conjunction with the guidance display. The announcement is made by voice. It is also possible to set the silent mode in which such sound is not generated. Such voice guidance from the videophone speaker 51 is stopped at the same time when the corresponding display on the large screen display unit 8205 is stopped.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S554 that the guide display stop condition is satisfied, the process proceeds to step S560, the guide announcement process and the control process are executed, and the process proceeds to step S562. The process of step S560 is to stop the guidance display, control the cartilage conduction guidance announcement by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227, and further perform guidance control processing such as processing of the guidance stop corresponding history. .. The details will be described later.

When it is detected in step S540 that a predetermined number of days have passed since the start of use of the mobile phone 9301, or when the memory of the guidance stop corresponding history is detected in step S542, or the incoming call is not detected in step S546. In any case, the process immediately proceeds to step S562. That is, in any of these cases, the guidance display is not performed. Unnecessarily long-term display is annoying for uninterested users, and it is appropriate not to give guidance anymore when there is a corresponding history of guidance stop, and it is time to give guidance when a call is not scheduled. Because it's not Lee.

In step S562, it is checked whether or not the main power off operation has been performed, and if there is an operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, if the main power off operation is not detected, the process returns to step S540, and the following steps S540 to S562 are repeated to perform guidance control according to the situation. On the other hand, if the main power supply is detected to be turned off in step S562, the flow ends.

FIG. 152 is a flowchart showing details of steps S554 and S560 shown in bold in FIG. 151. When step S554 is reached in FIG. 151, the flow of FIG. 152 starts, and whether or not the operation of manually stopping the guidance display by the touch panel 2468 (see FIG. 42) or the like provided on the large screen display unit 8205 is performed in step S572. Check if. This operation is performed by a user who understands the guidance or is not interested in the guidance to turn off unnecessary displays. If this operation is not performed, the process proceeds to step S574, and the proximity sensor (19, 20, 21) checks whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is touched to the ear. If this is not the case, the process returns to step S548 of FIG. 151. As described above, step S572 and step S574 of FIG. 152 correspond to the detailed contents of the check of the guidance display stop condition in step S554 of FIG. 151.

If proximity detection is made in step S574, the flow shifts to step S576. The details of step S576 and below correspond to the detailed contents of step S560 of FIG. 151. In step S576, a check is made as to whether or not the cartilage conduction function has been used normally. Specifically, by determining the output of the proximity sensor (19, 20, 21), it is checked whether the right corner 8224 or the left corner 8226 of the mobile phone 9301 or the central portion thereof is touched to the ear, and the right side is checked. When the corner 8224 or the left corner 8226 is applied, it is the correct corner indicated by the inclination detected by the acceleration sensor 49 (the right corner 8224 when tilted to the right, or the left corner when tilted to the left). It is detected whether or not it matches the part 8226). Then, when the normal use state is not detected, the flow shifts to step S578.

In step S578, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left based on the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor 49. If there is no left tilt, the process proceeds to step S580, and similarly, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right based on the acceleration sensor 49. If there is no rightward inclination, the process proceeds to step S582, and a cartilage conduction basic guidance announcement having the same contents as in step S552 of FIG. 151 is performed by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227, and the process proceeds to step S584. Since the state in which step S578 is reached is when the mobile phone 9301 is touched to the ear, it does not normally reach step S582, but it cannot be determined whether the mobile phone is tilted to the left or to the right depending on how the special mobile phone 9301 is touched to the ear. Step S582 is provided for announcing general information so that sometimes erroneous information is not announced.

On the other hand, when the left tilt of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S578, the process proceeds to step S586, and a left corner guidance announcement (for example, the same sentence as the display in FIG. 150 (D)) is made by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227. Move to S584. Similarly, when the right tilt of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S580, the process proceeds to step S588, and a right corner guidance announcement (same as the display in FIG. 150 (for example, C)) is made by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227. Then, the process proceeds to step S584.

In step S584, it is checked whether or not the call is started by the other party's answer to the outgoing call or the operation of answering the incoming call, and if the call is not started, the process returns to step S576, and the start of the call is detected in step S584. Alternatively, steps S576 to S584 are repeated unless normal use is detected in step S576. In this repetition, if the way of hitting the ear is changed and the normal use state is detected, the guidance announcement will be stopped as described later, and if the tilt is detected, the specific announcement to the corner to hit will be made. To be started. Furthermore, if the left and right hands are switched, the angle indicated by the announcement will be changed. As a result, the user who makes a wrong hit can know the correct hit by ear.

On the other hand, when the start of a call is detected in step S584, the guidance announcement is stopped even if the correct guessing method is not applied. This is so that the guidance announcement does not interfere with the call. Further, the process proceeds to step S592, the guidance display started in step S552 or step S556 of FIG. 151 or step S558 is stopped, and the process proceeds to step S562 of FIG. 151. At this time, if a guidance announcement is issued from the videophone speaker 51, this is also stopped.

By the way, in the flow of FIG. 152, the guidance display continues until step S592, but there is no problem even if the display continues until the start of the call with the mobile phone 9301 in the ear. Also, if there is a guidance announcement from the videophone speaker 51, this will continue until the call starts, but there is no problem because the announcement content is the same as the announcement made by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227. .. Since the guidance display and the guidance announcement from the videophone speaker 51 as described above are not particularly necessary when the mobile phone 9301 is in contact with the ear, the same procedure as in step S592 is further performed between steps S574 and S576. A step of stopping the guidance display may be inserted.

On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction function is normally used in step S576, the guidance announcement is stopped in step S594 and the process proceeds to step S596. At this time, when the guide announcement is originally made from step S576 to step S594 without going through step S582, step S586, or step S588, the process proceeds to step S596 without doing anything in step S594. Further, when it is detected in step S572 that the operation of manually stopping the guidance display is performed, the process proceeds to step S596.

In step S596, the operation of step S572 or the detection of step S576 is recorded as a history corresponding to the guidance stop, and the process proceeds to step S592. The history recorded in step S596 is checked in step S542 in FIG. 151, and when these histories are detected, step S542 immediately leads to step S562 in FIG. 151 as described above, and both the guidance display and the guidance announcement are displayed. It will not be done.

FIG. 153 is a cross-sectional view and a block diagram of a 98 embodiment according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo headphone system 9484. Since the 98th embodiment is based on the 91st embodiment of FIG. 141, common items will be assigned the same number and description thereof will be omitted, and the added items will be mainly described. In the block diagram of FIG. 153 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear, which are provided with through holes 8524a and 8526a in the center, are externally output from the portable music player 9484 by the plug 9485. It can be connected to Jack 9446. No amplifier, power supply, etc. are provided between the cartilage conduction section 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction section 8526 for the left ear to the plug 9485, and the cartilage conduction section 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction section 8526 for the left ear are It is driven by the output power of the external output jack 9446 to produce the required cartilage conduction.

The portable music player 9484 outputs a stereo sound source to the cartilage conduction section 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction section 8526 for the left ear in the same manner as the sound source section 8584 of FIG. 141. The portable music player 9484 is provided with a short-range communication unit 9487 for data, which is composed of Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like, and is linked with an external ordinary mobile phone. Then, when the incoming signal to the external normal mobile phone is received, the input signal to the stereo amplifier 8540 is switched from the music signal from the sound processing circuit 8538 to the ringtone signal of the incoming sound source 9466, and the incoming call is notified. The data short-range communication unit 9487 also receives an incoming call answering or calling operation signal from a normal mobile phone, and stops the output from the stereo amplifier 8540 to the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 by the switch 8540a. As a result, the air conduction from the through hole 8526a allows the mobile phone to be normally placed on the left ear for a call. Although FIG. 153 shows only the configuration for stopping the output to the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear for the sake of simplicity, a similar configuration for stopping the output to the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear is provided in advance to the right. By setting which of the cartilage conduction section 8524 for the ear and the cartilage conduction section 8526 for the left ear is to be stopped, the output from the cartilage conduction section on the one ear side, which is normally applied when using a mobile phone, is stopped. It is possible to make a call by air conduction without being disturbed.

Example 98 of FIG. 153 can have a simpler configuration if necessary. First, if the shutter 8558 and the shutter drive unit 8557 described in the 91st embodiment of FIG. 141 are omitted, the configuration of the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear having through holes 8524a and 8526a is even simpler. It becomes. In this case, the shutter control unit 9439 of the portable music player 9484 (corresponding to the shutter control unit 8539, the noise detection unit 8538, and the hand operation unit 8509 of the 91st embodiment of FIG. 141) is also omitted. Further, the short-range communication unit for data 9487, the incoming sound source 9466, and the switch 8540a can be omitted. Since the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear of Example 98 of FIG. 153 have through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively, the air from the through holes 8524a and 8526a while listening to the music by the cartilage conduction. Since you can listen to the surrounding sounds by guidance, you can notice the ringtone of an external mobile phone by focusing on the sound you want to hear, and you can also make a call by putting the mobile phone on your ear. It's not impossible. On the other hand, for example, ordinary stereo headphones and stereo earphones cover or block the ears, so the ringtone of an external mobile phone cannot be noticed, and in order to make a call with a normal mobile phone, at least one ear headphones or I have to remove the earphones.

FIG. 153 (C) is a side view of a modified example of the 98th embodiment. FIG. 153 (A) and FIG. 153 (B), which is an enlarged view of the main part thereof, have a configuration in which the cartilage conduction portion 8524 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 8526 for the left ear are brought into contact with the external auditory canal entrance 30a by the head arm. FIG. 153 (C) shows a configuration in which the cartilage conduction portion 9424 is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the antihelix 28a. Although only the right ear 28 is shown for simplicity, FIG. 153 (C) is also a stereotype. As is clear from FIG. 153 (C), the cartilage conduction portion 9424 for the right ear of the modified example has a through hole 9424a that substantially coincides with the entrance 30a of the ear canal.

FIG. 154 is a table showing actual measurement values of Example 98. The actual measurement was carried out by connecting the stereo cartilage conduction portion in the modified example of FIG. 153 (C) to the portable music player 9484 of FIG. 153 (A). The “output voltage (mVrms)” shown in FIG. 154 is an effective value (when viewed on an oscillograph) when the output of the external output jack 9446 in the no-load state is measured by a voltage meter while changing the volume of the stereo amplifier 8540. Half-wave peak height divided by route 2). The measurement was performed by generating a pure tone of 1 kHz from a stereo amplifier. As can be seen from FIG. 154, the maximum output effective value of the portable music player 9484 of the 98th embodiment is 1 volt.

The “vibration acceleration (dB)” in FIG. 154 is the vibration on the outside of the tragus when the cartilage conduction portion 9424 is connected to the portable music player 9484 having the output capability as described above and the vibration is transmitted from the inside of the tragus. Acceleration. The reference value of decibels in FIG. 154 is 10 minus 6 m / sec squared. In this measurement as well, a pure tone of 1 kHz is generated from the stereo amplifier 8540, and the vibration acceleration is measured while changing the volume. The vibration source of the cartilage conduction portion 9424 used for the measurement is a piezoelectric bimorph element having a capacitance between terminals of 0.8 μF, and the voltage substantially equal to the voltage of the external output jack 9446 measured in the no-load state is the piezoelectric in the connected state. It can be regarded as being input to the bimorph element.

The "psychological reaction" in FIG. 154 was investigated by a healthy subject as an example of how the above measured values actually sound to a person (this result needs to be judged in consideration of individual differences). Is. As shown in "Psychological reaction" of FIG. 154, when a pure tone of 1 kHz is generated from the stereo amplifier 8540, the audible threshold value is 14.6 dB, and when the volume level of the stereo amplifier 8540 is 25 (at this time, the piezoelectric bimorph). It can be considered that an effective voltage of about 3.3 mV, which is almost equal to the output voltage from the stereo amplifier 8540, is input to the element). Therefore, if the input voltage is made larger than this, a pure tone of 1 kHz due to cartilage conduction can be heard with a louder sound.

Next, music (pop music) was output from the stereo amplifier 8540, and the level at which comfortable (not too large and not too small) can be heard by cartilage conduction was investigated. As shown in "Psychological reaction" of FIG. 154, when the volume level of the stereo amplifier 8540 is set to 4 (at this time, an effective voltage of about 400 mV, which is approximately equal to the output voltage from the stereo amplifier 8540, is input to the piezoelectric bimorph element. It can be considered that the subject has been able to listen to music comfortably.)

From the above, when there is a sound source device with a maximum output of 500 mVrms or more to the outside and an input of 200 mVrms by connecting to the external output of this sound source device, 50 dB (reference value is 10 minus 6) on the back side of the ear bead. If it is a combination of cartilage conduction portions that obtains a vibration acceleration of m / sec squared) or more, it can be considered that comfortable listening to music is possible.

FIG. 155 is a circuit diagram showing details of a combination circuit of a booster circuit unit and an analog output amplifier unit that can be adopted in Examples 74 and 75 shown in FIGS. 114 and 115. The circuit shown in FIG. 115 can be adopted as a part of the IC of the driver circuit 7003 in the 74th embodiment or the driver circuit 7103 in the 75th embodiment, but can also be configured as a single IC. In FIG. 155, the same parts as those in FIGS. 114 or 115 are designated by the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted.

Although the charge pump circuit is illustrated as the booster circuit 7054 in Examples 74 and 75, the circuit of FIG. 155 employs a switching regulator as the booster circuit unit. Specifically, the booster circuit in FIG. 155 includes a switching regulator composed of a switching control unit 7054b, an inductance 7054c, a diode 7054d, a capacitor 7054e, and the like. Then, an output voltage of 15 volts is generated in the output unit 7054f based on the voltage supplied from the power management circuit 7053. Further, the reference voltage output unit 7054 g divides the voltage of the output unit 7054f by a resistor of 100 kΩ, respectively, to generate a reference voltage 7054 g for the amplifier output.

15 volts of the output unit 7054f is applied to the power supply (VCC) of the analog amplifier unit 7040. Further, a reference voltage of 7054 g is applied to the non-inverting input of CH1 of the analog amplifier unit 7040. Further, sound signals from the sound processing circuit 7038 (corresponding to the AD conversion circuit 7138a, the digital sound processing circuit 7138, and the DA conversion circuit 7138b in the case of Example 75) are sent to the inverting inputs of CH2 and CH4 of the analog amplifier unit 7040, respectively. Entered. Then, sound signals are output from the outputs of CH2 and CH4 of the analog amplifier unit 7040, respectively, to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. An enable signal is input from the control terminal 7003a to the enable terminals (ENB) of the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040, respectively, and when driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040 are activated. When the state is set and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is stopped (videophone mode or the like), the functions of the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040 are stopped.

FIG. 156 is a system configuration diagram of Example 99 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 99th embodiment is configured as a headset 9581 which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone in the same manner as in the 89th embodiment of FIG. 139, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. Since the 99th embodiment of FIG. 156 has many parts in common with the 89th embodiment of FIG. 139, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted.

Example 99 of FIG. 156 differs from Example 89 of FIG. 139 in that the ear hook portion 9582 is provided with an extension portion 9582b for contacting the front side of the tragus 32 (opposite side of the external auditory canal entrance 232 side). It is a point. As a result, as shown in FIG. 156 (A), the posterior inner edge 9582a of the ear hook 9582 comes into contact with the posterior portion of the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion) and the extension portion. The 9582b comes into contact with the anterior side of the tragus 32, and both of them sandwich the cartilage around the entrance 232 of the external auditory canal.

This state has two meanings. First of all, since the ear cartilage was configured to be sandwiched from the outside of the ear 28 before and after the external auditory canal entrance 232 as described above, the wearing was stable and the posterior part of the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (auricle). The mastoid side of the attachment part) and the anterior side of the ear bead 32 are stably contacted with the ear hook part 9582 with an appropriate pressure. That is, the extension portion 9582b serves as a support for bringing the posterior inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 into contact with the posterior portion of the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion), and conversely. The rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 serves as a support for bringing the extension portion 9582b into contact with the front side of the tragus 32. Moreover, since the ear 28 is sandwiched from the front and back on the outside, there is nothing covering the ear canal entrance 232. Therefore, it is obvious that the external air conduction sound is not prevented from entering the ear, and even if the ear is seemingly covered as in Example 98 of FIG. 153, if there is a through hole, the external air is sufficient. It is possible to avoid troubles with people who do not know the fact that they can hear the lead sound, and conflicts with laws and regulations that are not supposed to be this fact.

Second, the posterior part of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the milky protrusion side of the auricle attachment part) and the anterior side of the ear bead 32 are both sites where good cartilage conduction can be obtained, and retention pressure is secured. Both the contact portions for sandwiching the ear 28 from the front and back function as cartilage conduction portions. That is, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 transmitted to the holding portion 8325a shown in FIG. 156 (B) is transmitted to the rear inner edge 9582a and the extension portion 9582b of the ear hook portion 9582 itself. The vibration transmitted from the holding portion 8325a to the extension portion 9582b means that, for example, in Example 65 of FIG. 97, the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear via the connecting portion 6127. It can be understood from the fact that it is done. That is, the portion of the ear hook portion 9582 between the rear inner edge 9582a and the extension portion 9582b constitutes a connecting portion for transmitting vibration between the two.

As shown in FIG. 156 (B), the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 is a direction crossing the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 (corresponding to a substantially anteroposterior direction of the face) as shown by an arrow 8325b. In the example of the mobile phone, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 regardless of whether the mobile phone is touched to the ear in the state shown in FIG. 2 or the state shown in FIG. 21. It is preferable that the direction is along the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 (corresponding to the left-right direction of the face and the direction in which sound comes in from the outside), but as described above, the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 When transmitting vibration from the rear part of the outer 1828 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment part) or the front side of the auricle 32, the direction in which the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 crosses the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 (of the face). It is good to set it (corresponding to almost the front-back direction).

FIG. 157 is a side view of the ear hook portion in various modifications of Example 99 shown in FIG. 156. As shown in FIG. 156 (A), in Example 99, the posterior inner edge 9582a of the ear hook 9582 comes into contact with the posterior portion of the outer 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion). The extension portion 9582b is in contact with the anterior side of the tragus 32, and the cartilage around the external auditory canal entrance 232 is sandwiched between the two. In this case, the distance between the posterior part of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 and the anterior side of the tragus 32 differs depending on individual differences such as age and gender. Therefore, in the 99th embodiment, a plurality of sizes are prepared so that the customer can select the one that suits him / herself. On the other hand, the modified example of FIG. 157 is configured so that the distance is variable and can be used by anyone.

Specifically, FIG. 157 (A) is a first modification of Example 99, in which the entire ear hook portion 9582 is composed of an elastic body 9582c. This allows the extension 9582b to flexibly open as indicated by the arrow 9582d, covering individual differences and allowing the posterior inner edge 9582a of the auricle 9582 to cover the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, regardless of the ear. The ear hook 9582 can be fitted so that it contacts the posterior portion of the outer 1828 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion) and the extension portion 9582b contacts the anterior side of the tragus 32. As described in Examples 5 to 19 of FIG. 11 and the like, if an elastic material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage is used, vibration can be transmitted to the extension portion 9582b by the elastic body. can.

FIG. 157 (B) is a second modification of Example 99, in which the entire ear hook portion 9582 is made of a material having a normal hardness, and the flexible structure 9582f is formed by narrowing the space between the rear portion 9582e and the extension portion 9582b. This allows the extension 9582b to be elastically opened as indicated by the arrow 9582d. Further, the flexible structure 9582f is a connecting portion for transmitting vibration. The flexible structure portion 9582f is filled with 9582 g of an elastic body in order to reinforce the flexible structure portion 9582f and obtain a smooth appearance.

FIG. 157 (C) is a third modification of Example 99, in which the entire ear hook portion 9582 is made of a material having a normal hardness, and the rear portion 9582e and the extension portion 9582b can be rotated by a rotation shaft 9582h. By connecting and inserting a spring into the portion of the rotating shaft 9582h, the extension portion 9582b is given elasticity in the clockwise direction on the drawing. This makes it possible to elastically open the extension 9582b as indicated by the arrow 9582d. Further, the connecting portion by the rotating shaft 9582h is a connecting portion for transmitting vibration.

FIG. 157 (D) is a fourth modification of Example 99, and has basically the same configuration as the third modification of FIG. 157 (C), so the main part is enlarged and shown. The fourth modification of FIG. 157 (D) is configured so that the rotation shaft 9582i can be rotationally adjusted with a minus driver, and the rotation causes the elasticity of the extension portion 9582b by the spring in the clockwise direction on the drawing. The strength of the clock can be adjusted. Thereby, it is possible to adjust so that an appropriate contact pressure can be obtained regardless of individual differences. An index 9582j is provided on the rotating shaft 9582i, and by adjusting this to the scale 9582k, the contact pressure can be visually confirmed. This is because when listening to sound information by cartilage conduction in stereo by attaching similar ear hooks to the right and left ears, first adjust the contact pressure with either ear and set the same scale to 9582k. By matching the index 9582j, it is possible to adjust so that the left and right contact pressures are the same. Of course, it is also possible to adjust the left and right contact pressures to be different according to preference. In this case as well, the scale 9582k and the index 9582j serve as a reference for adjustment.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, when transmitting vibration from the milky protrusion side of the auricle attachment part or the front side of the auricle, the vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration source crosses the central axis of the entrance of the external auditory canal (corresponding to the almost anterior-posterior direction of the face). The configuration is not limited to the case where the cartilage conduction vibration source is the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 as in Example 99, and is also suitable when the cartilage conduction vibration source is an electromagnetic vibrator or the like.

FIG. 158 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 100 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9601. Since Example 100 is the same as Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except for the structure and arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source composed of the piezoelectric bimorph element, the illustrations other than those necessary for explanation are omitted and illustrated. As for the parts, the same numbers are assigned to the common parts, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

As shown in FIG. 158 (A), the mobile phone 9601 of Example 100 is provided with elastic body portions 4263a, 4263b, 4263c and 4263d which serve as protectors in the same manner as in Example 46 of FIG. 69. Further, the inner side of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners also serves as a holding portion for the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, and the outer side of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b also serves as a cartilage conduction portion in contact with the ear cartilage.

The mobile phone 9601 of Example 100 differs from Example 46 of FIG. 69 in the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 held inside the elastic bodies 4263a, 4263b at the upper two corners. As shown in FIG. 158 (B), in the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, both ends of the metal plate 9697 protrude outward from the package portion 9625a and extend. Both ends of these extended metal plates 9697 are bent portions 9697a and 9697b and support portions 9697c and 9697d, respectively. The vibrating portion 9625b and the circuit portion 9636 are enclosed in the package portion 9625a. Further, the package portion 9625a has a minimum thickness necessary for protecting the vibrating portion 9625b and the circuit portion 9636, and the vibrating portion 9625b of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 has an extremely thin shape. As described above, the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 of the 100th embodiment is a module component in which the circuit portion is enclosed in a package. The piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 is a thin component in the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 9601 as described above, but as shown in FIG. 158 (C), the cross section of the support portion 9697d is shown, and the metal plate 9697 is in the vertical direction. And the vibrating portion 9625b also has a considerable width to secure the strength and vibrating power of the metal plate 9697.

Since the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 is configured to be supported by the metal plate 9697 bent as described above, the support portions 9697c and 9697d are substantially centered inside the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b as shown in FIG. 158 (B). If held by, the thin package portion 9625a including the vibrating portion 9625b can be arranged close to the surface side (GUI display unit 3405 side) of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601, and other parts can be arranged on the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. A layout space of 9601a can be secured for this purpose. Even if the metal plate 9697 has such a bent structure, the vibrations of the vibrating portions 9625b are transmitted from the supporting portions 9697c and 9697d, which are the ends thereof, to the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, respectively, and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are subjected to suitable cartilage conduction. It can function as a part. The acoustic properties for cartilage conduction are designed based on the vibration behavior of the entire structure in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 are supported by such elastic bodies 4263a, 4263b. Then, if necessary, the acoustic characteristics are adjusted by the equalizer function of the circuit unit 9636 as described later.

Further, when the package portion 9625a is arranged close to the surface side of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601 in this way, the vibrating part 9625b is closer to the ear, so that the air conduction sound generated from the vibrating part 9625b is the surface of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. It becomes possible to hear better from the side, and by any chance, it is possible to hear the other party's voice with air guidance even if the conventional listening method according to FIG. 137 (B) is used. Further, when designing with such an intention, a hole for passing air conduction sound may be provided on the surface side of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601.

Depending on the design of the mobile phone 9601, by arranging the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 inside out, the package portion 9625a can be arranged close to the back surface side of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. In this case as well, the mobile phone A layout space for arranging other parts can be secured on the upper part of 9601. This arrangement enables a layout in which the package portion 9625a does not interfere with the parts arranged on the front surface side of the mobile phone 9601 such as the inner camera.

FIG. 159 is a schematic cross-sectional view and a circuit diagram showing details of the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 100 shown in FIG. 158. The same parts as those in FIG. 158 are designated by the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. FIG. 159 (A) is a schematic cross-sectional view for showing the structure of the main part of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, and since the intermediate part of the vibrating part 9625b which occupies most of the length has the same structure as both end parts, it is enlarged. It is omitted due to space limitations. The vibrating portion 9625b shown in FIG. 158 corresponds to the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 attached to both sides of the metal plate 9697, respectively, in FIG. 159. The piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 are extremely thin in the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 9601, but have a width corresponding to the support portion 9697d of the metal plate 9697 shown in FIG. 158 (C) in the vertical direction.

Further, the circuit unit 9636 is insulated and mounted on the metal plate 9697, and the metal plate 9697 serving as a common electrode of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 is connected, and the counter electrodes 9698a and 9699a of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 are connected. Are connected together. In order to connect the counter electrode 9698a to the counter electrode 9698b, the metal plate 9697 is provided with an insulated through hole 9697e. The package portion 9625a covers these structures with the minimum thickness necessary for protection, and the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 has an extremely thin shape. It should be noted that the circuit unit 9636 has four terminals 9636a (for power supply and audio signal input) exposed from the package unit 9625a. As shown in FIG. 159 (A), the four terminals 9636a are preferably arranged together inside the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 (the side where the bent portions 9697a and 9697b extend).

FIG. 159 (B) is a circuit diagram of the circuit unit 9636, and the four terminals 9636a of FIG. 159 (A) are terminals Vcc and G for power supply and terminals for audio signal input, respectively, in FIG. 159 (B). It corresponds to IN1 and IN2. The power supply terminal Vcc and the ground terminal G supply a power supply voltage to the sound processing circuit 9638 and the booster circuit 9654, and the booster circuit 9654 supplies a boosted power supply to the amplifier 9640. The acoustic processing circuit 9638 includes an EEPROM 9638a that stores a constant or processing table for equalization to obtain vibration as a suitable cartilage conduction vibration source. These constants or processing tables are basically written in the EEPROM 9638a at the time of shipment of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, but they can also be written after being incorporated in the mobile phone 9601. The audio signals input to the sound processing circuit 9638 from the input terminals IN1 and IN2 are input to the amplifier 9640 after the sound processing, and the metal plates 9697 and the counter electrode 9698a, which serve as common electrodes from the output terminals OUT1 and OUT2 of the amplifier 9640, respectively, It is output to 9699a.

FIG. 160 is a cross-sectional view illustrating a configuration for mass production of the piezoelectric bimorph module according to the 100th embodiment. The same parts as those in FIG. 158 are numbered the same, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, in order to avoid complication, some illustrations and numbering are omitted for the parts described with reference to FIG. 158. FIGS. 160 (A) and 160 (B) conceptually show the same structure as FIG. 158 (A), but in actual dimensions, the mobile phone 9601 shown in FIG. 160 (A). Is wider than the mobile phone 9601 shown in FIG. 160 (B). (Note that FIG. 160B shows an example in which the package portion 9625a is arranged close to the back surface side of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601, but the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 as a single unit does not change, so the following description will be given. Is not relevant for the time being. The arrangement will be described later.)

As described above, the mobile phones 9061 shown in FIGS. 160 (A) and 160 (B) have different widths, but as shown by the alternate long and short dash lines 9625c and 9625d, the length of the package portion 9625a and its internal configuration are common to each other. .. By standardizing the package portion 9625a in this way, various mobile phones can be obtained by simply changing the length of the metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a and the bent states of the bent portions 9697a and 9697b and the supporting portions 9697c and 9697d. It becomes possible to correspond. In addition, although the mobile phone 9601 has a different width in FIGS. 160 (A) and 160 (B), the sizes of the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b differ depending on the mobile phone even if the widths of the appearances are the same. In some cases. Even in such a case, by standardizing the package portion 9625a as described above, elastic bodies of various sizes can be obtained simply by changing the length of the metal plate 9697 and the bent states of the bent portions 9697a and 9697b and the supporting portions 9697c and 9697d. It becomes possible to correspond to 4263a and 4263b.

In the above, a hole for passing the air-conducted sound through the upper surface side of the mobile phone 9601 in order to hear the air-conducted sound generated from the vibrating unit 9625b when the conventional listening method according to FIG. 137 (B) is performed. It was stated that it may be provided. For reference, FIG. 160A illustrates a design in which a hole 9601b for passing air conduction sound is provided in the vicinity of the vibrating portion 9625b as an example of such a case. The hole 9601b may be the same as that provided for a normal air conduction speaker.

Here, the arrangement of FIG. 160 (B) will be supplemented. As described above, depending on the design of the mobile phone 9601, by arranging the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 inside out, the package portion 9625a can be arranged close to the back surface side of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. FIG. 160B is for concretely showing this, and in this case, as shown in the drawing, an empty space can be secured on the surface side (GUI display unit 3405 side) of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. .. In this arrangement, as described above, the package portion 9625a does not interfere with the parts arranged on the front surface side of the mobile phone 9601 such as the inner camera.

FIG. 160C shows a thin package portion including the vibrating portion 9625b without bending the metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a in the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 having the same length of the package portion 9625a as described above. The 9625a is arranged so as to be close to the surface side (GUI display unit 3405 side) of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. Such a design is possible if the position of the package portion 9625a and the support structure by the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b allow. As described above, the configuration for standardizing the package portion 9625a is compatible with various mobile phones regardless of whether or not the metal plate 9697 is bent. In the case of the support as shown in FIG. 160 (C), if the width of the mobile phone 9601 is narrow and the metal plate 9697 is too long, both ends thereof may be appropriately cut.

FIGS. 160 (D) and 160 (E) show a standard product of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 in which the package portion 9625a as described above is standardized, and the metal protruding from the package portion 9625a as well as the package portion 9625a. The plate 9697 is also mass-produced with the same length. At this time, the length of the metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a shall be sufficiently long so as to be compatible with various mobile phones in consideration of the case of bending. Then, when the metal plate 9697 is not bent according to the customer's needs, as shown in FIG. 160 (D), unnecessary portions 9697e and 9697f of the metal plate 9697 are cut, customized, and provided in the next step. On the other hand, when the metal plate 9697 is bent, as shown in FIG. , 9697d, customized and provided. Depending on the needs of the customer, an unprocessed standard product as shown in FIG. 160 (D) or FIG. 160 (E) may be provided.

The various features of each of the above-described embodiments are not limited to the individual examples, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with the features of other examples. For example, Example 100 shows a case where the piezoelectric bimorph module is supported by elastic bodies at both corners of the upper part of the mobile phone, but the piezoelectric bimorph module shown in Example 100 is arranged near the front surface or the back surface of the mobile phone. The feature of opening a space is not limited to the case of supporting both sides with an elastic body, but is also useful when supporting with a hard support portion or supporting cantilever. Further, the features of the thin circuit-integrated module and its standardization shown in Example 100 are not limited to Example 100, and can be applied to various examples.

FIG. 161 is a block diagram of Example 101 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone based on cartilage conduction. The detailed configuration is the same as that of the examples described so far, but in FIG. 161, parts not directly related to the description are shown by rough blocks to avoid complication, and the detailed description thereof will be omitted.

Example 101 of FIG. 161 has an application processor 9739 and a power management circuit 9573 in a conventional mobile phone 9701. The application processor 9739 controls the entire mobile phone 9701 including the mobile phone main unit 9745. The power management circuit 9573 cooperates with the application processor 9739 to supply power to the entire mobile phone 9701. The analog output amplifier 9740 drives a piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 which is a cartilage conduction vibration source based on the audio output output from the application processor 9739 and processed by the sound processing circuit 9738. Then, the power management circuit 9735 supplies a drive power supply to the analog output amplifier 9740 via the booster circuit 9754. The details of such a configuration are basically the same as those of Example 72 shown in FIG. 107, Examples 74 to 76 shown in FIGS. 114 to 116, and the like.

In Example 101 of FIG. 161, a signal in the voice frequency range for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is further passed between the analog output amplifier 9740 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725, but piezoelectric due to an impact caused by a drop of the mobile phone 9701 or the like. A low-pass filter 9740a is provided to cut the impact pulse in the high frequency range generated by the bimorph element 9725.

The piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is provided at the corner 9701d, which is a suitable portion for contacting the tragus or other ear cartilage, as in other embodiments. However, as already described, the corner portion 9701d is also a portion where a direct impact is likely to be applied when the corner portion 9701d is dropped or the like. By the way, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is deformed according to the applied voltage, it is used as an output element that generates cartilage conduction vibration by applying an audio signal 9725a by utilizing this property, but conversely, it is external. It also functions as an electromotive force element that generates a voltage when deformed from. Then, if an impact pulse 9725b in a high frequency region is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as dropping and flows back to the output of the analog output amplifier 9740, the analog output amplifier 9740 may be destroyed.

The low-pass filter 9740a is provided between the analog output amplifier 9740 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 in order to prevent such a situation, and when a high-frequency impact pulse 9725b is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725, the low-pass filter 9740a is provided. If there is no low-pass filter 9740a, it is prevented from being transmitted to the analog output amplifier 9740 as shown by the imaginary line 9725c. Further, as described above, the low-pass filter 9740a passes the signal signal 9725a in the voice frequency range that drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725.

Generally, the sampling frequency of an AD converter in a mobile phone is 8 kHz, and the quantization frequency is up to 4 kHz, so that the audio signal handled is suppressed to about 3.4 kHz. Further, as described in FIG. 132 and the like, in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, the vibration transmission efficiency decreases from around 3 kHz to the high frequency band. Therefore, by adopting a low-pass filter 9740a that allows passage of about 4 kHz or less, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 may be driven, and a high frequency region generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as dropping may be used. Impact pulse 9725b can be cut.

Further, since the sampling frequency of PHS and IP telephone is 16 kHz and can be quantized up to 8 kHz, the audio signal handled is about 7 kHz. In addition, as already mentioned, in the broad sense of cartilage conduction, not only cartilage air conduction but also direct air conduction is defined to contribute to the vibration of the eardrum. It is also possible to widen the frequency range of the sound that can be heard by direct air conduction from. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is vibrated in a region up to about 7 kHz, which is handled by PHS and IP telephones. Further, in the future, due to the improvement of the data communication rate, cartilage conduction in a broad sense including the direct air conduction component is expected in the mobile phone, and in this case as well, it is considered that the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is vibrated in the region up to about 7 kHz. Be done. Therefore, in order to deal with this case, the low-pass filter 9740a specifically adopts a filter that passes about 8 kHz or less. As a result, the sampling frequency is such that the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 can be driven by an audio signal of 16 kHz. Since the impact pulse 9725b in the high frequency range generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as dropping has a frequency region higher than this as a main component, it is possible to substantially cut the impact pulse 9725b.

FIG. 162 is a block diagram of a first modification of the first modification shown in FIG. 161. The common parts with those of FIG. 161 are designated by the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted. In the first modification in FIG. 162, the tap detection unit 9742 for using the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 as an impact input element for detecting a tap on the mobile phone 9701 is provided. Such a configuration has also been described in Example 27 with reference to FIGS. 41 to 43. That is, in such a configuration, by tapping (touching) the display screen of the mobile phone 9701 or any part of the housing with a finger, a decision input for GUI operation is performed like a "click" of a mouse or the like on a personal computer. be able to.

The tap detection unit 9742 detects the impact 9725d of the tap by the finger via the low-pass filter 9740a, and transmits this to the application processor 9739 to input the decision of the GUI operation. Therefore, the low-pass filter 9740a is selected to pass the main frequency band of the impact 9725d and the band of the audio signal 9725a by tapping the finger and to cut the impact pulse 9725b such as a drop in the higher main frequency band. ..

FIG. 163 is a block diagram of a second modification of the embodiment 101 shown in FIG. 161. The common parts with those of FIG. 161 or FIG. 162 are designated by the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted. In the second modification in FIG. 163, the position where the tap detection unit 9742a is provided is different from the first modification in FIG. 162, and the impact 9725d of the tap by the finger is directly detected without passing through the low-pass filter 9740a. It is the same in that the determination input of the GUI operation is performed by transmitting the detected tap impact 9725d to the application processor 9739. The low-pass filter 9740a in this case is selected so as to pass through the band of the audio signal 9725a and cut the impact pulse 9725b such as a drop in the main frequency band higher than these in the same manner as in the embodiment of FIG. 161.

The tap detection unit 9742a in the second modification of FIG. 163 identifies the strength of the impact from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725, and the strength identification unit 9742b and the floor, wall, etc. A spectrum identification unit 9742c is provided to identify the difference in spectrum between the collision with the tap and the impact of the tap by the finger, and to eliminate the former having a large proportion of high-frequency components above a predetermined value, so that the impact due to the collision is not mistaken for the tap of the finger. I am trying to do it.

A preferred example of the low-pass filter 9740a used in Examples 101 and modifications thereof in FIGS. 161 to 163 is an RC filter composed of a resistance component and a capacitance component, or an LC filter composed of an inductance component and a capacitance component. In these examples and modifications thereof, the low-pass filter 9740a is used for the impact pulse 9725b in the high frequency range generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as dropping, but the low-pass filter 9740a is generated by the impact on the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725. The configuration is not limited to the above as long as it is a backflow prevention means for preventing backflow of electric power to the analog output amplifier 9740.

Further, in the examples 101 and the modifications thereof in FIGS. 161 to 163, the setting of the cartilage conduction portion and the cause of collision with the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 have been described only for the right corner in the figure for simplicity, but in reality, other In the same manner as in the above embodiment, it is preferable that the cartilage conduction portion is set and the cause of collision with the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is both left and right corners. At this time, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 may be arranged at the center of both corners as in Example 46 of FIG. 69, or at one corner as in Example 64 of FIG. 96. In either case, both the left and right corners can cause a collision. Further, the 101 and its modifications can be applied to the case where the piezoelectric bimorph elements are arranged at both the left and right corners as in the 68 of FIG. 100, and in this case, the left and right piezoelectric bimorph elements are attached to each other. Since it can be controlled independently, a low-pass filter is provided between each piezoelectric bimorph element and each output section of the analog output amplifier.

FIG. 164 is a partially omitted detailed circuit diagram when the feature of the embodiment 101 of FIG. 161 is applied to the combination circuit of the booster circuit unit and the analog output amplifier unit shown in FIG. 155. That is, since most of FIG. 164 is the same as that of FIG. 155, all of the booster circuit section and a part of the analog output amplifier section are omitted, and the same parts do not need to be numbered the same. The explanation is omitted as far as possible.

In FIG. 164 (A), the low-pass filter 9740a of FIG. 161 is provided between the analog amplifier section 7040 (corresponding to the analog output amplifier 9740 of FIG. 161) and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 (corresponding to the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 of FIG. 161). The case where the low-pass filter 9740a is an RC filter composed of a resistance component and a capacitance component is shown. As is clear from FIG. 164 (A), the RC filter is located between OUT2, which is the output of CH2 of the analog amplifier section 7040, between the first terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, and OUT3, which is the output of CH4 of the analog amplifier section 7040. Is provided between the second terminals of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013.

FIG. 164 (B) shows the case where the low-pass filter 9740a is an LC filter composed of an inductance component and a capacitance component in the same manner. As is clear from FIG. 164 (A), also in the case of the LC filter, between OUT2, which is the output of CH2 of the analog amplifier section 7040, and the first terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, and at the output of CH4 of the analog amplifier section 7040. It is provided between a certain OUT3 and the second terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, respectively.

FIG. 165 is a block diagram of Example 102 according to an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Since the embodiment 102 has many parts in common with the embodiment 82 in FIG. 122, the common parts are assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The difference between Example 102 of FIG. 165 and Example 82 of FIG. 122 is the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 9838 in the driver circuit 9803.

Specifically, in the digital audio processing circuit 9838 of FIG. 165, the digital audio signal output from the application processor 9839 is input to the external auditory canal closure effect equalizer 9838a, the broad definition cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c, respectively. NS. Then, based on the instruction from the application processor 9839, the switching circuit 9538d inputs one of the outputs to the DA converter 7138c. Further, the output of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is transmitted to the speaker 9851 via the switch 9851a based on the instruction of the application processor 9839. Although the switch 9851a is normally open, it is closed when the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is not vibrated, and a ringtone and various guidances are given, and the voice of the other party during a videophone call is output.

The broadly defined cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is selected when the mobile phone is in contact with the ear cartilage in the open state of the ear canal. As already explained, cartilage conduction in a broad sense consists strictly of cartilage air conduction, cartilage bone conduction and direct air conduction, and is substantially dominated by cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction. Roughly speaking, the cartilage air conduction is dominant in the low range, the direct air conduction is dominant in the high range, and the cartilage air conduction is almost at 500 Hz, and most of the direct air conduction is at 4000 Hz.

The broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b equalizes the audio signal so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 generates vibrations that flatten the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure in the ear canal as a result of the broad-sense cartilage conduction as described above. Incidentally, when only the direct air conduction sound of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 vibrated by equalization by the broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is measured, it is equalized to emphasize the high frequency range.

Next, the air conduction equalizer 9838c equalizes the audio signal so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated so that the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure due only to the direct air conduction component becomes flat. Specifically, the frequency characteristics when the sound pressure of the air conduction sound generated from the cartilage conduction portion 9824 is directly measured, or when the sound pressure in the external auditory canal is measured without the cartilage conduction portion 9824 in contact with the ear cartilage. It is an equalization that makes it flat. This means equalization for evaluation that the cartilage conduction portion 9824 is functioning normally as a conventional air conduction speaker. Incidentally, when the cartilage conduction portion 9824 is brought into contact with the ear canal in a state where the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated by equalization by the air conduction equalizer 9838c and the cartilage conduction portion 9824 is in contact with the ear canal, the sound pressure in the ear canal is measured (that is, the cartilage in a broad sense). When measured in the state of conduction), it is an equalization with insufficient treble range.

Further, in the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, vibration in which the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the external auditory canal becomes flat occurs in the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 in a state where the external auditory canal closing effect (same as “earplug bone conduction effect”) is generated. Equalize the audio signal. In this case, the equalization basically takes into consideration the characteristics of cartilage air conduction. Incidentally, in a state where the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated by equalization by the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the pressing pressure is weakened to open the external auditory canal entrance while maintaining the cartilage conduction portion 9824 in the ear cartilage contact state, and the sound in the external auditory canal is opened. When the pressure is measured (that is, when the cartilage conduction state is measured in a broad sense), the treble range is insufficiently equalized.

As a structure for generating a sufficient direct air conduction sound from the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 when the cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b or the air conduction equalizer 9838c is operated in a broad sense, Example 88 shown in FIGS. 136 to 138 or its structure thereof As in the modified example, it is preferable that the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is transmitted from the upper frame 8227 to the front plate 8201a, and the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a is vibrated in a relatively wide area. Further, as in the modified example of Example 100 shown in FIG. 160 (A), the vibrating portion 9625b is moved closer to the surface side of the upper part of the mobile phone and arranged near the ear, and the hole 9601b for passing the air conduction sound is further vibrated. A configuration provided in the vicinity of the portion 9625b is also suitable for producing a sufficient direct air conduction sound.

In addition, the equalization of the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the broad definition cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c is not a characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 alone, but is combined with the cartilage conduction portion 9824 (set at the corner of the mobile phone) of the mobile phone. The cartilage conduction and the generation of air conduction in the state of being incorporated in the are set to be the target values.

FIG. 166 is a flowchart showing the function of the application processor 9839 in the 102nd embodiment of FIG. 165. In addition, in order to explain the function of the driver circuit 9803, the flow of FIG. 123 is illustrated by extracting the operation focusing on the related function, and the general mobile phone function and the like are shown in the flow of FIG. 166. There is also no application processor 9839 behavior. The flow of FIG. 166 starts when the main power of the mobile phone is turned on, and in step S602, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the display part of the mobile phone is started. Next, in step S604, the functions of the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S606.

In step S606, it is checked whether or not the air conduction test mode is set. If the air conduction test mode setting is not detected, the process proceeds to step S608 to check whether or not a call is being made by the mobile phone based on the response from the other party to the outgoing call or the incoming call from the other party. Then, if it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S610, the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S612.

In step S612, it is checked whether or not the air conduction mode is set, and if this setting is not made, the process proceeds to step S614. In step S614, it is checked whether or not the ear canal closing effect is occurring, and if not applicable, the process proceeds to step S616, and the process proceeds to step S618 without adding a signal in which the waveform of one's voice is inverted. The presence or absence of this self-voice waveform inversion signal has been described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. 10, and details thereof will be omitted. In step S618, the broadly defined cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is selected and the process proceeds to step S620.

On the other hand, when the state of occurrence of the ear canal closing effect is detected in step S614, the process proceeds to step S622, the self-voice waveform inversion signal is added, and the ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a is selected in step S624 to proceed to step S620. If it is detected in step S612 that the air conduction mode is set, the process proceeds to step S626, the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected, and the process proceeds to step S620.

In step S620, it is checked whether or not the call is disconnected, and if not applicable, the process returns to step S612, and the steps S612 to S626 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. This makes it possible to change the selection of the ear canal closure effect equalizer 9838a, the broadly defined cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c in response to changes in settings and circumstances during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S620 that the call is disconnected, the process proceeds to step S628, the functions of the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S630.

On the other hand, when the setting of the air conduction test mode is detected in step S606, the process proceeds to step S632 and the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected. Next, the cartilage conduction portion is turned on in step S634, the process proceeds to step S636, and an air conduction test process is performed. The air conduction test process is a process of automatically sequentially generating audio signals of each frequency based on a predetermined sound source data and vibrating the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 based on the equalization of the air conduction equalizer 9838c, which is generated from the cartilage conduction portion. This is for testing whether or not the equalization of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is appropriate by measuring the direct air conduction to be performed with a microphone or the like. Then, when the air conduction test process is completed, the process proceeds to step S638 to turn off the cartilage conduction portion, and the process proceeds to step S630. If the call state is not detected in step S608, the process immediately proceeds to step S630.

In step S630, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone is turned off, and if the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S606. Repeat according to. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S630, the flow ends.

Next, the function of the equalizer in the digital sound processing circuit 9838 according to the 102nd embodiment of FIGS. 165 and 166 will be described with reference to FIG. 167. FIGS. 167 (A) to 167 (C) are an image diagram of the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element and the ear cartilage when the piezoelectric bimorph element is brought into contact with the ear cartilage, respectively, in the same manner as in FIG. 132 in Example 86. It is an image diagram of the frequency characteristic of the vibration acceleration level, and the image diagram of the equalization of the drive output to a piezoelectric bimorph element.

FIG. 167 (A) is the same as that of FIG. 132 (A), and shows that the frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element is substantially flat up to about 10 kHz. Further, FIG. 167 (B) is also the same as FIG. 132 (B), and the frequency characteristic of the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage when the piezoelectric bimorph element is brought into contact with the ear cartilage is the piezoelectric bimorph element which is the vibration source. Even in the band of 1 kHz or less, where the vibration is relatively weak, the vibration acceleration level is as large as that of the band of 1 to 2 kHz, but the vibration acceleration level is lowered from around 3 kHz to the high frequency band.

On the other hand, in the image diagram of the equalization of the drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element in FIG. 167 (C), the broken line shows the image of the gain change due to the frequency of the external auditory canal closure effect equalizer 9838a, and the solid line shows the gain due to the frequency of the broadly defined cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b. The image of the change is shown by the one-point chain line, and the image of the gain change by the frequency of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is shown.

FIG. 167 (D) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a shown by the broken line in FIG. 167 (C) is equalized. As shown by the broken line in FIG. 167 (D), the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the entrance of the ear canal closed is almost flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the entrance of the ear canal open is excessive in the high frequency range as shown by the solid line in FIG. 167 (D). Further, in this equalization, the sound pressure of only direct air conduction measured outside the ear is further excessive in the high frequency range as shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (D).

FIG. 167 (E) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b shown by the solid line in FIG. 167 (C) is equalized. As shown by the solid line in FIG. 167 (E), the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the ear canal entrance open is substantially flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in the state where the entrance of the ear canal is closed is insufficient in the high frequency range as shown by the broken line in FIG. 167 (E). On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure of only direct air conduction measured outside the ear is excessive in the high frequency range as shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (E).

FIG. 167 (F) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the air conduction equalizer 9838c shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (C) is equalized. As shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (F), the sound pressure of only the direct air conduction measured outside the ear is almost flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the entrance of the ear canal open is insufficient in the high frequency range as shown by the solid line in FIG. 167 (F). Further, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the entrance of the ear canal closed is further insufficient in the high frequency range as shown by the broken line in FIG. 167 (F).

The graph shown in FIG. 167 conceptually shows a rough tendency in order to avoid complications and facilitate understanding. A fine sound pressure shortage region and excess region are generated for the equalization. However, since such a fine sound pressure insufficient region and excess region occur regardless of which state is used as the reference, it is meaningless to make the frequency characteristic of the reference equalization strict, and FIG. 167 shows. It is realistic to equalize according to the rough tendency shown.

As mentioned above, the measured values in FIGS. 167 (D) to (F) are not the characteristics based on the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 alone, but the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 is combined with the cartilage conduction portion 9824 to form a mobile phone. It is a measurement of the state of cartilage conduction and air conduction in the incorporated state. Therefore, the gain setting in FIG. 167 (C) aims to obtain the measured values of FIGS. 167 (D) to (F) in a state where the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 is coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 9824 and incorporated into the mobile phone. Set.

The region in which the target flat sound pressure should be obtained in FIGS. 167 (D) to (F) is at least 300 Hz to 3.4 kHz when the sampling frequency is 8 kHz. When the sampling frequency is 16 kHz, it is set to at least 300 Hz to 7 kHz.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, in Example 102 of FIG. 165, since both the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the speaker 9851 when the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected have frequency characteristics as an air conduction speaker, the air conduction equalizer 9838c is also used. However, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the speaker 9851 have different structures, when obtaining the frequency characteristics as the optimum air-conducting speaker, the air-conducting equalizer 9838c is not used in combination, and a dedicated equalizer for the speaker 9851 is adopted. May be good.

FIG. 168 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 103 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9901. Since the example 103 has many points in common with the embodiment 88 of FIG. 136, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, the internal configuration of the mobile phone 9901 can be understood by diverting other examples such as the 55th embodiment of FIG. 84, and thus the description thereof will be omitted. The difference between Example 103 of FIG. 168 and Example 88 of FIG. 136 is that the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is also used as the cartilage conduction vibration source. Incidentally, also in Example 88 of FIG. 136, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225, which is a cartilage conduction vibration source, vibrates the upper end side of the front plate 8201a over a relatively large area, and the air conduction sound at a level required for a normal mobile phone is obtained. It is configured to be able to generate both cartilage conduction and air conduction sound. On the other hand, in the 103 of the embodiment of FIG. 168, first, the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is configured to generate the air conduction sound of a required level in a normal mobile phone, and the vibration is diverted to the cartilage conduction portion 8224 and the cartilage conduction portion 8224. By transmitting to 8226, it is a configuration that enables both generation of air conduction sound and cartilage conduction.

Hereinafter, Example 103 will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 168. As shown in FIG. 168 (A), the front plate 8201a is provided with a hole 9901b for passing air conduction sound from the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. It constitutes a normal earpiece. As is clear from FIG. 168 (B), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. It is the pedestal of. As a result, the reaction that the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 vibrates to generate the air conduction sound is transmitted to the upper frame 8227, causing the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226 to vibrate.

In FIG. 168 (C), which is a top view of FIG. 168 (A), the hanging portion 8227a inside and the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 provided using the hanging portion 8227a as a pedestal are shown by broken lines. Since the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is not in contact with anything other than the hanging 8227a, the reaction of its vibration is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging 8227a. In FIG. 168 (C), a hole 9901b for passing air conduction sound provided in front of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in the front plate 8201a is also shown by a broken line.

In FIG. 168 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 168 (A) to 168 (C), the hanging portion 8227a is integrated with the upper frame 8227, and the hanging portion 8227a is used as a pedestal for electromagnetic waves. It shows that the type air conduction speaker 9925 is provided. Further, it is shown that the front plate 8201a is provided with a hole 9901b for passing air conduction sound in front of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. Further, also in FIG. 168 (D), it can be seen that the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is not in contact with anything other than the hanging 8227a.

FIG. 168 (E) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B3-B3 shown in FIG. 168 (B). Holes 9901b for passing air conduction sound provided in the front plate 8201a in front of 9925 are shown by broken lines.

FIG. 169 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of FIG. 168 (D) in Example 103, showing an internal structure and a holding structure of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. Since FIG. 169 has many points in common with the 48 of FIG. 73, the corresponding portions are given the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in Example 103 of FIG. 169 differs from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a in Example 48 of FIG. 73 in that the structure is first configured to function as an electromagnetic air conduction speaker as described above. The point is that the reaction of the vibration is used for cartilage conduction.

Hereinafter, the internal structure and the holding structure of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in Example 103 will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 169. The electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is roughly divided into two parts. First, as the first part, a yoke 4324h holding a magnet 4324f and a central magnetic pole 4324g is fixedly supported by a hanging portion 8227a. A top plate 4324j having a gap is fixed to this structure.

On the other hand, as a second part, a voice coil 4324m is wound around the voice coil bobbin fixed to the diaphragm 9924k and enters the gap of the top plate 4324j. A weight ring 9324n for increasing the inertia of the entire diaphragm 9924k is provided around the diaphragm 9924k. The integral structure of the second part including the diaphragm 9924k, the voice coil bobbin, the voice coil 4324m, and the weight ring 9924n fixed to the diaphragm 9924k is suspended from the yoke 4324h of the first part by the damper 9924i. In this configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 4324m, relative movement occurs between the first portion made of the yoke 4324h and the like and the second part made of the diaphragm 9924k and the like, which causes the diaphragm 9924k to vibrate. The air conduction sound is generated through the hole 9901b for passing the air conduction sound. On the other hand, the reaction of the vibration of the second portion made of the diaphragm 9924k or the like also vibrates the first portion made of the yoke 4324h, and this vibration is transmitted from the upper frame 8227 to the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226 via the hanging portion 8227a. .. As described above, by diverting the reaction of the vibration of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 for generating the air conduction sound to the vibration source of the cartilage conduction, both the generation of the air conduction sound and the cartilage conduction are possible. It is a configuration to do.

FIG. 170 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 104 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 10001. Since the 104th embodiment has much in common with the 65th embodiment of FIG. 97, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, the internal configuration of the mobile phone 10001 can be understood by diverting other examples such as the 55th embodiment of FIG. 84, and thus the description thereof will be omitted. Example 104 of FIG. 170 is different from Example 65 of FIG. 97 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is configured as an air conduction speaker and is also used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. That is, the idea of Example 103 of FIG. 169 is applied to the case of the air conduction speaker.

Hereinafter, Example 104 will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 170. As shown in FIG. 170 (A), a hole 10001b for passing air conduction sound is provided on the upper surface of the mobile phone 10001. This is the same as Example 103 of FIG. 169. As is clear from FIG. 170 (B), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 170 (A), one end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear. As a result, the other end 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 becomes a free vibration end, but a diaphragm 10024k is attached in order to effectively generate air conduction sound. In addition, in FIG. 170 (B), in order to understand the positional relationship, the hole 10001b for passing the air conduction sound shown in FIG. 170 (A) is illustrated by an imaginary line for reference. In this way, the diaphragm 10024k vibrates near the inside of the hole 10001b for passing the air conduction sound. On the other hand, as described above, since one end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear vibrates satisfactorily due to the reaction of the vibration at the free end. Further, the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear is also transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear via the connecting portion 6127. These points are common to Example 65 shown in FIG. 97. With the above structure, in the example 104 of FIG. 170, the air conduction speaker for generating the air conduction sound is generated by supporting the air conduction speaker with the cartilage conduction structure in the same manner as in the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168. The reaction of vibration is utilized as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Since the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported only by the cartilage conduction portion as described above and is not in contact with other components of the mobile phone 10001, the vibration is transmitted only to the cartilage conduction portion.

In FIG. 170 (C), which is a top view of FIG. 170 (A), the diaphragm 10024k attached to the free vibration end 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the hole 10001b for passing air conduction sound are shown by broken lines. .. Further, in FIG. 170 (D), which is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 170 (A) to 170 (C), a diaphragm 10024k located in the center of the inside is shown in order to show the positional relationship with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. For reference, it is shown by a broken line. As is clear from FIGS. 170 (C) and 170 (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is shown in FIG. 97 so that the diaphragm 10024k can vibrate in the vicinity of the inside of the hole 10001b for passing the air conduction sound. It is arranged closer to the surface side of the mobile phone 10001 than in the case of the 65th embodiment. In addition, in FIG. 170 (D), the reference illustration of the hole 10001b for passing the air conduction sound is omitted in order to avoid the complexity of the figure.

The implementation of the various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in FIG. 160 (A) shown as a cross-sectional view for explaining the configuration for mass production of the piezoelectric bimorph module in Example 100, a design in which a hole 9601b for passing air conduction sound is provided in the vicinity of the vibrating portion 9625b is illustrated. ing. Further, in the structure of FIG. 160 (A), the support portions 9697c and 9697d of the metal plate 9697 at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 are supported inside the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, and are used as other components of the mobile phone 9601. Since they are not in contact with each other, the vibration is transmitted only to the cartilage conduction part. Therefore, a structure like that shown in FIG. 160 (A) can also be considered as a modification of Example 103 shown in FIG. 168 or Example 104 shown in FIG. 170. Then, in the structure of FIG. 160 (A), if the arrangement space allows, the air-conducted sound passing through the air-conducted sound passing hole 9601b is generated more efficiently, so that the air-conducted sound is generated behind the air-conducted sound passing hole 9601b. The width of the metal plate 9697 may be widened to increase the area that functions as a diaphragm for generating air-conducted sound.

FIG. 171 is a block diagram of the 105 embodiment according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a system including a mobile phone 11001 and stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b capable of short-range communication with the mobile phone 11001. The left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b, which are stereo headsets, can be worn on the left and right ears at all times. That is, the stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b in the 105th embodiment have their ear holes 232 open as in the 139th to 142nd, 153rd, and 156th embodiments 89 to 92, 98, and 99, respectively. It adopts a configuration that can be used in the state, and even if it is always worn on both ears as a stereo headset, it does not make it difficult to hear the sound of the outside world compared to the non-wearing state. Therefore, for example, the risk of overhearing the horn of the vehicle does not increase, and the conversation with the surrounding people can be enjoyed while wearing the stereo headset.

Since the block diagram of Example 105 in FIG. 171 has many configurations in common with Example 87 of FIG. 135, the same parts are numbered the same as those of FIG. 135, and the description thereof will be omitted unless otherwise specified. .. Further, for the sake of simplicity, for example, the internal configuration of the telephone function unit 45 is not shown in FIG. 171. Further, although the internal structure of the right headset 11081b is omitted for the sake of simplicity, it has the same configuration as the right headset 11081a except that there is no telephone microphone 11023.

The difference between the 105 in FIG. 171 and the 87 in FIG. 135 is that the stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b are used in an open state while considering music listening, which is the purpose of always wearing the stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b in the ears. The point is that various situations are being dealt with. First, on the mobile phone 11001 side, a digital music player unit 11084 is provided, and output from the external earphone jack 11046 is possible via the audio input / output unit 11040. The voice input / output unit 11040 can further output a call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 and a music signal from the music player unit 11084 from the wireless short-range communication unit 1446 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b.

When the equalizer 11036 of the voice input / output unit 11040 outputs the call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 from the short-range communication unit 1446, the cartilage conduction in the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b is controlled by the control unit 11039. Cartilage conduction equalization suitable for driving the portion 1626 and the like is performed. On the other hand, when the music signal from the music player unit 11084 is output from the short-range communication unit 1446 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b, the equalizer 11036 of the audio input / output unit 11040 conducts cartilage conduction under the control of the control unit 11039. Equalization is performed to increase the contribution of the air conduction component as compared with the case of equalization, and the high frequency range necessary for listening to music is supplemented by the direct air conduction sound from the cartilage conduction portion 1626 or the like.

The equalizer 11036 of the audio input / output unit 11040 further monitors the magnitude change of the sound signal during the music in the output from the music player unit 11084 (for example, the change in the sound intensity between the fortissimo and the pianissimo), and the sound signal is generated. When the sound intensity drops below a predetermined level (the sound intensity shifts to the piano side in the music), equalize according to the progress of the music so that the former becomes relatively large in the mixed ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component. Temporarily change.

The above control has two meanings. The first meaning is a measure against noise of constant intensity regardless of the magnitude change of the sound signal in the music. This noise is not noticeable in the forte (strong) region of the music, but is noticeable in the piano (weak) region. Therefore, in the forte region, the mixing ratio of the air conduction component is increased to realize music with good sound quality, and in the piano region, the cartilage conduction component that is strong in the bass range is utilized to relatively increase the cartilage conduction component.

The second meaning is a measure against changes in the frequency characteristics of hearing with respect to loudness. For example, as shown by "Fletcher and Manson's equal loudness curve", it is known that the sensitivity of the bass range becomes worse as the sound becomes smaller, but as mentioned above, the forte region Then, by relatively increasing the air conduction component and increasing the cartilage conduction component in the piano region, the cartilage conduction component that is strong in the bass range is strengthened in the piano region to compensate for the decrease in sensitivity.

Further, when the voice input / output unit 11040 outputs the ringtone from the telephone function unit 45 from the short-range communication unit 1446 under the control of the control unit 11039, the ringtone such as the incoming melody is output to the left headset 11081a and the right headset. It is alternately output to 11081b, for example, every second. As a result, even when the ringtone is superimposed on the music being viewed, the ringtone is heard alternately from the left and right every second, so that it is easy to notice. The ringtone may be superimposed on the music signal being viewed, but the music signal to the headset that outputs the ringtone may be muted. In this case, the ringtone and the music signal will be heard alternately from the left and right headsets every second.

Further, in the case where the call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 is output from the short-range communication unit 1446, when a three-way call is made, for example, the voice of the first party is left by the control of the control unit 11039. Along with transmitting to the headset 11081a, the voice of the second party is transmitted to the right headset 11081b. As a result, the voices of the two opponents can be heard separately from the left and right ears. Details of the various functions on the mobile phone 11001 side will be described later.

On the other hand, the left headset 11081a has a passive mode and an independent mode. In the passive mode, the sound in the equalized state as received by the short-range communication unit 1487a is sent to the mixer unit 1636 to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626. do. In this case, the equalizer 8238 does virtually nothing. Further, in the self-supporting mode, the equalizer 8238 normally performs cartilage conduction equalization under the control of the control unit 11039a. Then, when the control unit 11039a detects that the sound signal received by the short-range communication unit 1487a is music, the equalizer 8238 performs equalization to increase the contribution of the air conduction component as compared with the case of cartilage conduction equalization, and outputs the signal. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is driven by sending it to the mixer unit 1636. The call microphone 11023 has a directivity centered on the mouth direction of the wearer of the left headset 11081a, picks up the wearer's voice and transmits it from the short-range communication unit 1487a to the mobile phone 11001, and has a telephone function. Be able to tell to part 45.

The environmental sound microphone 11038 of the left headset 11081a has a wide-angle directivity centered on the direction toward the wearer's ear. The ambient noise picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 is inverted by the waveform inversion unit 1640 and input to the mixer unit 1636. As a result, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 generates a vibration component in which the waveform of the ambient noise is inverted in addition to the music signal being viewed. This vibrating component reaches the eardrum by cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction, and cancels out ambient noise by direct air conduction that also reaches the eardrum. This prevents the music being viewed from being difficult to listen to due to ambient noise that may reach the eardrum when the eardrum is used in an open state.

However, if such ambient sounds are always offset, the meaning of making the ear canal open so that the sounds of the outside world can be heard is halved. Therefore, in the 105th embodiment, the cancellation of the above-mentioned environmental sound is stopped when any of the following conditions occurs by the control of the control unit 11039a. The first condition is a case where the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 suddenly increases, and at this time, the cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped. This is to prevent the risk of overhearing the surrounding emergency sounds such as the horn of the vehicle. The second condition is when the environmental sound microphone 11038 detects a human voice having a volume level equal to or higher than a predetermined value, and at this time, the cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped. This is, for example, to wear a stereo headset and enjoy conversation with surrounding people while listening to music or the like so that smooth communication can be achieved. However, regarding the second condition, the case where the ringtone is being received or the case where the mobile phone 11001 is in a call is an exception, and in such a case, the cancellation of the environmental sound is continued. This is because it is considered that understanding can be obtained even if the surrounding people do not properly respond to the call in such a situation, and it is necessary to avoid a situation in which the incoming call of the mobile phone 11001 is not noticed or the call is hindered. Prioritize.

In the 105th embodiment of FIG. 171, the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b each receive an audio signal from the mobile phone 11001, and each control unit 11039a (not shown in the right headset 11081b) independently receives the audio signal. It is configured to perform the processing described above. Therefore, the right headset 11081b can be understood according to the left headset 11081a, and the description thereof will be omitted. Details of the various functions on the left headset 11081a side will be described later.

FIG. 172 is an extended system block diagram of Example 105 of FIG. 171. Since the mobile phone and the left and right stereo headsets are basically the same as those in FIG. 171, the same numbers are assigned and the internal configuration of the mobile phone 11001 is not shown. Further, in order to distinguish it from other stereo headsets described later, in FIG. 172, the block names of the headset are the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b.

In the expansion system shown in FIG. 172, a dedicated portable music player 11084b having a short-range communication unit 1446b is added. The left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b can communicate with the mobile phone 11001 in the same manner as in FIG. 171 and can receive a music signal from the portable music player 11084b, and can be carried while viewing the music signal. When an incoming call signal is received from the telephone 11001 or a call is started, the operation described with reference to FIG. 171 is performed including the music signal from the portable music player 11084b. When the portable music player 11084b has a normal configuration, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the self-sustaining mode, and the equalizer 8238 mainly operates. Further, in a system as shown in FIG. 172, when the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the self-supporting mode, the mobile phone 11001 is a system even if it is a normal mobile phone without a cartilage conduction equalization function. It can be configured. When the portable music player 11084b has an equalizer 11036 for cartilage conduction and a control unit 11039 thereof similar to those in the mobile phone 11001, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b function in the passive mode. do.

The expansion system shown in FIG. 172 is further added with a call / sound source server 11084c having a short-range communication unit 1446c. The left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b can communicate with the mobile phone 11001 and the portable music player 11084b, and can also communicate with the call / sound source server 11084c. Even during such communication with the call / sound source server 11084c, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the self-sustaining mode, and the equalizer 8238 mainly operates. If the call / sound source server 11084c has the same telephone call function and music playback function as in the mobile phone 11001, and includes an equalizer 11036 for cartilage conduction and its control unit 11039, the left first headset The 11081a and the first right headset 11081b operate in passive mode.

The call / sound source server 11084c is capable of making a call with a plurality of headsets within a short-range communication range and distributing a sound source such as music. In FIG. 172, as an example, the left side capable of communicating with the short-range communication unit 1446c. The second headset 11081c and the right second headset 11081d are illustrated. The details of the configuration of the left second headset 11081c and the right second headset 11081d are the same as those of the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b, and thus the description thereof will be omitted.

FIG. 173 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 11039 of the mobile phone 11001 in the 105th embodiment of FIG. 171. The flow of FIG. 173 is started by turning on the main power supply by the operation unit 9, and in step S642, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed. Next, in step S644, it is checked whether the headset mode (mode for outputting the audio signal of the mobile phone 11001 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b) is set, and if it is the headset mode, the process proceeds to step S646. .. In step S646, it is checked whether or not the music player is turned on and the sound signal of the music is output.

Then, when it is detected in step S646 that the music player is on, the process proceeds to step S648, and the process proceeds to step S650 by instructing the setting of equalization in which the air conduction component is increased more than the cartilage conduction equalization. This makes up for the lack of high frequencies in the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction and realizes music reproduction close to the original sound. In step S650, it is checked whether or not the sound signal of the music is lowered to a predetermined level or less (the sound intensity of the music is shifted to the piano side). Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S652, and an instruction is given to temporarily modify the equalization so as to relatively increase the cartilage conduction component by a predetermined ratio, and the process proceeds to step S654. As described above, this has the meaning of measures against noise in the region where the sound is low and measures against lowering the bass range of the auditory sensitivity.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S650 that the sound signal of the music has not dropped below a predetermined level (the sound intensity has shifted to the forte side in the music), the music directly proceeds to step S654 and in step S648. Maintain the equalization setting with increased air conduction components. As a result, in the region where the sound is loud, the high frequency range is replenished by the air conduction component, and music reproduction close to the original sound is realized. If the music player is not detected to be turned on in step S646, the process proceeds to step S656, instructing the cartilage conduction equalization setting, and proceeding to step S654. As will be described later, since steps S646 to S656 are repeated at high speed, it is possible to turn the music player on and off, as well as to respond to changes in loudness between the forte side and the piano side during the music.

Since the above steps S650 and S652 are simple, there are two steps of determining whether or not the cartilage conduction component is increased by a predetermined ratio even if the change in equalization is performed by one determination standard at a predetermined level. The level and the rate of increase of the cartilage conduction component are configured to be changed in multiple steps or continuously in a stepless manner. In this case, the equalization is changed by a table that determines the judgment level and the rate of increase of the cartilage conduction component. Prepare two types of tables according to the "loudness curve", and determine the final change in equalization by synthesizing these two tables.

Step S654 checks whether or not there is an incoming call from the mobile phone. Then, if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S658 to generate a ringtone. If the music is being played at this time, the ringtone is superimposed on the sound signal of the music. As described above, the music signal may be muted while the ringtone is generated instead of such superimposition. Next, in step S660, a process for alternately outputting only the ringtone to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b at predetermined time (for example, 1 second) is performed. As a result, the ringtone is heard alternately from the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b, superimposed on the music being viewed (or independently) as described above.

Next, in step S662, it is checked whether or not an operation of starting a call in response to an incoming call (if music is being played, this operation also interrupts the playback) has been performed. If the call start operation is not detected, the flow returns to step S658, and steps S658 to S662 are repeated thereafter to continue the alternate output of the ringtone from the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b unless the call is started. On the other hand, when the call start operation is detected in step S662, the flow shifts to step S664 to instruct cartilage conduction equalization.

Next, in step S666, it is checked whether or not the call is a three-way call, and if applicable, the process proceeds to step S668 to separate the received voices of the other two parties. Then, the process proceeds to step S670, and the separated sound is distributed to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b and output, and the process proceeds to step S672. As a result, the voices of the other two can be heard separately from the left and right ears as described above. On the other hand, if the three-way call is not confirmed in step S666, the process directly proceeds to step S672. In step S672, it is checked whether or not an operation for terminating the call (if music playback is interrupted, this operation also resumes playback) has been performed. Then, if the call is not ended, the process returns to step S666, and the steps S666 to S672 are repeated until the call end operation is detected. During this time, if there is a switch between the three-way call and the normal two-way call, the call is dealt with. On the other hand, when the operation of ending the call is detected in step S672, the process proceeds to step S674.

On the other hand, if the headset mode is not detected in step S644, the process proceeds to step S676, normal mobile phone processing is performed, and the process proceeds to step S674. Since the specific contents of step S676 are variously described in other examples, the description thereof will be omitted. If the incoming call is not detected in step S654, the process directly proceeds to step S674. In this case, the music will continue to be played, as will be described later.

In step S674, it is checked whether or not the main power supply is turned off, and if it is not turned off, the flow returns to step S644. Hereinafter, steps S644 to S676 are repeated unless the main power supply is turned off. In this repetition, after there is no incoming call in step S654 or the end of the call is detected in step S672, steps S644 to S652 are substantially repeated at high speed, and the headset mode is released. In addition to being able to turn the music player on and off, music playback will continue without both, and it will be possible to respond to changes in loudness between the forte side and the piano side during the music. On the other hand, when the main power supply is detected to be turned off in step S674, the flow ends.

FIG. 174 is a flowchart of the operation of the headset control unit 11039a according to the 105th embodiment of FIG. 171. The flow of FIG. 174 is started by turning on the main power supply by the operation unit 1409, and in step S682, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed. Next, in step S684, the process proceeds to step S686 by instructing a short-range communication connection with the mobile phone 11001. When short-range communication is established based on the instruction in step S684, the left headset 11081a and the mobile phone 11001 are always connected unless the main power is turned off thereafter. In step S686, it is checked whether or not short-range communication with the mobile phone 11001 has been established, and if the establishment is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S688.

In step S688, the environmental sound microphone 11038 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S690 to give an instruction to invert the waveform of the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 and superimpose it on the sound signal from the mobile phone 11001. If the environmental sound microphone 11038 is already turned on when step S688 is reached, the process proceeds to step S690 without doing anything in this step. If the superposition of the environmental sound wave type inversion signal has already been instructed when step S690 is reached, the process proceeds to step S692 without doing anything in this step. As described above, the raw environmental noise that enters the ear is canceled by the waveform-inverted environmental noise output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626.

Next, in step S692, it is checked whether or not it is in the independent mode, and if it is in the independent mode, it is checked whether or not the sound signal of the music is received in step S694. If the reception of the sound signal of the music is not detected, the process proceeds to step S696 to set the cartilage conduction equalization, and the process reaches step S698. On the other hand, when the reception of the sound signal of the music is detected in step S694, the process proceeds to step S700, and equalization for relatively increasing the air conduction component is set to reach step S698. Further, when it is detected in step S692 that the mode is not the independent mode, it means that the mode is the passive mode, and the equalized sound signal is received from the mobile phone 11001. Therefore, the equalization is changed on the left headset 11081a side. The process directly proceeds to step S698 without performing the procedure.

In step S698, it is checked whether or not the sudden increase in the environmental sound is detected by the environmental sound microphone 11038. Then, if there is no sudden increase in the environmental sound, the process proceeds to step S702, and it is checked whether or not the ring tone of the mobile phone 11001 is being received. If the ringtone is not being received, the process proceeds to step S704 to check whether or not the call is in progress, and if the call is not in progress, step S706 is reached. Reaching step S706 means that the music is being viewed or no sound signal is received from the mobile phone 11001.

In step S706, on the premise of the above state, it is checked whether or not a human voice of a predetermined level or higher is detected from the environmental sound microphone 11038. The detection of whether or not it is a human voice is performed, for example, by collating the frequency component peculiar to the human voice and the change pattern of pitch and volume. When a human voice of a predetermined level or higher is detected in step S706, the process proceeds to step S708, an instruction is given to stop superimposition of the environmental sound wave type inversion signal instructed in step S690, and the process returns to step S692. If the stop of superimposition of the environmental sound wave type inversion signal has already been instructed when step S708 is reached, nothing is done in this step and the process returns to step S692.

On the other hand, when the ringtone reception of the mobile phone 11001 is detected in step S702, when it is detected that a call is in progress in step S704, or when the human voice above a predetermined level is not detected in step S706. Also proceeds to step S710, gives an instruction to invert the waveform of the environmental sound and superimpose it on the sound signal in the same manner as in step S690, and proceeds to step S712. If the superposition of the environmental sound wave type inversion signal has already been instructed when step S710 is reached, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S712. If the establishment of short-range communication is not confirmed in step S686, the process directly proceeds to step S712.

In step S712, it is checked whether or not the main power supply has been turned off, and if the main power supply has not been turned off, the process returns to step S686. Hereinafter, steps S686 to S712 are repeated unless the main power supply is detected to be turned off in step S712. As a result, the self-sustaining mode and the passive mode are changed, the cartilage conduction equalization setting is changed, and the environmental sound wave inversion signal is superposed or stopped according to the change of the situation. On the other hand, when the main power supply is detected to be turned off in step S712, the flow ends.

The various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to individual embodiments, and the features of each embodiment may be appropriately modified and utilized as long as their advantages can be utilized. , Can be used in combination. For example, in the flowchart of FIG. 174, instead of stopping the environmental sound type inversion signal in step S708, the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 (in this case, the rapidly increasing environmental sound or human voice) is mixed without waveform inversion. A human voice may be output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 in addition to the raw voice by inputting to the unit 1636. This makes it easier to notice the horn of a car or the conversation of people around.

Further, in Example 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b each receive an audio signal from the mobile phone 11001, and each control unit independently describes the above. It is configured to perform processing. However, instead of the configuration of the 105th embodiment, the left headset 11081a may be configured to control transmission / reception and control such as equalization and environmental sound cancellation. In this case, the right headset 11081b does not directly communicate with the mobile phone 11001, but simply receives the drive signal from the left headset 11081a to vibrate the cartilage conduction portion. In this case, contrary to the above, the right headset 11081b may control transmission / reception and various controls, and the left headset 11081a may be configured to simply receive the drive signal and vibrate the cartilage conduction portion. Needless to say.

Further, in the 105 embodiment shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, an environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the left headset 11081a side in order to accurately pick up the environmental sound coming toward the ear, and the environmental sound wave type inversion signal is superimposed or The control of the change of the stop is also performed on the left headset 11081a side. However, the specific configuration of such control is not limited to the embodiment. For example, in order to simplify the configuration on the headset side, the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the mobile phone 11001 side, and the mobile phone 11001 side also controls the superimposition of the ambient sound type inversion signal or the change of its stop, and the headset side. May be configured to transmit only the resulting sound signal. Such a configuration is premised on the fact that even if the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the mobile phone 11001 side, it is possible to grasp the environmental sound that is almost heard. Further, in order to accurately pick up the environmental sound coming toward the ear, only the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the headset 11081a side, and the information of the picked up sound is transmitted to the mobile phone 11001 side to superimpose the environmental sound wave type inversion signal or. The control of the change of the stop may be performed on the mobile phone 11001 side.

In Example 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, the headset is described as having a cartilage conduction vibrating portion. For example, cartilage conduction is based on the magnitude change of the sound signal described in Example 105. The feature of temporarily changing the mixing ratio of the component and the direct air conduction component can be implemented even when the cartilage conduction vibration part is provided in the mobile phone (for example, the upper corner part) as in other examples. be.

Further, in Example 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, when the mixing ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component is changed based on the magnitude change of the sound signal, the example is changed according to the progress of the music. Shown. However, this feature is not limited to such implementation. For example, the mixing ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component can be changed according to the average volume. Furthermore, both are used in combination to change the mixing ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component according to the average volume, and the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component are also based on the magnitude change of the sound signal. It can be configured to change the mixing ratio.

In the 105th embodiment shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, the communication between the mobile phone 11001, the portable music player 11084b, the call / sound source server 11084c, and the headsets 11081a to 11081d is configured by a wireless short-range communication unit. However, the communication between the two may be wired communication by a cable or the like.

FIG. 175 is a block diagram relating to Example 106 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 12001. Since the block diagram of Example 106 in FIG. 175 has many configurations common to those of Example 86 and the like in FIG. 131, the same parts are numbered the same as those in FIG. 131, and the description thereof will be omitted unless otherwise required. Further, for the sake of simplicity, for example, the internal configuration of the telephone function unit 45 and the display unit 205 is not shown in FIG. 175. Further, the drive function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 is summarized as a drive unit 12039. Further, for the sake of simplicity, the configurations which are not directly related to the description of the 106th embodiment are not shown. However, Example 106 also includes other configurations that are not shown in FIG. 175 and are not described, and can be implemented in combination with various features of other Examples.

Example 106 of FIG. 175 is different from Example 86 of FIG. 131 in that it includes a microphone 12023 capable of switching directivity (collectively, the first microphone 12023a, the second microphone 12023b, the directivity switching unit 12023c, etc., which will be described later). It is configured to switch the directivity of the microphone 12023 in harmony with various functions of the mobile phone 12001 including the cartilage conduction function. To explain this, the microphone 223 shown in the block of the telephone function unit 45 in FIG. 131 is shown outside the telephone function unit 45 in FIG. 175. Hereinafter, the directivity switching of the microphone 12023 will be mainly described.

In the directional switchable microphone 12023 in the 106th embodiment, the omnidirectional first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b are arranged close to each other at a predetermined distance, and the directivity switching unit 12023c arranges the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. By reducing the sound other than the target direction by utilizing the phase difference of the above, it is possible to give a sharp directivity. The directivity switching unit 12023c can adjust the direction of directivity and the sharpness of directivity by changing this phase difference processing. Examples of such a directivity-switchable microphone 12023 are also described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 6-30494, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2011-139462, and the like. When the directivity switching unit 12023c of the present invention expands the directivity by reducing the phase difference processing or not performing the phase difference processing at all, it is normal based on the output information of the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. It is possible to perform stereo audio processing.

In the 106th embodiment, the directivity switchable microphone 12023 as described above is used, and the directivity direction and the sharpness of the directivity of the microphone 12023 are automatically adjusted in conjunction with various functions of the mobile phone 12001. The main sources of this automatic adjustment are the accelerometer 49 and various mode switching of the mobile phone 12001.

FIG. 176 is a schematic diagram for explaining an image of automatic adjustment of the directivity direction and the sharpness of the directivity of the microphone 12023 in the 106th embodiment of FIG. 175. FIGS. 176 (A) and 176 (B) show a state in which the direction of directivity is automatically switched to the left or right according to the inclination of the mobile phone 12001 based on the detection of the gravitational acceleration by the acceleration sensor 49. FIG. 176 (A) shows a state in which the mobile phone 12001 is held by the right hand, and the cartilage conduction portion 12024 on the right side when viewed from the front is in contact with the right ear 28. Note that FIG. 176 (A) is a state in which the face is viewed from the side, and in order to show the positional relationship between the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b which cannot be seen from the back, the outer shape of the mobile phone 12001 is shown by an imaginary line. Shown. In this state, the mobile phone 12001 is tilted downward to the right when viewed from the front (shown downward to the left in FIG. 176 (A) when viewed from the rear), and the control unit 12039 responds to the output of the acceleration sensor 49 which detects this. Instructing the directivity switching unit 12023c, the directivity 12023d of the microphone 12023 is automatically adjusted to a narrow angle facing right (shown to the left in FIG. 176 (A) viewed from the back). As a result, the directivity 12023d of the microphone 12023 faces the user's mouth and picks up the voice of the user of the mobile phone 12001 exclusively without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction.

On the other hand, FIG. 176 (B) shows a case where the mobile phone 12001 is held by the left hand, and shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 12026 on the left side when viewed from the front is applied to the left ear 30. In this state, the mobile phone 12001 is tilted downward to the left when viewed from the front, and the control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c to set the directivity 12023e of the microphone 12023 in response to the output of the acceleration sensor 49 that detects this. It automatically adjusts to a narrow angle facing left (shown to the right in FIG. 176 (B)). As a result, the directivity 12023e of the microphone 12023 faces the user's mouth and picks up the voice of the user of the mobile phone 12001 exclusively without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction.

FIG. 176 (C) shows a state in which the mobile phone 12001 is used in the videophone mode. In the videophone mode, the vibration is not output to the left and right cartilage conduction portions 12024 and 12026, and the sound is output from the air conduction speaker 51. In this state, the mobile phone 12001 is not tilted when viewed from the front. The control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c in response to the setting of the videophone mode, and automatically adjusts the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 to the central narrow angle. As a result, the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 faces the front and picks up the voice of the user who is directly facing the mobile phone 12001 without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction. The information source that automatically adjusts the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 to the central narrow angle by the control unit 12039 is the output of the acceleration sensor 49 that detects that the mobile phone 12001 is not tilted to the left or right instead of the videophone mode setting. It may be configured to be. Further, instead of this, for example, the upper part of the mobile phone 12001 is heard by the configuration according to the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. It may be possible to detect that it is in a videophone state by detecting that it is not hit.

FIG. 176 (D) shows a state in which the mobile phone 12001 is used in the speaker mode and is horizontally placed on a desk or the like. In the speaker mode, vibration output is not performed to the left and right cartilage conduction portions 12024 and 12026, and sound is output from the air conduction speaker 51. Such use is suitable when a plurality of people surround one mobile phone 12001 to hold a conference call. The control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c by setting the speaker mode and detecting the horizontal mounting state based on the output of the acceleration sensor 49, and automatically adjusts the directivity 12023 g of the microphone 12023 to the central wide angle. As a result, the microphone 12023 becomes almost omnidirectional, and the voices of all the plurality of people surrounding the desk on which the mobile phone 12001 is placed can be picked up. At this time, the directivity switching unit 12023c reduces or does not perform the phase difference processing for canceling the sound outside the directivity range, and is based on the output information of the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b, respectively. Performs normal stereo audio processing. This makes it possible to discriminate the directions of the voices of a plurality of people surrounding the mobile phone 12001. In addition to the mode setting information, the determination of the speaker mode is carried out by the configuration according to the infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. 1 in the same manner as the detection of the videophone state. It is also possible by detecting that the upper part of the telephone 12001 is not touching the ear.

FIG. 177 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 12039 of the mobile phone 12001 in the 106th embodiment of FIGS. 175 and 176. The flow of FIG. 177 starts when the main power supply is turned on, and in step S722, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed. Next, in step S724, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S726. In step S726, it is checked whether or not the calling operation of the mobile phone 12001 has been performed, and if there is no operation, the process proceeds to step S728 and it is checked whether or not there has been an incoming call to the mobile phone 12001. Then, if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S730. Further, when the calling operation is detected in step S726, the process proceeds to step S730.

In step S730, it is checked whether or not the call is started by the response of the other party to the calling operation or the receiving operation to the incoming call, and if the call is started, the process proceeds to step S732. If the start of the call cannot be detected, the process returns to step S726, and thereafter, as long as the calling operation or the incoming call continues, steps S726 to S730 are repeated to wait for the start of the call.

When the start of a call is detected in step S730, the process proceeds to step S732 to check whether or not the videophone mode is set. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S734 to check whether or not the speaker call mode is used. Then, if it is not in the speaker mode, the process proceeds to step S736, and it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the left by a predetermined angle or more. If no left tilting of a predetermined value or more is detected, the process proceeds to step S738, and it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the right by a predetermined angle or more. If a predetermined or greater rightward tilt is not detected, the process proceeds to step S740, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. At this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742. In the mobile phone 12001 using cartilage conduction, since the upper corner of the mobile phone is touched to the ear instead of the central part of the upper side of the mobile phone, the inclination during use is larger than that of a normal mobile phone, and the microphone 12023 tends to move away from the mouth. As described above, the configuration in which the directivity is switched between left and right by using the right hand or the left hand is particularly useful.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S736 that the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the left by a predetermined angle or more, the process proceeds to step S744, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the left narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. At this time, if the directivity is already set to the left narrow angle, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S738 that the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the right by a predetermined angle or more, the process proceeds to step S746, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the narrow right angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. do. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the right narrow angle, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742.

When it is detected that the videophone mode is set in step S732, the process proceeds to step S748, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742. Further, when the setting to the speaker call mode is detected in step S734, the process proceeds to step S750, and it is checked whether or not it is in the horizontal mounting state based on the output of the acceleration sensor 49. Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S752, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central wide angle, the process proceeds to step S754 to instruct stereo processing, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central wide angle, nothing is done in step S752, and the stereo processing instruction in step S754 is continued to move to step S742. On the other hand, if the horizontal mounting state is not detected in step S750, the process proceeds to step S748, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, the process proceeds to step S742 without doing anything in step S748.

In step S742, it is checked whether or not the call end operation has been performed. Then, if there is no call end operation, the process returns to step S732. Hereinafter, unless a call end operation is detected in step S742, steps S732 to S754 are repeated, and the directivity is automatically switched in response to changes in various situations during the call. On the other hand, when the call end operation is detected in step S742, the process proceeds to step S756. If no incoming call is detected in step S728, it corresponds to a state in which there is neither a calling operation nor an incoming call, so the process proceeds to step S758. In step S758, processing corresponding to the voice input operation by the microphone 12023 is performed, and the process proceeds to step S756. When the voice input compatible processing in step S758 is reached, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle in step S724, so that the microphone 12023 is directly faced to the mobile phone 12001 without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction. The voice of the user's voice input instruction will be picked up.

In step S756, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone 12001 is turned off, and if the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S724. Hereinafter, unless the off of the main power supply is detected in step S756, steps S724 to S756 are repeated to respond to various changes in the situation of the mobile phone 12001. On the other hand, if the main power supply is detected to be turned off in step S756, the flow is terminated.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, the configuration of automatic left / right switching of directivity by detecting the right or left tilt of the mobile phone in Example 106, and the configuration of automatic adjustment of the direction of directivity and the sharpness of directivity according to various situations provide cartilage conduction. Not limited to the adopted mobile phone, it can also be adopted by a mobile phone that receives a call using a normal speaker.

Further, in the 106th embodiment, the determination of whether the left hand is used or the right hand is used is shown by the tilt detection by the acceleration sensor, but the determination of whether the left hand is used or the right hand is used is not limited to this. For example, according to the configuration according to the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. 1, either the left corner portion or the right corner portion of the upper part of the mobile phone is an ear. You may detect whether it is hit by. Further, a contact sensor may be provided on the back surface of the mobile phone or the like, and it may be determined whether the user is using the left hand or the right hand because the contact state of the hand differs between the case of holding the left hand and the case of holding the right hand.

FIG. 178 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 107 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 13001. Since the example 107 has many points in common with the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, since the internal configuration of the mobile phone 13001 is the same as that of the 57th embodiment, FIG. 87 is incorporated. The difference between Example 107 of FIG. 178 and Example 103 of FIG. 168 is the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is adopted in Example 103, whereas the piezoelectric bimorph in Example 107. The element 13025 is adopted. Further, also in the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025, a characteristic structure different from that of other examples is adopted as described later. In Example 107, unlike Example 103, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is merely a vibration source for the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, and the air conduction sound is incidentally generated by the vibration of the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a. .. In this respect, Example 107 of FIG. 178 is rather closer to Example 88 of FIG. 136.

Hereinafter, Example 107 will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 178. FIG. 178 (A) is a perspective view showing the appearance of the mobile phone 13001 of Example 107, but the hole 9901b for passing the air-conducted sound as in Example 103 of FIG. 168 is not provided.

Next, the arrangement and support structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 will be described with reference to FIG. 178 (B), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 178 (A). As described above, Example 107 uses the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 as a vibration source. In its support, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is vertically arranged at the midpoint between the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, and one upper end is inserted into the hanging portion 8227c of the upper frame 8227 to support it cantilever. As a result, the lower other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the hanging portion 8227c to the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 178).

In FIG. 178 (C), which is a top view of FIG. 178 (A), the hanging portion 8227c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted therein are shown by broken lines. As is clear from FIG. 178 (C), the hanging portion 8227c is arranged close to the back plate 8201b, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates in the vicinity of the back plate 8201b without touching anything other than the hanging portion 8227c. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 where many members are arranged without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a. The reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging portion 8227c.

In FIG. 178 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 178 (A) to 178 (C), the hanging portion 8227c is integrated with the upper frame 8227, and the hanging portion 8227c is the back plate 8201b. It is shown that the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025, which is provided closer to the device and is inserted into the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025, vibrates in the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a as shown by the arrow 13025a. Further, in FIG. 168 (D), the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without contacting anything other than the hanging portion 8227c, and the reaction of the vibration is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging portion 8227c which is a support portion. I understand.

FIG. 178 (E) is a cross-sectional view of B3-B3 shown in FIG. 178 (B), and the inner hanging portion 8227c and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted therein are shown by broken lines. As shown in FIGS. 178 (A) to 178 (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 in Example 107 vibrates in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 where many members are arranged without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a. Therefore, it is configured to be thin in the vibration direction. Then, by vertically cantilevering such a thin piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 toward the back plate 8201b at the midpoint between the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, the cartilage conduction portion does not occupy a large space above the mobile phone 13001. Vibration can be transmitted evenly to 8224 and 8226.

Example 107 shown in FIG. 178 is further configured by paying attention to utilizing cartilage conduction in a frequency range of 4 kHz or higher. The basic items will be described below.

As described above, the graph showing an example of the measured data of the mobile phone in FIG. 79 is not shown when the mobile phone is brought into contact with the ear cartilage around the entrance of the ear canal at a contact pressure of 250 weight grams (normally used pressure). It is shown that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm deep from the entrance of the ear canal is increased by at least 10 dB in the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) of the voice as compared with the contact state. (Refer to the non-contact state shown by the solid line in FIG. 79 and the contact state at 250 kg-force shown by the alternate long and short dash line.) On the other hand, in the higher frequency band (for example, 2300 Hz to 7 kHz), the non-contact state and 250 kg. The difference in sound pressure from the contact state in grams is relatively small. However, according to FIG. 79, even in the higher frequency band, an increase in sound pressure in the contact state at 250 kg is clearly observed as compared with the non-contact state. This situation is the same in comparison between the sound pressure (two-point chain line) at a contact pressure of 500 kilograms at which the external auditory canal is closed and the non-contact state (solid line), and is about the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) of voice. Although not significantly, even in the higher frequency band (for example, 2300 Hz to 7 kHz), the sound pressure in the contact state at 500 kg is clearly increased as compared with the non-contact state. In particular, at a contact pressure of 500 kg, there is no direct air conduction sound because the ear canal is closed, and the increase in sound pressure from the non-contact state is solely due to cartilage conduction.

As already mentioned, it is known that the sensitivity of the bass range becomes worse as the sound becomes smaller due to the change in the frequency characteristics of hearing. FIG. 179 shows this and is called the “Fletcher and Manson equal loudness curve”. As can be seen from FIG. 179, for example, when compared at 100 Hz and 1 KHz, the same loudness is obtained at a sound pressure level of about 100 decibels in both equal loudness curves of 100 phons. However, according to the equal loudness curve of 40 phons, 1 KHz is 40 dB, whereas 100 Hz is 60 dB, and it can be seen that an extra 20 dB of sound pressure is required to obtain a loudness equivalent to 1 KHz at 100 Hz. That is, the higher the point where the equal loudness curve intersects the horizontal axis, the lower the hearing sensitivity, and the lower the point, the better the hearing sensitivity. It can be seen that the increase in sound pressure in the relatively low frequency region in FIG. 79 is suitable for compensating for the decrease in human auditory sensitivity in the region where the sound is small as in FIG. 179.

On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 179, in a relatively high frequency region (for example, 4 kHz to 10 kHz), human hearing is relatively low even if the sound becomes quiet (although a decrease in sensitivity from the high frequency side due to aging is observed). Maintains good sensitivity. When such characteristics of human hearing are taken into consideration, the increase in sound pressure due to cartilage conduction in the higher frequency band (for example, 2300 Hz to 7 kHz) in the experimental result of FIG. 79 is the main frequency band of sound (500 Hz to 2300 Hz). It is shown that cartilage conduction enables practical sound transmission not only in the higher frequency region (for example, 4 kHz to 10 kHz). In fact, when the cartilage conduction part was driven by pure tone and brought into contact with the ear cartilage with the earplugs cut off the direct influence of the air conduction sound, the sound due to the cartilage conduction could be heard well at least at 7 kHz. rice field. Furthermore, according to the experiments of young people, a clear increase in sound pressure was observed due to the change from the non-contact state to the contact state even at 10 kHz, and it was confirmed that cartilage conduction occurred even at such a frequency. ..

Based on the above recognition, Example 107 shown in FIG. 178 is configured to utilize cartilage conduction even over a frequency range of 4 kHz or higher, and specifically, cartilage conduction in the region from 300 Hz to 7 kHz. Equalize with the characteristics added. When using the external earphone jack 8246, wide area equalization (for example, equalization in the region of 20 Hz to 20 kHz) is performed in consideration of reproduction of the music source.

In Example 107 shown in FIG. 178, the frequency band utilizing cartilage conduction is expanded to 7 kHz as described above. As mentioned above, it is possible to utilize cartilage conduction even in the frequency band of 7 kHz or higher, but the reason for setting this to 7 kHz is to prioritize the protection of privacy and the reduction of inconvenience to the surroundings, which are the advantages of cartilage conduction. Because. As shown in FIG. 179, the sensitivity of human hearing still maintains high sensitivity to small sounds even in the high frequency band of 7 kHz or higher. On the other hand, the high frequency band of 7 kHz or higher is a region where so-called crisp sound is heard, and even a small sound is unpleasant to the surroundings. Therefore, by not vibrating the piezoelectric bimorph element in the frequency band in this region, it is possible to prevent an unpleasant air conduction sound from being generated in the surroundings even with a slight sound leakage.

The frequency band of 3.4 kHz or higher is not used in mobile phone calls, which are currently common, but as already mentioned, the sampling frequency of PHS and IP phones is 16 kHz and can be quantized up to 8 kHz, so it is handled. The audio signal is about 7 kHz. Further, in the future, due to the improvement of the data communication rate, cartilage conduction in a broad sense including the direct air conduction component is expected in the mobile phone, and in this case as well, it is considered that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is vibrated in the region up to about 7 kHz. Be done. In such a situation, the configuration shown in Example 107 becomes extremely useful.

Although a specific description will be given below, since the block diagram of the 107th embodiment is the same as that of the 57th embodiment, FIG. 87 is incorporated. However, the function of the application processor 5339 and the function of the control unit 5321 that controls the analog front end 5336 and the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 according to the instruction are different from those of the 57th embodiment. Specifically, in FIG. 87, the sound signal provided to the earphone jack 5313 (corresponding to the earphone jack 8246 in FIG. 178) and the amplifier 5340 for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 (corresponding to the piezoelectric bimorph 13025 in FIG. 178). The equalization of the provided sound signal is different from Example 57 as described above.

FIG. 180 is a flowchart showing the function of the application processor 5339 (incorporated in FIG. 87) in the 107th embodiment. In addition, the flow of FIG. 180 extracts and illustrates the operation focusing on the functions of the application processor 5339 related to the control of the analog front end 5336 and the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 in FIG. 87, and is a general mobile phone. There are also operations of the application processor 5339 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. 180, such as the functions of. Further, the application processor 5339 can achieve various functions shown in various other embodiments in combination, but the illustration and description of these functions are omitted in FIG. 180 in order to avoid complication.

The flow of FIG. 180 starts when the main power of the mobile phone 13001 is turned on, and in step S762, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 8205 of the mobile phone 13001 is started. Next, in step S764, the functions of the cartilage conduction section such as the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 and the amplifier 5340 related to the drive thereof and the transmission section 8223 of the mobile phone 13001 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S766.

In step S766, it is checked whether or not an earphone or the like is inserted in the external earphone jack 8246. If the insertion into the external earphone jack 8246 is not detected, the process proceeds to step S768 to check whether or not the call is in a call state. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S770, the functions of the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S772. In step 772, equalization is performed in consideration of the characteristics of cartilage conduction, and in step S774, equalization is performed in the frequency band from 300 Hz to 7 kHz, and the process proceeds to step S776. The reason why step S772 and step S774 are separated is that when an earphone is inserted into the external earphone jack 8246 to make a telephone call, equalization in the frequency band of 300 Hz to 7 kHz is performed without considering the characteristics of cartilage conduction. This may be done, and this is to be explained in a functionally separate manner. In practice, when the cartilage conduction portion is turned on, steps S772 and S774 are performed as a combined equalization.

In step S776, it is checked whether or not the entrance of the ear canal is closed, and if not applicable, the process proceeds to step S778, and the process proceeds to step S780 without adding a signal in which the waveform of one's voice is inverted. Whether or not the ear canal entrance is closed is checked, for example, by the output of the pressing sensor 242 shown in Example 4 of FIG. 9, or by detecting that the earphone plug is connected to the external earphone jack 8246. It is possible by treatment such as assuming that the ear canal is closed due to the above. The presence or absence of the addition of the self-voice waveform inversion signal has been described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. 10, and details thereof will be omitted. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S776 that the entrance to the ear canal is closed, the process proceeds to step S782, and the process proceeds to step S780 by adding a self-voice waveform inversion signal.

In step S780, it is checked whether or not the call is disconnected, and if not applicable, the process returns to step S776, and the steps S776 to S780 are repeated thereafter unless the call is disconnected. As a result, it is possible to change whether or not the self-voice waveform inversion signal is added in response to changes in settings and situations even during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S780 that the call is disconnected, the process proceeds to step S784, the functions of the cartilage conduction section and the speaker section are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S786. If the call state is not detected in step S768, the process directly proceeds to step S784. If the functions of the cartilage conduction section and the transmission section are already off when step S784 is reached, the process proceeds to step S786 without doing anything in step S784.

On the other hand, when the insertion into the external earphone jack 8246 is detected in step S766, the process proceeds to step S788, the cartilage conduction portion is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S790. At this time, if the cartilage conduction portion is already in the off state, the process proceeds to step S790 without doing anything in step S788. In step S790, it is checked whether or not the call is in a call state. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S792, the function of the transmitter is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S774. As a result, the voice from the other party output from the external earphone jack 8246 can be heard from the earphone, and the call to send one's own voice from the transmitting unit becomes possible. Further, by shifting to step S774, equalization is performed in the frequency band from 300 Hz to 7 kHz, and the flow is the same as in the case of cartilage conduction. In this case, since it does not pass through step S772, equalization is performed in the frequency band of 300 Hz to 7 kHz without considering the characteristics of cartilage conduction. Further, in the case where the determination method that considers that the ear canal is closed due to the use of the external earphone is adopted in step S776, the flow exclusively reaches step S776 via step S792. A route is taken from step S776 to step S780 via step S782. This reduces the discomfort of the self-voice when using the earphones.

On the other hand, if the call state is not detected in step S790, music data is output from the external earphone jack 8246, so wide area equalization (for example, equalization in the region of 20 Hz to 20 kHz) is performed in step S794, and the process proceeds to step S796. In step S796, music appreciation processing such as reproduction of music data is performed, and when the processing is completed, the process proceeds to step S786.

In step S786, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone 13001 is turned off, and if the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S766. Unless the main power is turned off in step S786, steps S766 to S796 are performed. Repeat depending on the situation. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S786, the flow ends.

FIG. 181 is a cross-sectional view of Example 108 according to the embodiment of the present invention and a modified example thereof, and is configured as a mobile phone 14001 or a mobile phone 15001. Since the example 108 and the modified example thereof have much in common with the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, since the appearance is not different from that of the 107th embodiment, FIG. 178 (A) is used, and the perspective view in FIG. 181 is omitted. The difference between Example 108 of FIG. 181 and Example 107 of FIG. 178 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element is arranged vertically in Example 107, whereas the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 or a modification thereof is performed in Example 108 and its modifications. The 15025 is arranged sideways.

FIG. 181 (A) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 178 (A) (using Example 107) in Example 108. As is clear from FIG. 181 (A), also in Example 108, a hanging portion 8227d from the upper frame 8227 is provided at an intermediate point between the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226. However, the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is arranged sideways and is cantilevered by inserting one end on the right side in the drawing into the hanging portion 8227d. As a result, the other end on the left side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the hanging portion 8227d to the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 181) in the same manner as in Example 107.

In FIG. 181 (B) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 178 (A) (using Example 107), the hanging portion 8227d inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 inserted therein are shown by broken lines. As is clear from FIG. 181 (B), the hanging portion 8227d is arranged close to the back surface plate 8201b in the same manner as in the 107th embodiment, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is arranged on the back surface plate without touching other than the hanging portion 8227d. It vibrates in the vicinity of 8201b. As a result, similarly to the 107th embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 vibrates in the upper part of the mobile phone 14001 where many members are arranged without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a. Also in the 108th embodiment, the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging portion 8227d.

FIG. 181 (C), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. It is shown that the portion 8227d is provided near the back plate 8201b.

181 (D) to 181 (F) show a modification of Example 108. FIG. 181 (D) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. It is shown that two hangings 8227e and 8227f are provided. The piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is arranged sideways as in Example 108, but is not cantilevered as in Example 108, but is inserted into two hangings 8227e and 8227f from the inside, respectively. It is supported by both sides. In order to perform such support, for example, at least one of the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f can be removed from the upper frame 8227, and both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 are inserted between the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f before the upper frame. The assembly structure is such that the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f are integrally attached to the 8227. In the case of such a double-sided support, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 vibrates freely, and the reaction thereof is transmitted from the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f to the cartilage conduction portions 8226 and 8224, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 181) in the same manner as in the 108th embodiment.

In FIG. 181 (E), which corresponds to the top view of FIG. 178 (A) (using Example 107), the two hanging portions 8227e and 8227f inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 inserted between them are broken lines. It is shown by. As is clear from FIG. 181 (E), the two hanging portions 8227e and 8227f are arranged close to the back plate 8201b in the same manner as in the 108th embodiment, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is other than the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f. It vibrates in the vicinity of the back plate 8201b without touching the back plate. As a result, similarly to the 108th embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 vibrates in the upper part of the mobile phone 15001 on which many members are arranged without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a. Also in the modified example of the 108th embodiment, the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging 8227e and 8227f.

FIG. 181 (F), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 181 (D) and (E), shows that the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f are integrated with the upper frame 8227 in the same manner as in Example 107. It is shown that the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f are provided near the back plate 8201b. Since there are two hanging portions 8227e and 8227f in the modified example, FIG. 181 (F) shows a B2-B2 cross section corresponding to the portion of the hanging portion 8227f as a representative.

The various features shown in each of the above examples are not necessarily unique to the individual examples, and the features of each example are appropriately combined with the features of other examples as long as their advantages can be utilized. It can be combined and rearranged. Also, the individual specific configurations in each embodiment can be replaced with other equivalent means. For example, in Example 107 of FIG. 178, Example 108 of FIG. 181 and a modification thereof, the configuration in which the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element is inserted into the hole of the hanging portion is shown, but the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element has such a configuration. The present invention is not limited, and for example, the end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be configured to be adhered to the hanging portion.

Further, in the 107th embodiment of FIG. 178, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is arranged close to the back plate 8201b and vibrates in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 where many members are arranged without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a. Is useful not only for those using a piezoelectric bimorph element as a cartilage conduction vibration source. For example, even when an electromagnetic vibrator is used as a cartilage conduction vibration source, the same advantage can be enjoyed by arranging it near the back plate.

Further, in the present invention, a configuration in which the earphone jack is equalized with air conduction sound over a wide range up to 20 kHz and the cartilage conduction vibration source is equalized with cartilage conduction up to 7 kHz is as shown in Example 107 of FIG. 178. It is useful not only when a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as a vibration source but also when another cartilage conduction vibration source is adopted. For example, this feature is also useful when an electromagnetic oscillator is used as the cartilage conduction vibration source.

FIG. 182 is a schematic view of Example 109 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. 182 (A) is a front view (corresponding to the side surface of the face) of the earphone for the right ear attached to the right ear 28. For the sake of simplicity, the illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 is omitted. Further, the stereo earphones described in the following examples will be described only for the right ear for the sake of simplicity, but the embodiment includes earphones for the left ear having the same configuration, and the earphones for the right ear and the earphones for the left ear are provided with a stereo mini plug. It can be connected to a stereo mini jack for external output of a mobile phone or portable music terminal. In FIG. 182 (A), the configuration of the earphone for the right ear is shown by a broken line in order to show the relationship with the structure of the ear.

As is clear from FIG. 182 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 16024 of the right ear earphone is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the antihelix 28a. Further, the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is provided with a through hole 16024a that substantially coincides with the entrance 30a of the ear canal. The cartilage conduction portion 16024 is composed of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force, and it corresponds to the individual difference in the size of the wearing space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the antihelix 28a due to the deformation due to the deformation, and the repulsive force due to the deformation. The cartilage conduction portion 16024 is prevented from falling out of the mounting space. The cartilage conduction portion 16024 is held by the repulsive force of the ear cartilage itself, so that the cartilage conduction portion 16024 has an elastic structure that is stronger than the ear cartilage itself.

A sheath portion 16024b is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 16024, and a piezoelectric bimorph element (not shown in FIG. 182 (A)) is housed therein. As will be described later, the piezoelectric bimorph element can vibrate so as not to touch the inner wall of the sheath portion 16024b, and its upper end is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 16024. The sheath 16024b can hang below the ear 28 from the concha cavity 28e to the intertragic notch 28f. In FIG. 182 (A), the sheath portion 16024b is shown to be tilted downward to the right and hang down, but it can also hang down substantially vertically due to individual differences in the shape of the ear. Since the details of the structure of the ear are described in FIG. 80, it is possible to better understand how the cartilage conduction portion 16024 and the sheath portion 16024b of the earphone fit in the ear 28 by referring to this.

FIG. 182 (B) is a side view of the earphone, and the left side in the figure corresponds to the ear canal entrance 30a. The ears are not shown for simplicity. As is clear from FIG. 182 (B), the cartilage conduction portion 16024 has a thickness that protrudes from the sheath portion 16024b toward the ear canal entrance 30a so as to fit in the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the antihelix 28a. Further, the cartilage conduction portion 16024 has a ring-shaped edge 16024c on the right side (opposite side to the ear canal entrance 30a) in the view around the penetration port 16024a.

FIG. 182 (C) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, showing a state in which a ring-shaped edge 16024c is provided around the through hole 16024a. Further, as is clear from FIG. 182 (C), the sheath portion 16024b is embedded and fixed in the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 16024. Further, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 16024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 16024b. On the other hand, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 16024b, and its reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 16024, which causes good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. Further, a connection cable 16024d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025, and this is connected to the stereo mini plug through the lower end of the sheath portion 16024b.

FIG. 182 (D) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 182 (C), showing a state in which the ring-shaped edge 16024c provided around the through hole 16024a projects outward (upper side in the drawing). In the 109th embodiment, the wide open through hole 16024a is configured to basically listen to music or the like by cartilage conduction without blocking the sound of the outside world. As a result, when listening to music outdoors, it is possible to easily notice dangerous sounds such as car horns, and it is possible to immediately respond to conversations from surrounding people and to have smooth communication. Then, when you want to temporarily close the ear canal and concentrate on listening to music, as shown in Fig. 182 (D), lightly touch the cartilage conduction part 16024 to your ear from the outside with the belly of your finger 16067 while wearing the earphone. Press. As a result, the contact pressure between the cartilage conduction portion 16024 and the ear cartilage increases and the volume increases, and as shown in FIG. do. Since it is a stereo earphone, it goes without saying that the earphones of both ears are pressed with the left and right fingers as described above in order to realize the closed state of the ear canal.

182 (E), (F) and (G) are simplified diagrams of FIG. 182 (C), and show how the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is deformed. FIG. 182 (F) is the standard state, and FIG. 182 (E) shows that the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is stronger on the left and right when the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is worn on a person whose wearing space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the antihelix 28a is narrow on the left and right. Indicates a state of being pushed and deformed. On the other hand, FIG. 182 (G) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is strongly pushed vertically and deformed when it is mounted on a person whose mounting space is narrow vertically. Although FIGS. 182 (E), (F) and (G) show a simplified typical example, the cartilage conduction portion 16024 can be freely deformed according to individual differences in the shape of the mounting space.

FIG. 183 is a schematic view of Example 110 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 110 of FIG. 183 has many points in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. The 110th embodiment differs from the 109th embodiment in that the through-hole 17024a can be opened and closed by allowing the sheath portion 17024b to slide up and down with respect to the cartilage conduction portion 17024. Further, as shown in FIG. 183 (A), the through port 17024a is configured to be relatively small in order to facilitate opening and closing. Since the sound of the outside world can reach the eardrum from the ear canal even with a small gap, there is no problem even if the through hole 17024a is small. Unlike the 110th embodiment, the cartilage conduction portion 17024 is made of a hard material in order to stably guide the sheath portion 17024b and avoid deformation. In the case of Example 110, the deformation of the cartilage itself is premised on the absorption of individual differences in the shape and size of the mounting space.

183 (B) and (C) are side views of the earphone, which can be understood in the same manner as in FIG. 182 (B). In FIGS. 183 (B) and 183 (C), the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is added with a broken line in order to explain the relationship with the movement of the sheath portion 17024b. Further, the outside of the through port 17024a (on the right side in the drawing) is a window 17024e through which the sheath portion 17024b enters and exits, and when the sheath portion 17024b is lowered as shown in FIG. 183 (B), the window 17024e is opened. , Substantially the same state as in Example 109 of FIG. 182. On the other hand, when the sheath portion 17024b is raised as shown in FIG. 183 (C), the window 17024e is closed, which also closes the through-hole 17024a, so that the ear canal is closed. As described above, in Example 110, by moving the sheath portion 17024b up and down, it is possible to use the ear canal in the open state and the ear canal closed state. The state of FIGS. 183 (B) and (C) can be switched before the earphone is attached to the ear, but the state can be switched by moving the sheath portion 17024b up and down during the attachment.

FIG. 183 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, and corresponds to the open state of the ear canal of FIG. 183 (B). The sheath portion 17024b is configured to be able to move up and down in the cartilage conduction portion 17024 along the guide groove 17024f provided around the window 17024e. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is directly embedded and fixed in the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 17024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 17024b. It is the same as in Example 109 that the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 17024b. With such a configuration, even if the sheath portion 17024b moves up and down, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is stably coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 17024 and transmits its vibration.

FIG. 183 (E) is an enlarged front view of the earphone similar to that of FIG. 183 (D), but corresponds to the closed state of the ear canal of FIG. 183 (C). The sheath portion 17024b slides upward along the guide groove 17024f and covers the window 17024e. As a result, as shown by the broken line, the through hole 17024a is also closed. Even in this state, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 stably couples with the cartilage conduction portion 17024 and vibrates without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 17024b, and transmits the vibration to the cartilage conduction portion 17024. The connection cable 17024d is folded on a spiral in the state shown in FIG. 183 (E).

FIG. 184 is a schematic view of Example 111 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the example 111 of FIG. 184 has many points in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. Example 111 differs from Example 109 by not providing a through hole 17024a and by inserting it into the external auditory canal entrance 30a rather than the space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the antihelix 28a. It is a point to be told. Therefore, as shown in FIG. 184 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is configured to be relatively small. Further, Example 111 is basically configured to be used in a closed state of the ear canal, and in order to temporarily open the ear canal, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is deformed as described later to be between the inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a. Make a gap in. As already mentioned, the sound of the outside world can reach the eardrum from the ear canal even in a small gap.

FIG. 184 (B) is an enlarged front view of the earphone. Similar to Example 109, the sheath portion 18024b is embedded and fixed in the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 18024. Further, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 is directly embedded and fixed in the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 18024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 18024b. Similar to Example 109, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 is capable of free vibration within the sheath 18024b, and its reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction 18024, resulting in good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. As described above, in the 111th embodiment, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is deformed to create a gap between the cartilage conduction portion 18024 and the inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a in order to temporarily realize the open state of the ear canal. To facilitate this deformation, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 has a hollow portion 18024 g. In the same manner as in Example 109, a connection cable is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025, and this is connected to the stereo mini plug through the lower end of the sheath portion 18024b, but the illustration is omitted for simplicity. is doing.

184 (C) and FIG. 184 (D) are cross-sectional views taken along the line B2-B2 of FIG. 184 (B). FIG. 184 (C) shows a normal use state, in which the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to create a closed state of the ear canal. Further, in FIG. 184 (C), the cross-sectional structure of the hollow portion 18024 g is shown. Further, in FIG. 184 (C), it is shown that the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 vibrates in the direction along the ear canal (vibration direction) without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 18024b. Although not shown, such a structure is common to Example 109 in FIG. 182 and Example 110 in FIG. 183.

FIG. 184 (D) shows a case where the ear canal is temporarily opened, and the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is pushed by pulling the sheath portion 18024b downward or pushing the upper portion of the cartilage conduction portion 18024 downward. Shows the deformed state. As a result, a gap is formed between the upper inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a and the upper part of the cartilage conduction portion 18024, and the sound of the outside world indicated by the arrow 28g can reach the eardrum from the ear canal through this gap. The hollow portion 18024 g facilitates the deformation of the cartilage conduction portion 18024 as shown in FIG. 184 (D). When the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is pushed downward, the lower inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a is deformed, which promotes the formation of a gap between the upper inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a and the upper part of the cartilage conduction portion 18024.

FIG. 185 is a schematic view of Example 112 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 112 of FIG. 185 has many points in common with the embodiment 111 of FIG. 184, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. Example 112 differs from Example 111 in that the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is not deformed but is housed in the concha cavity 28e in order to realize the open state of the ear canal. As shown in FIGS. 185 (B) and 185 (D), the lower part of the concha cavity 28e (above the intertragic notch 28f) is particularly suitable as the storage portion. Good cartilage conduction occurs even when the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is contained in the concha cavity 28e, and cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal can be realized as in Example 109 of FIG.

FIG. 185 (A) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a in Example 112 as described above to realize cartilage conduction in a closed state of the ear canal. On the other hand, FIG. 185 (B) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is pulled out from the ear canal entrance 30a and housed in the ear canal cavity 28e to realize cartilage conduction in an open state of the ear canal. The cartilage conduction portion 19024 is configured to be spherical in order to facilitate the sliding of the cartilage conduction portion 19024 between the state of FIG. 185 (A) and the state of FIG. 185 (B) and to cause no pain. Further, since the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is not supposed to be deformed, it is made of a hard material. However, instead of this, it is also possible to use an elastic material as in the case of Example 109 of FIG.

185 (C) and 185 (D) are cross-sectional views corresponding to the states of FIGS. 185 (A) and 185 (B), respectively, and are viewed from the same cut surface as in FIGS. 184 (C) and 184 (D). .. In FIG. 185 (C), it can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to realize cartilage conduction in a closed state of the ear canal. On the other hand, FIG. 185 (D) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 19024 pulled out from the ear canal entrance 30a fits in the concha cavity 28e and realizes cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal. Further, as shown in FIGS. 185 (C) and 185 (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 19025 vibrates without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 19024b, and the structure thereof is the embodiment of Examples 109 to 184 of FIG. 182. It is common to Example 111.

The various features shown in each of the above examples are not necessarily unique to the individual examples, and the features of each example are appropriately combined with the features of other examples as long as their advantages can be utilized. It can be combined and rearranged. Also, the individual specific configurations in each embodiment can be replaced with other equivalent means. For example, in Example 110 of FIG. 183, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 17024, and the sheath portion 17024b is configured to slide up and down. The sheath portion 17024b functions as a branch portion that serves as a knob when attaching and detaching the cartilage conduction portion 17024. As such a branch portion, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 itself is used, and the piezoelectric bimorph 17025 itself is slid up and down to penetrate. It may be configured to open and close the mouth.

Further, although the cartilage conduction portion 19024 of Example 112 of FIG. 185 is formed in a spherical shape, other shapes such as a chamfered cylindrical shape are also possible. Further, although the cartilage conduction portion 17024 in Example 110 of FIG. 183 is made of a hard material, the guide groove 17024f of the sheath portion 17024 may be made of a rigid body and the cartilage conduction portion 17024 may be made of an elastic body. good.

FIG. 186 is a schematic view of Example 113 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186 has many points in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. Example 113 is different from Example 109 in that the portion of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 that comes into contact with the inside of the tragus 32 is thickened by providing the through hole 20024a of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 in the rear portion in the state of being attached to the ear. The point is that the thickness is set to 20024h, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 and the sheath portion 20024b are held in the thick portion 20024h. Further, in Example 113 of FIG. 186, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is different from that of Example 109 of FIG. 182, as will be described later.

FIG. 186 (A) is a front view of the earphone for the right ear attached to the right ear 28, and shows the outline of the above configuration. The earphones for the right ear are shown by broken lines so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood. As is clear from the figure, the entire stereo earphone for the right ear has a shape like a lowercase letter "q", and the sheath portion 20024b fits the shape of the right ear 28 from the intertragic notch 28e to the intertragic notch 28f. It hangs below the right ear 28.

Explaining the shape of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 more specifically according to FIG. 186 (A), the thick portion 20024h has a linear outer shape corresponding to the relatively flat inside of the tragus 32, and the tragus 32 has a linear outer shape. The adhesion with the inside of the is improved. On the other hand, the outer shape of the thin-walled portion 20042i behind the cartilage conduction portion 20044 is formed on an arc corresponding to the curved inside of the antihelix 28a to improve the adhesion with the inside of the antihelix 28a. In the same manner as in Example 109, the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is composed of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force, and due to deformation due to wearing, the size of the wearing space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the antihelix 28a varies from person to person. Correspondingly, the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is prevented from falling out of the mounting space due to the repulsive force accompanying the deformation. At this time, since the rear part of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is a thin-walled portion 20024i, deformation for absorbing individual differences is easy. For the sake of simplicity, FIG. 186 (A) omits the illustration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 arranged in the sheath portion 20024b, but the vibration direction crosses the ear canal entrance 30a as shown by the arrow 20025b. The direction is set (the direction almost perpendicular to the central axis of the ear canal). Incidentally, in the 109th embodiment of FIG. 182, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 is set to be substantially parallel to the central axis of the ear canal.

FIG. 186 (B) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 as in FIG. 186 (A), but the configuration of the right ear earphone is shown by a solid line and the right ear is shown for easy understanding. The illustration of 28 is omitted. The same part will be given the same number, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 186 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 arranged in the sheath portion 20024b is shown by a broken line. As will be described in detail below, the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 has its upper end held by the thick portion 20024h, and its lower end vibrates freely in the sheath portion 20024b without touching the sheath portion 20024b. .. The vibration direction is parallel to the paper surface as shown by the arrow 20025 g. Therefore, the reaction of this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 20024, and as shown by the arrow 20025b in FIG. Be transmitted.

FIG. 186 (C) is a side view of the earphone, which can be understood in the same manner as in FIG. 182 (B). As shown in FIG. 186 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can be inserted into the cartilage conduction portion 20024 relatively deeply and supported by using the thick portion 20024h. Then, as shown in FIG. 186 (C), the depth thereof can be set so that the holding end 20025c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is above the lower end of the through port 20024a (the inner edge thereof is shown by a broken line). This ensures support for the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025. Further, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 has a thin structure in the vibration direction, the thickness of the sheath portion 20024b is set to the right ear by setting the vibration direction in the direction crossing the ear canal inlet 30a as shown by the arrow 20025b in FIG. 186 (A). It can be made thinner in the direction of attachment to 28 (compare FIG. 186 (B) and FIG. 186 (C)), and even in a person with a narrow intertragic notch 28f, the sheath portion 20024b can be made from the intertragic notch 28e to the intertragic notch. It can be worn so as to hang below the right ear 28 over 28f. By reducing the thickness of the sheath portion 20024b that functions as a branch portion in the mounting direction to the right ear 28 in this way, it is possible to fit the shape of the right ear 28 regardless of individual differences.

FIG. 186 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone. As is clear from the figure, the sheath portion 20024b is embedded and fixed in the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 20044, but by utilizing the thick portion 20024h, it can be embedded relatively deeply in the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 20044, and the depth thereof is the sheath. The upper end of the portion 20024b can be made to be above the lower end of the through port 20024a. Further, as described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can also be embedded and supported relatively deeply so that the holding end 20025c is above the lower end of the through port 20024a by utilizing the thick portion 20024h. Similar to Example 109 in FIG. 182, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is directly embedded and fixed in the thick portion 20024h without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b. Further, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 20024b without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b, and the reaction thereof is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 20024 to generate good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. .. Further, a connection cable 20024d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025, and this is connected to the stereo mini plug through the lower end of the sheath portion 20024b.

FIG. 186 (E) is an enlarged side view of the earphone, which is an enlarged view of FIG. 186 (C). The same parts as those in FIG. 186 (D) are designated by the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As shown in FIG. 186 (D), the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is directly embedded and fixed in the thick portion 20024h without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b. Further, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 20024b without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b. Comparing FIGS. 186 (D) and 186 (E), by setting the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 to cross the ear canal inlet 30a, the sheath portion 20024b can be thinned in the mounting direction to the right ear 28. Can be understood more clearly.

FIG. 187 is a schematic view of Example 114 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 114 of FIG. 187 has many points in common with the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. In order to avoid complication, FIG. 187 omits the illustration of the internal structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 and the sheath portion 20024b, but these are the same as those in FIG. 186. Example 114 of FIG. 187 is characterized in that only the outer shape is different from that of Example 113 of FIG. 186, and a guide hook 20024j is added to the sheath portion 20024b.

187 (A) and 187 (B) are front views of the earphone for the right ear in a state of being worn on the right ear 28 in the same manner as in FIGS. 186 (A) and 186 (B). A guide hook 20024j is provided on the inside (ear side) of the sheath portion 20024b at a position corresponding to the intertragic notch 28f. When the guide hook 20024j is attached, the sheath portion 20024b is stably positioned at the intertragic notch 28f so that the sheath portion 20024b is closely fitted into the intertragic notch 28f, and the earphone for the right ear is inserted into the intertragic notch. Make it more difficult to fall off from 28e.

FIG. 187 (C) shows a side view of the earphone in the same manner as in FIG. 186 (C). As shown in the figure, the guide hook 20024j is provided at a position on the ear side to be worn and not visible from the outside in the worn state. FIG. 187 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, which is rotated 180 degrees from FIG. 187 (B) so that the inner guide hook 20024j can be seen. FIG. 187 (E) is an enlarged side view of the earphone, which is an enlarged view of FIG. 187 (C).

FIG. 188 is a schematic view of Example 115 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 115 of FIG. 188 has many points in common with the embodiment 112 of FIG. 185, the corresponding portions are numbered with the same last two digits, and the description thereof will be omitted. Example 115 differs from Example 112 in that the cartilage conduction portion 21024 is always used in a state where it is contained in the lower part of the earplug cavity 28e, and the switching between the external auditory canal closed state and the open state can be switched between the cartilage conduction portion 21024 and the lever. This is a point performed by moving the movable earplug portion 21024k connected by 21024m. Similar to Example 112, good cartilage conduction occurs even when the cartilage conduction portion 21024 is contained in the concha cavity 28e, and cartilage conduction in the open state and the closed state of the ear canal can be realized.

FIG. 188 (A) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as in FIG. 185 (A), and the right ear earphone is shown by a broken line so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood. .. In FIG. 188 (A), the movable earplug portion 21024k retracts from the ear canal entrance 30a in a form of contacting the inner wall of the antihelix 28a, and the ear canal is open. At this time, the movable earplug portion 21024k comes into contact with the inner wall of the antihelix 28a and the bottom wall of the concha cavity 28e, and functions as an auxiliary cartilage conduction portion that conducts vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 21024 via the lever 21024 m to the ear cartilage. .. Further, the movable earplug portion 21024k comes into contact with the inner wall of the antihelix 28a and the bottom wall of the concha space 28e to stabilize the wearing and prevent the right ear earphone from falling off.

On the other hand, FIG. 188 (B) shows a state in which the movable earplug portion 21024k is moved by the clockwise rotation of the lever 21024 m and inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to realize the closed state of the ear canal. This produces an ear canal closing effect and blocks external noise. FIGS. 188 (C) and 188 (D) correspond to FIGS. 188 (A) and 188 (B), respectively. It is a front view which omitted the illustration.

188 (E) and 188 (F) are side views of the earphones corresponding to FIGS. 188 (C) and 188 (D), respectively. In FIG. 188 (E) in the open state of the ear canal, since the movable earplug portion 21024k is retracted, the sound of the outside world indicated by the arrow 28g can enter from the ear canal entrance 30a and reach the eardrum. On the other hand, in FIG. 188 (F) in the ear canal closed state, since the movable earplug portion 21024k is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a, the ear canal closing effect is produced and the external noise is blocked. The direction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 21025 in Example 115 of FIG. 188 is the same as that of Example 113 of FIG. 186. Further, the internal structure of the sheath portion 21024b is the same as that of the 113 in FIG. 186, but the illustration is omitted in order to avoid complication.

FIG. 189 is a schematic view of Example 116 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 116 of FIG. 189 has many points in common with the embodiment 115 of FIG. 188, the corresponding portions are numbered with the same last two digits or less, and the description thereof will be omitted. The difference between the 116th embodiment and the 115th embodiment is that the movable earplug portion 22024k that switches between the closed state and the open state of the ear canal is not a rotation type by a lever, but a bending type that utilizes the elasticity of the elastic support portion 22024m. That is what you are doing.

FIG. 189 (A) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as in FIG. 188 (A), and the right ear earphone is shown by a broken line so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood. .. FIG. 189 (A) shows a state in which the movable earplug portion 22024k is located in front of the ear canal entrance 30a with a slight gap, and the ear canal is open. In this state, the air conduction sound of the outside world enters the ear canal entrance 30a through the above-mentioned slight gap. Further, the air-conducted sound generated by the vibration of the movable earplug portion 22024k reaches the eardrum from the external auditory canal entrance 30a, and mainly functions as an auxiliary audio output portion that supplements the high frequency range.

On the other hand, FIG. 189 (B) shows a state in which the movable moving earplug portion 22024k is slightly bent by the elasticity of the elastic support portion 22024m and inserted into the external auditory canal entrance 30a to realize the external auditory canal closed state. This produces an ear canal closing effect and blocks external noise. FIGS. 189 (C) and 189 (D) correspond to FIGS. 189 (A) and 189 (B), respectively. It is a front view which omitted the illustration.

189 (E) and 189 (F) are side views of the earphones corresponding to FIGS. 189 (C) and 189 (D), respectively, and switching between the ear canal open state and the ear canal closed state is seen from the front view. I understand well. Specifically, in FIG. 189 (E) in the open state of the ear canal, since the movable earplug portion 22024k is retracted from the ear canal entrance 30a with a slight gap, the sound of the outside world indicated by the arrow 28g is emitted from the ear canal entrance 30a. Can enter and reach the eardrum. Further, as described above, the air conduction sound from the movable earplug portion 22024k also reaches the eardrum from the external auditory canal entrance 30a and supplements the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction portion 22024. On the other hand, in FIG. 189 (F) in the state where the ear canal is closed, since the movable earplug portion 22024k is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a, the ear canal closing effect is produced and the external noise is blocked. The direction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 22025 in Example 116 of FIG. 189 is also the same as that of Example 113 of FIG. 186. Further, the internal structure of the sheath portion 22024b is the same as that of the 113 in FIG. 186, but the illustration is omitted in order to avoid complication.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, in the configuration of Example 116 of FIG. 189, the movable earplug portion 22024k and the cartilage conduction portion 22024 are connected by an elastic support portion 22024m, but instead of this, the movable earplug portion 22024k and the cartilage conduction portion are connected. The 22024 and the elastic support 22024 m may all be integrally molded with an elastic material. Further, in the configuration of Example 115 of FIG. 187, the guide hook 20024j is located below the cartilage conduction portion 20024, but instead, a part of the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is cut out, and the cutout portion thereof. The guide hook 20024j may be configured to be inserted into the guide hook. However, also in this case, the guide hook 20024j is supported by the sheath portion 20024b or integrally molded with the sheath portion 20024b.

FIG. 190 is a schematic view of Example 117 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the 117th embodiment of FIG. 190 has many points in common with the 113th embodiment of FIG. 186, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication, in FIG. 190, the illustration in FIG. 186 is partially omitted. Example 117 of FIG. 190 is different from Example 113 of FIG. 186 in that a slit 23024a is provided instead of the through-hole so that music or the like can be listened to by cartilage conduction without blocking the sound of the outside world. ing. Further, the slit 23024a is also significant as a structure for supporting the sheath portion 23024b to the cartilage conduction portion 23024 as described later. Further, in Example 117 of FIG. 190, an adhesive sheet 23024i for attaching the cartilage conduction portion 23024 to the concha cavity 28e and an earplug portion 23024k for closing the external auditory canal entrance 30a as necessary are provided to prevent the cartilage conduction portion 23024 from falling off. ..

FIG. 190 (A) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as in FIG. 186, and shows an outline of the above configuration. Also in FIG. 190 (A), the earphone for the right ear is shown by a broken line so that the relationship between the two can be easily understood.

FIG. 190 (B) is a front view of the right ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 as in FIG. 190 (A), but the configuration of the right ear earphone is shown by a solid line and the right ear is shown for easy understanding. The illustration of 28 is omitted. The same part will be given the same number, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 190 (B), the adhesive sheet 23024i and the earplug portion 23024k arranged on the ear side (the back side on the paper surface) are shown by broken lines. As is clear from FIG. 190 (B) with reference to the right ear 28 of FIG. 190 (A), the adhesive sheet 23024i is provided at a position in close contact with the concha cavity 28e behind the ear canal entrance 30a. .. Further, since the adhesive sheet 23024i is not provided on the earplug portion 23024k, the earplug portion 23024k can be easily attached to and detached from the external auditory canal entrance 30a. The earplugs 23024k can be attached and detached by utilizing the elasticity of the ear cartilage, and the earplugs 23024k can be pushed into the ear canal entrance 30a to close the earplugs 23024k, and the earplugs 23024k can be pulled out from the ear canal entrance 30a. If you make a small gap, you can guide the sound of the outside world into the ear canal. In the latter case, even when the earplug portion 23024k floats from the external auditory canal entrance 30a, the cartilage conduction portion 23024 is in close contact with the ear condyle cavity 28e by the adhesive sheet 23024i, so that good cartilage conduction can be obtained without falling off. be able to. The earplug portion 23024k can be attached / detached by pinching the sheath portion 23024b.

FIG. 190 (C) is an enlarged view of FIG. 190 (B). As is clear from the drawing, the right side of the slit 23024a in the drawing is the connecting portion 23024h, in which the holding end 23025c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted. Then, by providing the slit 23024a, the sheath portion 23024b is inserted from the outside so as to cover the connecting portion 23024h. By inserting the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 inside the connection portion 23024h in this way, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is held in the cartilage conduction portion 23024, and by inserting the sheath portion 23024b on the outside so as to cover the same connection portion 23024h. The sheath portion 23024b can be reliably bonded to the cartilage conduction portion 23024, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is protected without coming into contact with the sheath portion 23024b inside.

FIG. 190 (D) is an enlarged side view of the earphone for the right ear. In the figure, the left side corresponds to the ear canal entrance 30a side, the front side of the paper is the occipital side in the worn state, and the back side of the paper is the face side in the worn state. As is clear from FIG. 190 (D), the adhesive sheet 23024i is provided at a position in close contact with the concha cavity 28e behind the ear canal entrance 30a. The adhesive sheet 23024i can be repeatedly reattached to the concha cavity 28e, and can be peeled off from the cartilage conduction portion 23024 and replaced with a new one when the adhesive strength is reduced or becomes dirty. As the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet 23024i, for example, "Opsite Gentle Roll" (registered trademark), which is a roll film using a silicone pressure-sensitive adhesive, can be adopted.

FIG. 191 is a conceptual perspective view of Example 117 shown in FIG. 190, which is rotated 180 degrees from the state of FIG. 190 (C) so that the inner earplug portion 23024k and the adhesive sheet 23024i can be seen. .. Although each part is simplified into a rectangular parallelepiped or a cylinder in FIG. 191 for convenience of explanation of the structural relationship, the actual appearance of the cartilage conduction portion 23024 and the earplug portion 23024k and the adhesive sheet 23024i of Example 117 are shown. The contour is as shown in FIG. 190, and is smooth and chamfered so as to fit into contact with the ear cartilage and the ear canal entrance 30a.

FIG. 191 (A) shows the relationship between the connection portion 23024h, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025, and the sheath portion 23024b by disassembling the state before the sheath portion 23024b is inserted into the connection portion 23024h. As is clear from FIG. 191 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is first inserted into the connection portion 23024h. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is held by the cartilage conduction portion 23024. Then, the sheath portion 23024b is coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 23024 by covering the outer side of the sheath portion 23024b and inserting the sheath portion 23024b so as to cover the same connection portion 23024h. At this time, the connection cable 23024d is led out from the hole 23024n to the lower part of the sheath portion 23024b. As a result, the sheath portion 23024b can be reliably bonded to the cartilage conduction portion 23024, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 can be protected without contacting the sheath portion 23024b. For reference, FIG. 191 (B) shows a reduced perspective view of the completed form combined by covering the outer side of the connecting portion 23024h with the sheath portion 23024b and inserting the sheath portion 23024b.

FIG. 192 is a schematic cross-sectional view of Example 118 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 118 of FIG. 192 has many points in common with the embodiment 111 of FIG. 184, the same parts are designated by the same numbers and the description thereof will be omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication, in FIG. 192, a part of the illustration in FIG. 184 is omitted. The difference between Example 118 of FIG. 192 and Example 111 of FIG. 184 is that the protrusion 24024p is formed on the surface of the cartilage conduction portion 24024 composed of an elastic body, and FIG. 184 (D) in Example 111 shows. The point is that the stereo earphones can be stably worn with the ear canal open, instead of temporarily creating the ear canal open state by pushing or pulling it by hand.

FIG. 192 (A) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is inserted so that the tip of the protrusion 24024p lightly contacts the ear canal entrance 30a in a natural state with no load. In this state, the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is stably attached to the ear canal entrance 30a due to the friction caused by the contact of the tip of the ear canal entrance 30a and the repulsive restoring force due to its slight elastic deformation. Further, the protrusion 24024p is projected so as to be inclined outward so that when a force in the exit direction is applied to the cartilage conduction portion 24024, the protrusion 24024p spreads outward due to the frictional force between the tip thereof and the ear canal entrance 30a. It has a structure that makes it more difficult to fall off. FIG. 192 (B) is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 in FIG. 192 (A). It is shown that the sound of the outside world indicated by the arrow 28g can enter and reach the eardrum.

FIG. 192 (C) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is strongly pushed by the external auditory canal entrance 30a. It shows a state where it comes into contact with the ear canal entrance 30a. FIG. 192 (D) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 in FIG. .. As a matter of course, even in this state, the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is stably attached to the ear canal entrance 30a.

As described above, in the 118th embodiment of FIG. 192, the ear canal is not temporarily opened by pushing or pulling by a human hand as shown in FIG. 184 (D) of the 111th embodiment. By changing the insertion state between the states (A) and (C) and the states shown in FIGS. 192 (B) and (D), the stereo earphones are stably worn in the open state of the ear canal and the closed state of the ear canal, respectively. be able to.

FIG. 193 is a schematic diagram and a block diagram of Example 119 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone and a headset main body to which the stereo earphone is connected. The stereo earphones in the 119th embodiment of FIG. 193 have many points in common with the 113th embodiment of FIG. 186, and the headset main body has many common points with the headset main body of the 89th embodiment of FIG. 139. Will be given the same number and the description will be omitted. In FIG. 193, a part of the illustration is omitted in a portion having a weak relationship. Example 119 of FIG. 193 differs from Example 113 and Example 89 in that one end of the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the mid-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b is supported by a common cartilage conduction portion 25024, respectively. The other end is free-vibrating, and the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the mid-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b are driven from separate equalized channels.

As already described, in the example of the measured data shown in FIG. 79, when the sound pressure in the non-contact state shown by the solid line and the sound pressure at the contact pressure of 250 weight grams shown by the one-point chain line are compared, the main sound is heard. In the frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz), the sound pressure in the external auditory canal 1 cm behind the entrance of the external auditory canal is increased by at least 10 dB due to the contact.

In the audio field such as stereo earphones, sound quality that covers a higher frequency region is desirable, but in an example of the measured data shown in FIG. 79, the change in sound pressure in the non-contact state and the sound pressure at a contact pressure of 250 weight grams can be seen. An increase in sound pressure of at least about 5 dB is observed even at about 3 kHz to 7 kHz. Since FIG. 79 is just an example of actual measurement data, strict quantitative evaluation is meaningless, but from FIG. 79, at least in cartilage conduction, there is a sensitivity characteristic that covers not only the main frequency band of speech but also a higher frequency region.

Example 119 of FIG. 193 is configured by paying attention to the characteristics of cartilage conduction as described above, and as shown in FIG. 119 (A), in addition to the first sheath portion 25024b, the second sheath portion 25024q is cartilage. As shown in FIG. 119 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a for low frequencies and the piezoelectric bimorph element for mid-high frequencies are provided in the conduction portion 25024 so as not to come into contact with the inner surface of the second sheath portion 25024q in addition to the first sheath portion 25024b, respectively. One end of each of the 25025b is held by the cartilage conduction portion 25024. The length of the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a is longer than that of the mid-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b.

As shown in FIG. 193 (A), the first sheath portion 25024b fits in the intertragic notch 28f, while the second sheath portion 25024q fits in the anterior notch 28h (see the ear configuration diagram in FIG. 80 (A)). It is in the position and straddles the tragus 32 to increase the positioning and the sense of stability when the cartilage conduction portion 25024 is attached. Since the lower part of the helix leg in front of the anterior notch 28h is an empty space due to the structure of the ear, it is suitable for providing the second sheath portion 25024q.

As shown in the block diagram of FIG. 193 (C), the audio output from the acoustic circuit 8338 is separated into a low-frequency signal and a mid-high frequency signal, and the low-frequency equalizer / amplifier 25040a and the mid-high frequency equalizer are provided in separate channels, respectively. / Equalized and amplified by amplifier 25040b. The signals from the low-frequency equalizer / amplifier 25040a and the mid-high range equalizer / amplifier 25040b are transmitted by the first channel connection portion 25046a and the second channel connection portion 25046b, respectively, by the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the mid-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b. Connected to and drive these. Since one end of the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the mid-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b is held by a common cartilage conduction portion 25024, the cartilage conduction portion 25024 is a cartilage conduction ear in which both vibrations are physically mixed. Conducts to cartilage. This makes it possible to hear an audio signal in a band of at least 200 Hz to 7 kHz (see an example of actual measurement data shown in FIG. 79) that can be covered by cartilage conduction by cartilage conduction. In Example 119 of FIG. 193, in order to realize such relatively wide-area cartilage conduction, the piezoelectric bimorph element and the equalizer corresponding to the piezoelectric bimorph element are provided by sharing the band in charge with two piezoelectric bimorph elements having different lengths. It increases the degree of freedom and facilitates the achievement of better sound quality.

As described above, an example of forming a cartilage conduction vibration portion using a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources is also shown in FIG. 94 (D). Specifically, in the cordless handset 5881c of the third modification of Example 62 in FIG. 94 (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 g in charge of the bass side and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h in charge of the treble side are in contact with each other on the vibrating surface side. By directly attaching each to the inside of the cartilage conduction portion 5824c and directly transmitting the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 g and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h to the cartilage conduction portion 5824c, a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different frequency characteristics are complemented. Examples have been shown to function and improve the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction.

The embodiment of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. It is not limited to the configuration as in Example 117 shown in FIGS. 189 and 190. For example, in Example 112 shown in FIG. 185, an adhesive sheet is provided on the surface of at least the hemisphere on the contact side of the ear cartilage of the cartilage conduction portion 19024, and in the states of FIGS. In the state of FIGS. 185 (B) and 185 (D), the cartilage conduction portion 19024 may be adhered to the concha cavity 28e.

Further, the example in which music or the like is listened to by cartilage conduction without blocking the sound of the outside world is not limited to the one provided with the slit 23024a as in Example 117 shown in FIGS. 189 and 190. That is, if the shape is such that the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 can be inserted inside the connection portion 23024h and the sheath portion 23024b can be provided so as to cover the same connection portion 23024h from the outside, the sound of the outside world is introduced. It is also possible to provide a larger hole instead of the parallel groove-shaped slit as in. Further, the configuration of the sheath portion 23024b that covers the connecting portion 23024h into which the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted from the outside is not limited to the one that is inserted from below as in Example 117, and both sides of the connecting portion 23024h are sandwiched from the front and back or left and right. The configuration may be as follows.

Further, in Example 119 of FIG. 193, in order to realize a relatively wide range of cartilage conduction, two piezoelectric bimorph elements having different lengths and an equalizer for each share a band, but a single cartilage conduction. By devising a vibration source and an equalizer, cartilage conduction for audio including a band higher than the main frequency band of audio of about 3 kHz to 7 kHz may be realized.

Each feature in the various examples described above is not limited to the one adopted individually in each example, and each feature can be combined into one embodiment. For example, the features of the adhesive sheet and earplugs shown in FIG. 190 can also be adopted in Example 119 of FIG. 193. In this case, in the 119th embodiment, the slit or the like shown in FIG. 190 is adopted instead of the through hole shown in FIG. 193. Further, the configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted into the connection portion 23024h shown in the embodiment 117 of FIG. 190 and the sheath portion 23024b is put on the connection portion 23024h is a configuration in which the sheath portion 23024b is placed on the connection portion 23024h in addition to the first sheath portion 25024b in the first sheath portion 25024b of FIG. It can also be used as a configuration of the two-sheath portion 25024q.

FIG. 194 is a schematic view of Example 120 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. 194 (A) is a front view (corresponding to the side surface of the face) of the earphone for the right ear attached to the right ear 28. For the sake of simplicity, the illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 will be omitted, and only the one for the right ear will be described, and the description of the earphone for the left ear having the same configuration will be omitted. In the same manner as in Example 109 of FIG. 182, also in Example 120 of FIG. 194, the right ear earphone and the left ear earphone are stereo mini jacks for external output of a mobile phone or a portable music terminal by means of a stereo mini plug. Can be connected to. In Example 120 of FIG. 194, the cartilage conduction portion is brought into close contact with the ear cartilage with an adhesive sheet in the same manner as in Example 117 of FIG. 190, but Example 117 brings the cartilage conduction portion into close contact with the inside of the ear cartilage. On the other hand, in Example 120, the cartilage conduction portion is brought into close contact with the outside of the ear cartilage.

Specifically, in Example 117, as shown in FIG. 190 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 23024 is brought into close contact with the concha cavity 28e inside the ear. (In FIG. 190 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 23024 is shown by a broken line for convenience of explanation, but the cartilage conduction portion 23024 in the worn state is visible from the side surface of the face.) On the other hand, in Example 120, As is clear from FIG. 194 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 26024 of the earphone for the right ear is brought into close contact with the ear cartilage with an adhesive sheet at the rear part of the outer side 1828 of the auricle attachment portion which is the base of the ear 28. As a result, as shown in FIG. 194 (A), most of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 is hidden behind the auricle in the ear 28 (shown by a broken line), and the lower end is slightly viewed from the auricle.

In such a wearing style of the cartilage conduction portion 26024, there is no portion covering the pinna and the ear canal is opened. In addition, even though the cartilage conduction part is arranged on the outside of the ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction part efficiently transmits the cartilage conduction in a state where the cartilage conduction part is retracted downward. It can prevent interference and has the advantage that it can be used with or without glasses.

FIG. 194 (B) is a view of the right ear 28 seen from the back of the head. It can be seen that the ear cartilage is in close contact with the mastoid process 8623a. An adhesive sheet is provided on the cartilage conduction portion 26024, and is prevented from falling off by adhering to the rear portion of the outer side 1828 of the auricle attachment portion.

FIG. 194 (C) is a front sectional view of the earphone, which is viewed from the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (A). As can be seen from the cross-sectional view of FIG. 194 (C), the cartilage conduction portion 26024 has a structure in which the upper portion thereof is made of an elastic material and the sheath portion 26024b made of a hard material is covered therewith. Further, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025 is directly embedded and fixed in the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 26024b. On the other hand, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 26024b, and its reaction is transmitted to the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024, resulting in good cartilage conduction to the adhered ear cartilage. Further, a connection cable 26024d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025, and this is connected to the stereo mini plug through the lower end of the sheath portion 26024b. This internal structure is common to Example 182 and the like shown in FIG. 182.

FIG. 194 (D) is a cross-sectional view taken in a direction rotated by 90 degrees from the cross-sectional view of FIG. 194 (C), and is viewed from the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (B). The arrow 26025 g indicates the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025, which is parallel to the paper surface, that is, the direction along the ear canal. An adhesive sheet 26024i is provided on the auricle side of the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024, whereby the cartilage conduction portion 26024 is adhered to the auricle side at the base of the ear 28. The adhesive sheet 26024i is replaceable, and if it is attached to and detached from the ear more than a predetermined number of times and the adhesive force is weakened, it can be peeled off from the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 and replaced with a new one.

FIG. 194 (E) shows a modified example of Example 120, and is a cross-sectional view of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 seen from the same direction as in FIG. 194 (D). In the modified example, the range in which the adhesive sheet 26024r is provided is extended not only to the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 but also to the sheath portion 26024b below the upper elastic body portion.

FIG. 195 is a schematic view of Example 121 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the relationship with the ear in Example 121 of FIG. 195 is common to that of Example 120 of FIG. 194, the illustration is omitted. Further, since the structure has many parts in common with the embodiment 120, the common parts are assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 121 of FIG. 195 differs from Example 120 of FIG. 194 in the outer shape of the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 7024 and the shape of the adhesive sheet 70024i, and other configurations including the sheath portion 70024b and other configurations. The internal structure is the same as that of Example 120.

FIG. 195 (A) is a cross-sectional view in the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (C) of Example 120, and the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 70224 has a curved surface shape of 70024s so as to fit around the base of the ear 28. It has become. Further, FIG. 195 (B) is a cross-sectional view in the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (D) of Example 120, and the curved surface 27024s of the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 27024 fits the outside of the auricle near the attachment portion. It has a shape that makes it possible. Along with this, the adhesive sheet 70024i is also attached in a curved shape. The adhesive sheet 70024i is replaceable in the same manner as in Example 120.

FIGS. 195 (C) and 195 (D) show cross-sectional views of B1-B1 in the orientations of FIGS. 195 (A) and 195 (B), respectively. As can be seen from FIGS. 195 (C) and 195 (D), the curved surface 27024s is formed in the gap formed between the posterior portion of the outer 1828 of the auricle attachment portion, which is the base of the ear 28, and the temporal bone mastoid process 8623a. It has a shape that fits and fits. Further, the adhesive sheet 70024i is provided not only on the auricle side but also on the tip portion in the fitting direction. The adhesive sheet 70024i is not provided on the mastoid process 8623a side of the auricle, which opposes the auricle, so as not to hinder the freedom of vibration transmission to the auricle side, and the base of the auricle and the temporal bone milk. It prevents the discomfort that the mastoid process 8623a is adhered to.

FIG. 196 is a schematic view of Example 122 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the example 122 of FIG. 196 has many points in common with the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194, the same number or the last two digits and the subscript alphabet are assigned a common number to the common part, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. .. Example 122 of FIG. 196 differs from Example 120 of FIG. 194 in that the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion is bent with respect to the sheath portion.

FIG. 196 (A) is a front view (corresponding to the side surface of the face) of the earphone for the right ear corresponding to FIG. 194 (A) of Example 120. As can be seen from FIG. 196 (A), in the cartilage conduction portion 28024 of the earphone for the right ear, the upper elastic body portion is bent with respect to the sheath portion 80024b, and due to this bending, the entire cartilage conduction portion 28024 is at the base of the right ear 28. It fits better around you. FIG. 196 (B) is a cross-sectional view corresponding to FIG. 194 (C) of Example 120, in which the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 28025 is obliquely embedded and fixed in the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 28024. Correspondingly, the sheath portion 28024b made of a hard material is obliquely covered with the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 28024 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 28025 does not touch the inner wall thereof.

FIG. 196 (C) is a front view showing the left ear earphone together with the left ear 30, and is shown symmetrically according to the right ear earphone in FIG. 196 (A). As can be seen from FIG. 196 (C), in the cartilage conduction portion 29024 of the left ear earphone, the upper elastic body portion is also bent with respect to the sheath portion 29024b, and due to this bending, the entire cartilage conduction portion 28024 is formed in the left ear 30. It fits better around the base. FIG. 196 (D) is a cross-sectional view of the cartilage conduction portion 29024 in the left ear earphone of FIG. 196 (C), and is shown symmetrically according to the cross-sectional view of the right ear earphone in FIG. 196 (B). There is. Since its internal structure is the same as that of the cartilage conduction portion 28024 of the earphone for the right ear except that the bending direction is reversed, the description thereof will be omitted.

In Example 122, in the cartilage conduction portion 28024 for the right ear in FIG. 196 (B) and the cartilage conduction portion 29024 for the left ear in FIG. (Not shown) is provided. As a result, the cartilage conduction portion 28024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 29024 for the left ear are adhered to the root portion on the back side of the auricle of the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, respectively. As described above, in the example 122, since the cartilage conduction portion 28024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 29024 for the left ear are both symmetrical in the bending direction and the adhesive sheet installation direction, the earphone for the right ear and the left Ear earphones can be attached to the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, respectively, without confusing them with each other.

In the same manner as in Example 122, in Example 121 shown in FIG. 195, the curved surface 27024s is bilaterally symmetrical between the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 70024 and the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear (not shown). Correspondingly, the shape of the adhesive sheet 70024i is also symmetrical between the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear. Therefore, also in Example 121 shown in FIG. 195, the right ear earphone and the ear earphone can be adhered to the right ear 28 and the left ear (not shown) without being confused with each other. Further, in Example 121, since the curved surface 70024s is symmetrical between the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear, the adhesive sheet 70024i is attached without being confused between the right side and the left side. Can be replaced.

FIG. 197 is a schematic view of Example 123 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 123 of FIG. 197 has many points in common with the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194, the same number or the last two digits and the subscript alphabet are assigned a common number to the common part, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. .. The difference between Example 123 of FIG. 197 and Example 120 of FIG. 194 is the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 30025.

FIGS. 197 (A)-(C) of Example 123 correspond to FIGS. 194 (A)-(C) of Example 120, respectively. However, as shown by an arrow 30025 g in FIG. 197 (C), the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 30025 is parallel to the paper surface, that is, a direction crossing the ear canal. As shown in FIG. 197 (D), an adhesive sheet 30024i is provided on the auricle side of the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 30024, and the cartilage conduction portion 30024 is attached to the ear 28 in the same manner as in Example 120. It is adhered to the auricle side of the base of the cartilage. In addition, also in Example 123, the adhesive sheet 30024i can be replaced, and if the adhesive force is weakened more than a predetermined number of times, it is peeled off from the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 and a new one is replaced. Can be done.

Each feature in the various examples described above is not limited to the one adopted individually in each example, and various modifications can be made as long as the advantage is enjoyed, and one embodiment is combined with each feature. It can also be. For example, in Examples 120 to 123 shown in FIGS. 194 to 197, the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion can be made of a hard material. Further, by combining Example 121 shown in FIG. 195 and Example 122 shown in FIG. 196, a curved surface is provided on the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion, and the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion is attached to the sheath portion. It can also be bent.

FIG. 198 is a cross-sectional view of Example 124 according to an embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as stereo headphones 31081. The stereo headphone 31081 has an audio output unit for the right ear 31024 and an audio output unit for the left ear 31026. The right ear audio output unit 31024 and the left ear audio output unit 31026 each have earmuff pads 31024a and 31026a made of elastic bodies, and electromagnetic vibrators 31025a and 31025b are embedded therein, respectively. Further, the right ear audio output unit 31024 and the left ear audio output unit 31026 are provided with electromagnetic speakers 31024b and 31026b for generating air conduction in portions surrounded by earmuff pads 31024a and 31026a, respectively. .. With the above configuration, the earmuff pad 31024a and the electromagnetic vibrator 31025a form a cartilage conduction portion for the right ear that contacts the inside of the auricle of the right ear. Similarly, the earmuff pad 31026a and the electromagnetic vibrator 31025b constitute a cartilage conduction portion for the left ear that contacts the inside of the auricle of the left ear. As described above, Example 124 is configured by using the cartilage conduction portion and the air conduction speaker in combination, and the frequency characteristic of the air conduction speaker is reinforced by the cartilage conduction portion that is strong in the bass range.

FIG. 199 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of the audio output unit 31024 for the right ear in the 124th embodiment of FIG. 198. The stereo headphone 31081 receives an audio signal from a portable music player, a mobile phone, or the like by a short-range communication unit 31087 provided in the audio output unit 31024 for the right ear. Further, the stereo headphone 31081 can operate in any of "normal mode", "noise canceling mode" and "ambient sound introduction mode" according to the setting by the operation of the operation unit 31009.

In the "normal mode", the audio signal input from the short-range communication unit 31087 is sent from the control unit 31039 to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a, and the electromagnetic vibrator 31025a is driven by the cartilage conduction drive unit 31040a based on the output. At the same time, the audio signal input from the short-range communication unit 31087 is sent from the control unit 31039 to the air conduction equalizer 31038b, and the electromagnetic speaker 31024b is driven by the air conduction driving unit 31040b based on the output. As a result, the frequency characteristics of the air conduction speaker are reinforced by the cartilage conduction portion that is strong in the low frequency range. In particular, when the ear canal closing effect is produced by the close contact between the earmuff pad 31024a and the pinna, the bass range is further enhanced.

In the "noise cancel mode", the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is phase-inverted and mixed by the control unit 31038b, sent from the air conduction equalizer 31038b to the air conduction driving unit 31040b, and sounded from the electromagnetic speaker 31024b. It is output. This phase-inverted environmental sound signal cancels the environmental sound that directly enters the ear canal from the outside. Since the audio signal by cartilage conduction does not include the environmental sound, the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is not sent to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a.

"Environmental sound introduction mode" is, for example, to prevent accidents caused by not noticing the sound of a vehicle approaching from behind when using headphones on an outdoor road, or to prevent an accident without noticing that someone was spoken to when using headphones. This is to prevent such things as being supported, and to make it possible to hear environmental sounds even when using headphones. Since cartilage conduction is adopted in the present invention, even if an environmental sound is introduced, the audio sound generated in the ear canal can be heard well at the same time. Specifically, in the "environmental sound introduction mode", the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is mixed by the control unit 31038b without phase inversion and sent from the air conduction equalizer 31038 to the air conduction driving unit 31040b. .. The environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is not sent to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a so that only the audio signal can be heard. As a result, it is possible to listen to an audio signal by cartilage conduction while electrically introducing environmental sound without providing a structural through hole or the like.

The details of the configuration of the electromagnetic vibrator 31025a are the same as those of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a of the 48 embodiment shown in FIG. 73, and thus the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the details of the configuration of the electromagnetic speaker 31024b are the same as those of the electromagnetic air-conducting speaker 9925 of the embodiment 103 shown in FIG. 169, and thus the description thereof will be omitted.

The left ear audio output unit 31026 is the configuration of the right ear audio output unit 31024 shown in FIG. 199, excluding the power supply unit 31048, the operation unit 31090, the control unit 31039, the short-range communication unit 31087, and the environmental sound microphone 31038. Since the configuration is the same as that of the above, the illustration is omitted. Then, the cartilage conduction equalizer and the air conduction equalizer of the left ear audio output unit 31026 pass through the signal line between the left ear audio output unit 31026 and the right ear audio output unit 31024, and the control unit of the right ear audio output unit 31024. Connected to. Further, the power supply unit 31048 supplies power to the entire stereo headphone 31081, and is not only the audio output unit 31024 for the right ear, but also the left via the signal line between the audio output unit 31026 for the left ear and the audio output unit 31024 for the right ear. It also supplies power to the ear audio output unit 31026.

FIG. 200 is a flowchart showing the operation of the control unit 31039 of the 124th embodiment in FIG. 199. When the power is turned on by the operation unit 31009, the flow starts, and in step S792, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed. Next, in step S794, the cartilage conduction driving unit 31040a is turned on, and in step S796, the air conduction driving unit 31040b is turned on to proceed to step S798.

In step S798, it is checked whether or not the "normal mode" is set, and if it is applicable, it means that the "noise cancel mode" or the "ambient sound introduction mode" is set. Therefore, the process proceeds to step S800 to proceed to the environment. The sound microphone 31038 is turned on and the process proceeds to step S802. If the environment microphone is originally on when step S800 is reached, step S800 does nothing and proceeds to step S802. Then, in step S802, it is checked whether or not the "noise cancel mode" is set, and if so, the process proceeds to step S804 to invert the input signal picked up by the microphone, and noise is canceled in step S806. Volume adjustment processing for. This volume control is set to a volume commensurate with the loudness of the environmental loudness that is expected to reach the ear canal entrance from the outside. Next, the input signal from the microphone processed in step S808 is mixed with the air conduction audio signal, and the process proceeds to step S812. As described above, the input signal from the processed microphone is not mixed with the audio signal for cartilage conduction.

On the other hand, when it is confirmed in step S802 that the "noise cancel mode" is not set, it means that the "ambient sound introduction mode" is set, so the process proceeds to step S810, and the input signal picked up by the microphone On the other hand, the volume adjustment process for introducing the surrounding on is performed. This volume control is set to a size that does not mask the audio signal due to cartilage conduction. Then, the process proceeds to step S808, and the input signal from the microphone processed in step 3 is mixed with the air conduction audio signal to proceed to step S812. As described above, also in this case, the input signal from the processed microphone is not mixed with the audio signal for cartilage conduction.

On the other hand, when it is confirmed in step S798 that the "normal mode" is set, the process proceeds to step S814, the environmental sound microphone 31038 is turned off, and the process directly proceeds to step S812. If the environment microphone is originally off when step S814 is reached, step S814 does nothing and proceeds to step S812. In step S812, the operation unit 31090 checks whether or not the power is turned off, and if the power is not turned off, the process returns to step S794, and the steps S794 to S814 are repeated unless the power is turned off. In this repetition, if the cartilage conduction drive unit 31040a and the air conduction drive unit 31040b are already on, step S794 and step S796 do nothing and proceed to step S798. On the other hand, when the power off is confirmed in step S812, the flow ends.

FIG. 201 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of Example 125 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 125th embodiment is also configured as a stereo headphone, and its overall configuration can be understood according to FIG. 198. Therefore, the illustration is omitted, and an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of the audio output unit 32024 for the right ear are shown in FIG. Further, since Example 125 has many points in common with Example 124 shown in FIG. 199, the same parts are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

Example 125 of FIG. 201 differs from Example 124 of FIG. 199 in that the vibration of the electromagnetic speaker 32024b is also used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Specifically, the electromagnetic speaker 32024b is supported by the vibration conductor 32027, and the vibration conductor 32027 is embedded and supported in the earmuff pad 31024a.

With such a configuration, in the same manner as in the 103 of FIG. 169, when the audio signal from the drive unit 32040 is input, between the first portion made of the yoke 4324h and the like and the second part made of the diaphragm 9924k and the like. Relative movement occurs, which causes the diaphragm 9924k to vibrate, so that air conduction sound is generated from the electromagnetic speaker 32024b. On the other hand, the reaction of the vibration of the second portion made of the diaphragm 9924k or the like also vibrates the first portion made of the yoke 4324h, and this vibration is transmitted from the vibration conductor 32027 to the earmuff pad 31024a. As described above, by diverting the reaction of the vibration of the electromagnetic speaker 32024b for generating the air conduction sound to the vibration source of the cartilage conduction, both the generation of the air conduction sound and the cartilage conduction are possible. Along with this, the drive control path from the control unit 32039 to the drive unit 32040 via the equalizer 32038 is also unified.

FIG. 202 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of Example 126 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 126th embodiment is also configured as a stereo headphone, and its overall configuration can be understood according to FIG. 198. Therefore, the illustration is omitted, and an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of the audio output unit 33024 for the right ear are shown in FIG. 202. Further, since Example 126 has many points in common with Example 125 shown in FIG. 201, the same parts are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

Example 126 of FIG. 202 differs from Example 125 of FIG. 201 in that a piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a is used as a vibration source common to air conduction and cartilage conduction instead of an electromagnetic speaker. Since the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a is the same as that of the 41st embodiment of FIG. 64, the description thereof will be omitted. In Example 126 of FIG. 202, both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a are embedded and supported in the opposing inner edges of the earmuff pads 31024a. Further, a diaphragm 33027 is provided at the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a.

With such a configuration, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a vibrates with the support of both ends by the earmuff pads 31024a as a support, and the diaphragm 33027 vibrates thereby to generate an air conduction sound. On the other hand, the vibration is transmitted from both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a to the earmuff pad 31024a by the reaction of the vibration in the central portion. As described above, by diverting the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a for generating the air conduction sound to the vibration source of the cartilage conduction, both the generation of the air conduction sound and the cartilage conduction are possible.

FIG. 203 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of Example 127 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The 127th embodiment is also configured as a stereo headphone, and its overall configuration can be understood according to FIG. 198. Therefore, the illustration is omitted, and an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of the audio output unit 33024 for the right ear are shown in FIG. 202. Further, since Example 127 has many points in common with Example 126 shown in FIG. 202, the same parts are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

Example 127 of FIG. 203 differs from Example 126 of FIG. 202 in that one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a, which is a common vibration source for air conduction and cartilage conduction, is embedded and supported in the inner edge of the earmuff pad 31024a. At the same time, the other end is a point where it can vibrate freely. A diaphragm 34027 is provided at the free vibration end.

With such a configuration, the free-vibrating end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a vibrates with the support of the other end supported by the earmuff pad 31024a, which causes the diaphragm 34027 to vibrate to generate an air conduction sound. On the other hand, the vibration is transmitted from the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a to the earmuff pad 31024a by the reaction of the vibration at the free vibration end. As described above, by diverting the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a for generating the air-conducting sound to the vibration source of cartilage conduction, the air-conducting sound is generated in the same manner as in Example 126 of FIG. And cartilage conduction are both possible.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. Also, various features of different embodiments are combined as appropriate. For example, in the 124th embodiment shown in FIG. 199, whether or not to introduce the environmental sound is electrically switched. For example, as in the 91st embodiment shown in FIG. 141, a through hole is provided and this is mechanically switched. It is also possible to adopt a configuration that opens and closes in a targeted manner.

FIG. 204 is a system configuration diagram of Example 128 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 128 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a touch pen type handset 35001 that also has a touch panel input having a cartilage conduction portion 35024, and a communication system using Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like is used between the two. Short-range communication is possible by radio wave 6585. The mobile phone system of Example 128 has much in common with Example 69 of FIG. Therefore, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers as those in FIG. 101 to the common parts, the description thereof will be omitted.

The touch pen type handset 35001 of the 128th embodiment shown in FIG. 204 can input a touch pen by touching the touch pen unit 35001a on the touch panel provided on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601. Further, the touch pen type handset 35001 has a cartilage conduction portion 35024 at the upper end and a microphone 35023 at the lower end as described above, and can be used as a wireless handset. When used as a transmission / reception unit, the cartilage conduction unit 35024 is applied to the tragus or the like to listen to the voice of the other party and to speak into the microphone 35023 coming near the mouth. This allows the benefits of cartilage conduction to be leveraged as in other embodiments.

The touch pen type handset 35001 according to the 128th embodiment is provided with a short-range communication unit 6546 for communicating with the mobile phone 35601, and the control unit 6539 controls the whole. In addition, the incoming call vibrator 6525 vibrates the touch pen type handset 35001 inserted in the chest or the like to transmit the incoming call. If the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 35024 is used as the incoming vibrator, it is not necessary to separately provide the incoming vibrator 6525 as the vibration source.

The operation unit includes a call start button 6509a for making a call or answering an incoming call, a call end button 6509b for hanging up the call, and a selection button 6509 for selecting a call destination. As the display unit, a plurality of display lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c are provided.

At the time of making a call, each time the selection button 6509c is pressed, one of the indicator lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c is lit in sequence, and a preset call destination can be selected depending on which lamp is lit. .. By this selection, data such as the corresponding telephone number stored in the storage unit 6537 is read out to prepare for the calling operation. When making a call to a destination other than the preset call destination, the phonebook list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body, and one of them is touched with the contact pen unit 35001a to make a call. You can choose the destination. After selecting the call destination in this way, the call can be started by pressing the call start button 6509a. If you want to increase the number of call destinations to be set in advance, not only the pattern of lighting only one of the indicator lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c, but also two of 6505a and 6505b, or two of 6505b and 6505c, Alternatively, a pattern for lighting both 6505a and 6505c may be used.

On the other hand, if there is an incoming call from a preset call destination, the lamp lights up in any of the above patterns. Therefore, it is possible to know from whom the incoming call is based on which lamp lighting pattern. In the case of an incoming call from a call destination other than the preset call destination, all the indicator lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c are lit to indicate that fact. If you want to check who the call is from, you can look at the display on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone of the main unit.

When the call destination is set in advance, the telephone directory list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body, and the display pattern to be supported is selected by the selection button 6509c. Then, touch the contact pen unit 35001a to the telephone number to be set (for example, "Mr. Ishida" 35205 displayed on the large screen display unit 205) from the telephone directory display, and press both the call start button 6509 and the call end button 6509b. When pressed, the set is confirmed, and the data such as the telephone number received from the short-distance communication unit 6546 is stored in the storage unit 6537 in association with the display pattern of the display unit.

FIG. 205 is a system block diagram of Example 128 shown in FIG. 204. FIG. 205 also has much in common with FIG. 102 in Example 69. Therefore, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers as those in FIG. 102 to the common parts, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers to the same parts as those shown in FIG. 204, the description thereof will be omitted. In FIG. 205, the touch panel 35068 is shown on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 and the number of the control unit is 35239 for the purpose of explaining the 128th embodiment. Further, in the touch pen type handset 35021, the voice processing unit 35040 processes the voice signal picked up from the microphone 35023 and transmits it from the short-range communication unit 6546 to the mobile phone 35601, and is transmitted from the mobile phone 35601 and is transmitted by the short-range communication unit 6546. The cartilage conduction unit 35024 is vibrated by the drive unit 35039 based on the received voice signal of the other party.

Here, the relationship between the touch panel 35068 and the touch pen type handset 35001 on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 will be supplemented. If there is no touch input for a predetermined time, the display unit 205 enters a power saving state, turns off the backlight (not shown), and enters a power saving state in which the touch panel is insensitive. This power saving state occurs in a so-called standby state in which the mobile phone 35601 is placed in a bag or pocket. When there is an incoming call in this power saving state, the incoming call vibrator 6525 of the touch pen type handset 35001 vibrates, and the touch pen type handset 35001 functions, so that a call can be made with the touch pen type handset 35001 without taking out the mobile phone 35601. ..

On the other hand, when the display unit 205 does not enter the power saving state and the backlight is turned on and the touch panel 35068 is in the operating state, touch input is possible by touching the touch pen type handset 35001. When there is an incoming call in this state, a call is basically made using the main body of the mobile phone 35601. However, even in this case, when it is difficult for the main body to make a call due to external noise or the like, it is possible to switch to select the touch pen type handset 35001 based on a manual operation.

FIG. 206 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 35239 of the mobile phone 35601 in the 128th embodiment. In addition, the flow of FIG. 206 extracts and illustrates the operation centering on the function of linking with the touch pen type handset 35001 at the time of incoming call and the function of inputting the telephone directory to the touch pen type handset 35001 for setting the call destination. , The mobile phone 35601 has an operation of the control unit 35239 not shown in the flow of FIG. 206. Further, the control unit 35239 can achieve various functions shown in various other embodiments in combination, but the illustration and description of these functions are omitted in order to avoid complication.

The flow of FIG. 206 starts when the main power of the mobile phone 35601 is turned on, and in step S822, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 is started. Next, in step S824, the presence or absence of an incoming call is checked. If there is an incoming call, it is checked in step S826 whether or not the touch panel is in the power saving state. If it is not in the power saving state, the process proceeds to step S827, and it is checked whether or not there is an incoming videophone call. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S828, and the incoming call notification is performed by the ringtone of the mobile phone 35601 main body or the incoming call vibrator. Then, in step S830, the response operation by the operation unit 209 of the mobile phone 35601 main body is waited, and if there is a response operation, the process proceeds to step S832.

In step S832, whether or not there was a manual selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 based on the reception of a signal indicating the operation of the operation unit 209 of the mobile phone 35601 main body or the operation unit 6509 of the touch pen type handset 35001. To check. If the selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 is not detected, the microphone 233 and the earphone 213 of the main body are turned on in step S834, and the talk by the main body is started. Next, in step S836, it is detected whether or not there is an operation to end the call, and when the end operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S838. On the other hand, if the call end operation is not detected in step S836, the process returns to step S832, and steps S832 to step S836 are repeated unless the call end operation is detected. In this repetition, if the microphone 233 and earphone 213 of the main body are already on, nothing is done in step S834.

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S826 that the touch panel is in a power saving state, or when a videophone call is detected in step S827, the process proceeds to step S840, and the incoming call notification is performed by the incoming call vibrator 6525 of the touch pen type handset 35001. .. Then, in step S842, the response operation by the operation of the operation unit 6509 (call start button 6509a) of the touch pen type handset 35001 is waited, and if there is a response operation, the process proceeds to step S844.

In step S844, the microphone 233 and earphone 213 of the main body are turned off, and in step S846, the microphone 35023 of the touch pen type handset 35001 is turned on. Further, in step S848, the cartilage conduction portion 35024 is turned on. Then, in step S850, the operation of the operation unit 6509 (call end button 6509b) is awaited, and if there is a call end operation, the process proceeds to step S838.

By the way, when the manual selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 is detected in the repetition of steps S832 to S836, the process proceeds to step S844, and thereafter, from the call on the main body to the touch pen type handset 35001. Switch to the call. As described above, when it is difficult to make a call on the main body, it is possible to arbitrarily switch to the touch pen type handset 35001 during the call.

In step S838, the phonebook list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body in order to set the call destination in advance, and the touch pen to the phonebook list is selected with the selection button 6509c. It is checked whether or not the touch by the type handset 35001 has been performed. Then, when such a touch is detected, the telephone directory gravity process to the transmission / reception unit in step S852 is started. In this process, the touch position is detected, the selected contact is identified, the identified phonebook data is sent to the touch pen type handset 35001, and the call start button 6509 and the call end button 6509b are both pressed and detected. Includes confirmation of the set. If you want to set multiple contacts, touch the next contact and repeat the same process. When the process in step S852 is completed, the process proceeds to step S854. If the telephone directory input touch is not detected in step S838, the process directly proceeds to step S854.

In step S854, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone 365601 is turned off, and if the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S824. Unless the main power off is detected in step S854, steps S824 to S854 are performed. repeat. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S854, the flow ends.

Although not shown in FIG. 206 to avoid complication, if the answer operation is not performed for a predetermined time or longer in steps S830 and S842, or the answer is rejected and the call end operation is performed, step S838 is performed. Jump to.

Further, although the flow of FIG. 206 is illustrated by extracting the function at the time of receiving an incoming call, the function at the time of making a call is basically the same. Specifically, if step S824 is read as "call?" And step S830 and step S842 are read as "other party response?", The function at the time of calling can be understood. However, in the case of a call, the incoming call notification in step S828 and step S840 is omitted.

FIG. 207 is a system configuration diagram of Example 129 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 129 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a thermometer-type handset 36001 that also has a cartilage conduction portion 35024 and is also used as a touch panel input. Short-range communication is possible by radio wave 6585. The mobile phone system of Example 129 has much in common with Example 128 of FIG. 204. Therefore, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers as those in FIG. 204 to the common parts, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the detailed structure of the system is the same as the block diagram of FIG. 205 in the 128th embodiment.

Example 129 shown in FIG. 207 differs from Example 128 in FIG. 204 in that the handset also used for touch panel input is a flat thermometer-shaped handset 36001. A small display screen 66505 as a display unit is provided on the flat surface. With this small display screen, the telephone number of the other party is clearly displayed. The display of the telephone number and the like can be used for selecting the call destination at the time of making a call, displaying the incoming call, or confirming the input in the phone book when setting the call destination. The small display screen 66505 can be further used for explaining various usages such as how to use it as a cartilage conduction handset, and for displaying the exhausted state of the power supply unit 6548.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. Also, various features of different embodiments are combined as appropriate. For example, the thermometer-type handset 36001 of Example 129 shown in FIG. 207 has a useful configuration even when the touch pen function is not also used. Further, the handset for both touch panel input according to the 128th embodiment of FIG. 204 or the 129th embodiment of FIG. 207 may be configured to be housed in the main body of the mobile phone 56601 or a cover over the mobile phone 56601.

Further, the handset for both touch panel input in Example 128 of FIG. 204 or Example 129 of FIG. 207 has not only a transmission / reception function but also an independent telephone function like the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 in Example 69 of FIG. 101. You may have it. Conversely, in Example 128 of FIG. 204 or Example 129 of FIG. 207, the microphone 35023 may be omitted for simplification, and the voice may be picked up by the microphone 223 of the mobile phone 35601. Although the advantage of cartilage conduction cannot be utilized, it is possible to enjoy the advantage of using both the handset and the touch pen even when the cartilage conduction portion is used as a normal air conduction speaker.

FIG. 208 is a schematic view of Example 130 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the configuration of the stereo earphones is symmetrical and the same, only one of them will be referred to as "earphones" below. FIG. 208 (A) is a front view of the appearance of the earphone as viewed from the inside (the side attached to the ear), and the main portion that cannot be seen from the outside is shown by a broken line. The earphone of Example 130 has a cartilage conduction portion 36024 composed of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force, and has a structure in which a sheath portion 36024b is bonded to the lower portion thereof, for example, in the same manner as in Example 109 of FIG. .. Then, the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 36024 inside the sheath portion 36024b without touching the inner wall thereof. Further, the connection cable 36024d is led out from the hole at the lower part of the sheath portion 36024b.

The cartilage conduction portion 36024 in the earphone of Example 130 of FIG. 208 is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus and the antihelix in the same manner as shown in FIG. 182 (A) for Example 109. At this time, the sheath portion 36024b hangs down from the concha cavity to the intertragic notch in the same manner as shown in FIG. 182 (A).

The difference between Example 130 of FIG. 208 and Example 109 of FIG. 182 is that a ring-shaped diaphragm 36027 for generating an air conduction sound that vibrates without touching the cartilage conduction portion 36024 is arranged inside the cartilage conduction portion 36024. It is a point directly supported by the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 36024. In FIG. 208 (A), the inner through-hole 36024a and the outer through-hole 36024c having a smaller diameter are shown so as to be visible. As mentioned above, the diaphragm 36027 is not visible from the outside.

FIG. 208 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the portion where the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 exists in FIG. 208 (A) (B1- in FIG. 208 (C) described later, which is a cross-sectional view obtained by rotating FIG. 208 (B) by 90 degrees. B1 cross-sectional view), and the same parts as those in FIG. 208 (A) are assigned the same numbers. As is clear from FIG. 208 (B), the lower part of the cartilage conduction portion 36024 is extended to form the connecting portion 23024h, and the sheath portion 36024b is inserted from the outside so as to cover the connecting portion 36024h so that the sheath portion 36024b is formed. It is ensured that it can be bonded to the cartilage conduction portion 36024. On the other hand, the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is inserted through the inside of the connecting portion 36024h to protect the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 and the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 contacts the sheath portion 36024b. It is possible to vibrate without doing anything. As a result, the reaction of the vibration of the lower part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 36024, which enables good cartilage conduction.

Further, as shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 208 (B), a diaphragm 36027 that vibrates without touching the cartilage conduction portion 36024 is arranged, and the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the connection portion 36024h. It is supported on the inside (the side that is attached to the ear). The diaphragm is ring-shaped in order to guide external sounds to the ear canal. As a result, the diaphragm generates an air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025. In this way, the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction portion 36024 mainly covers the mid-low range, and the diaphragm 36027 or the air conduction sound mainly covers the high range.

FIG. 208 (C) is a cross-sectional view in which FIG. 208 (B) is rotated by 90 degrees as described above, and the same parts as those in FIGS. 208 (A) and (B) are numbered the same. In FIG. 208 (C), the left side of the paper is the ear attachment side (inside). As is clear from FIG. 208 (C), a diaphragm 36027 that vibrates without touching the inner wall of the cartilage conduction portion 36024 is arranged at the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the connection portion 36024h. It is directly supported. Further, as is clear from FIG. 208 (C), the diameter of the outer through-hole 36024c facing outward is smaller than the diameter of the inner through-hole 36024a facing the ear canal. As a result, the inner through-hole 36034a on the ear canal side of the diaphragm 36027 opens larger than the outer through-hole 36024c on the outside of the diaphragm 36027, and the air conduction sound from the diaphragm 36027 is effective. It comes to go to the ear canal. For this purpose, the inner through hole 36024a should be as large as possible as long as it does not interfere with the strength or protection of the diaphragm, while the diameter of the outer through hole 36024c does not interfere with guiding external sounds. It is desirable to make it as small as possible. In addition, in order to avoid complication, the connection cable 36024d is not shown in FIG. 208 (C).

As described above, the diaphragm 36027 has a ring shape so as not to prevent the external sound entering from the outer through hole 36024c from entering the ear canal through the inner through port 36024a. However, if a gap (for example, between the periphery of the diaphragm and the inner wall of the cavity) through which the external sound entering from the outer through hole 36024c escapes to the inner through hole 36024a is secured in the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion 36024, the diaphragm It is also possible to make the 36027 into a disk shape without holes without making it into a ring shape. Further, even when a hole is provided for passing external sound, the position is not limited to the center of the diaphragm, and the shape is not limited to a circular shape. Further, the number of holes may be not one but a plurality or a large number in a honeycomb shape.

FIG. 209 is a schematic view of Example 131 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since most of FIGS. 209 (A) to 209 (C) relating to Example 131 are the same as FIGS. 208 (A) to (C) relating to Example 130, the common parts are numbered the same and unless necessary. The explanation is omitted.

As is clear from FIG. 209 (C), Example 131 of FIG. 209 is different from Example 130 of FIG. It is a point that is held in close contact with the inside. It should be noted that the diaphragm 37027 is in contact with the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the connecting portion 36024h of the cartilage conduction portion 37024, and the vibration is directly transmitted, which is the same as that of the 130 in FIG. 208.

The configuration of Example 131 in FIG. 209 imposes a slight limitation on the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027, but since the diaphragm 37027 is also supported by the cartilage conduction portion 37024, the strength of the configuration is increased and the earphones. If the diaphragm is accidentally dropped, the possibility of damage such as the diaphragm 37027 peeling off from the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is reduced.

In the configuration of Example 131 in FIG. 209, if there is no problem in terms of limiting the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027, the diaphragm 37027 is placed around the posterior through-hole 37024c in the cartilage conduction portion 37024 without using the soft material 37024t. It may be held in close contact with the inside directly. In this case, the degree of elasticity of the cartilage conduction portion 37024 is determined by the balance between maintaining the shape of the cartilage conduction portion 37024 at the time of mounting and limiting the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027 in order to obtain good cartilage conduction. .. Further, by reducing the thickness of the rear through port 37024c, the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027 can be relaxed.

FIG. 210 is a schematic view of Example 132 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since most of FIGS. 210 (A) to (C) relating to Example 132 are the same as those of FIGS. 208 (A) to 208 (C) relating to Example 130, the common parts are assigned the same number and are not necessary. The explanation is omitted as long as possible.

The first point in which Example 132 of FIG. 210 is different from Example 130 of FIG. 208 is that the cartilage conduction portion 38024 is integrally formed of a hard material with the sheath portion 38024b, as is clear from FIG. 210 (B). That is the point. The second point where Example 132 is different from Example 130 is that the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 is supported inside the lower end of the sheath portion 38024b, and the upper end side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 is inside the sheath portion 38024b. The point is that free vibration can be performed without contacting the inner walls of the sheath portion 38024b and the cartilage conduction portion 38024. Then, the diaphragm 38027 is supported by the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 that vibrates freely in this way, and vibrates in the cavity portion of the cartilage conduction portion 38024 to generate an air conduction sound. In Example 132, since the cartilage conduction portion 38024 is made of a hard material, air conduction sound is also generated from the cartilage conduction portion 38024 itself (for example, the surface of the anterior through port 36024a), and the treble portion is enhanced. On the other hand, there is a high possibility that sound leakage to the surroundings will occur due to the influence of the air-conducted sound generated from the sheath portion 38024b and the cartilage conduction portion 38024.

The third point where Example 132 differs from Example 130 is that, as is clear from FIG. 210 (C), protective meshes 38024u and 38024v are provided at the respective entrance portions of the front through hole 36024a and the rear through port 36024c, respectively. This is the point. As a result, it is possible to prevent inconveniences such as foreign matter invading the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion 38024 and failure of the diaphragm 38827 or the like without hindering the introduction of external sound. As is clear from FIG. 210 (A), the protective mesh 38024u is also visible from the outside. If the rear through port 36024c is sufficiently small, the protective mesh 38024v can be omitted. If a protective mesh 38024u is provided on the inner through hole 368024 side to protect the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion 38024, the inner through hole 368024 can be made larger than the diameter of the diaphragm, for example, a megaphone. The shape also makes it possible to effectively direct the air conduction sound from the diaphragm 36027 toward the ear canal.

The configuration in which the protective mesh is provided at the entrance portion of the through port is not limited to the 132 embodiment, and the protective mesh is provided in the above-mentioned Examples 130 and 131, and further in the later-described Examples. Can be done. In this case, if the cartilage conduction portion is an elastic body, the protective mesh also has an elastic structure. also,

FIG. 211 is a schematic view of Example 133 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since most of FIGS. 211 (A) to (C) relating to Example 133 are the same as those of FIGS. 208 (A) to 208 (C) relating to Example 130, the common parts are assigned the same number and are not necessary. The explanation is omitted as long as possible.

The first point where Example 133 of FIG. 211 is different from Example 130 of FIG. 208 is that, as shown in FIGS. 211 (B) and 211 (C), the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025 is an elastic cartilage conduction portion 396024. It is a point that the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025 is also supported inside the lower end portion of the sheath portion 38024b while being supported (without penetration) by the connecting portion 39024h.
The vibration characteristics differ by restraining the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025, but on the other hand, the amplitude of the cartilage conduction portion 396024 increases because a strong fulcrum for vibration of the upper end is formed.

The second point where Example 133 of FIG. 211 is different from Example 130 of FIG. 208 is that, as shown in FIGS. 211 (B) and (C), a part of the sheath portion 39024b penetrates the cartilage conduction portion 396024 upward. The extension portion 39024w is provided, and the diaphragm 39027 is supported by the extension portion 39024w. This uses the vibration of the sheath portion 39024b transmitted by supporting the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39065 to vibrate the diaphragm 39027 in the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion 39024, and enhances the treble range by the generated air conduction sound. To do.

Examples 130 to 133 are configured by adopting a piezoelectric bimorph element as a vibration source of the cartilage conduction portion and the diaphragm. However, this vibration source is not limited to the piezoelectric bimorph element, and for example, an electromagnetic vibrator such as the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a of Example 48 in FIG. 73 is adopted and placed in the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion. You may. In this case, as shown in Example 125 of FIG. 201, one of the pair of members of the electromagnetic vibrator that vibrates relative to each other (for example, the portion of the voice coil bobbin 4324k in FIG. 73) vibrates the diaphragm and receives the reaction thereof. (For example, the portion of the yoke 4324h in FIG. 73) is held in the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion to obtain cartilage conduction. Even when an electromagnetic vibrator is used as the vibration source, the electromagnetic vibrator and the inner wall of the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion are not prevented from preventing the external sound entering from the outer through-hole from entering the ear canal through the inner through-hole. Make sure to secure a gap between the two.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above examples is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other examples as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed, and are shown in various examples. It is also possible to integrate the features and adopt it in one embodiment. For example, the protective mesh shown in Implementation Rie 132 of FIG. 210 can also be adopted in Examples 124 to 127 shown in FIGS. 198 to 203, for example. Further, the configuration in which the cartilage conduction portion is used as a hard material as in Example 132 of FIG. 210 can be adopted, for example, in Example 130 of step S208. However, since the 130th embodiment is configured so as not to transmit the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element to the sheath portion, the elastic body 5165a adopted in the 55th embodiment of FIG. 83 is formed between the cartilage conduction portion and the sheath portion. Intervene a layer of vibration isolation material according to the above.

FIG. 212 is a system configuration diagram of Example 134 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 134 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a wristwatch-type handset 40001, and short-range communication is possible between the two by radio waves 6585 of a communication system using Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like. The mobile phone system of Example 134 has much in common with Example 128 of FIG. Therefore, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers as those in FIG. 204 to the common parts, the description thereof will be omitted.

The wristwatch-type handset 40001 in Example 134 shown in FIG. 212 has a wristwatch main body 40001a and a belt portion 40001b. The wristwatch main body 40001a is provided with a wristwatch display unit 40005 using a reflective liquid crystal, and performs various displays described later in addition to the normal time display. The watch display unit 40005 is provided with a variable directional microphone 40023 and a speaker 40013, which will be described later, and by short-range communication with the mobile phone 1601, the watch-type handset 35001 can be used even when the mobile phone 35601 is kept in a pocket, for example. You can talk while watching. The wristwatch display unit 40005 is further provided with a camera unit 40017, and the face of oneself looking at the wristwatch display unit 4005 is imaged, and the face of the other party is displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005, so that a videophone call is possible. be. In the videophone state, the directivity of the variable directional microphone 40023 is set so as to pick up the sound from the front of the wristwatch display unit 4005.

The wristwatch display unit 40005 is further provided with a display unit cartilage conduction unit 40024a, and transmits vibration for cartilage conduction to the surface of the wristwatch display unit 40005. Therefore, by touching the wristwatch display unit 40005 to the ear in the posture as described later, the voice of the other party due to cartilage conduction can be heard. At this time, since the directivity of the variable directional microphone 40023 is switched so as to pick up the voice from the elbow direction of the hand (usually the left hand) fitted with the watch-type handset 40001, it is possible to make a call in the posture as described later. The variable directivity microphone switches the directivity according to the configuration as shown in the 106th embodiment of FIG. 176.

On the other hand, the belt portion 40001b is provided with a belt portion cartilage conduction portion 40024b, and transmits vibration for cartilage conduction to the entire belt portion 4001b. Therefore, by touching the belt portion 4001b to the ear in a different posture as described later, the voice of the other party due to cartilage conduction can be heard, and a telephone call can be made in the same manner as described above. Further, since the vibration is transmitted from the belt portion 4001b to the wrist, it is possible to perform listening by cartilage conduction in which the hand (palm, index finger, etc.) to which the vibration is transmitted is applied to the ear cartilage without directly touching the belt portion 40001b to the ear. Along the belt portion 4001b, the antenna 6546a of the short-range communication portion is provided so as to wrap around the wrist.

FIG. 213 is an explanatory screen of the call posture displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005 in the thirteenth embodiment shown in FIG. 212. This screen is displayed every time the power switch of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is turned on, but it can be set so that it is not displayed when it is complicated. FIG. 213 (A) shows a call posture during a videophone call, and illustrates a posture in which a videophone call is made while looking at the wristwatch display unit 40005 while keeping the mobile phone 1601 in a pocket, for example.

FIG. 213 (B) describes the posture of the cartilage conduction call, and shows the posture in which the hand fitted with the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is crossed in front of the face and the wristwatch display unit 40005 is placed on the opposite ear. .. In FIG. 213 (B), since the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is fitted in the left hand, the wristwatch display unit 40005 is placed on the right ear. By this talking posture, the vibration from the display cartilage conduction part 40024a is transmitted to the ear cartilage, and the voice of the other party can be heard by good cartilage conduction, and the directionality is switched so as to pick up the voice from the elbow direction. You can convey your own voice picked up by. In this posture, the camera unit 40017, the speaker 40023, and the wristwatch display unit 4005 are turned off. Such automatic off is automatically performed when the acceleration sensor provided in the wristwatch main body 40001a detects the posture change in FIGS. 213 (A) and 213 (B).

FIG. 214 is an explanatory screen for explaining other call postures displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005 in the same manner as in FIG. 213. FIG. 214 (A) shows a posture in which the wrist is rotated 90 degrees with respect to FIG. 213 (B) so that the wristwatch display portion 40005 comes to the upper side and the belt portion 40001b is placed on the ear. In this case, since the wristwatch display unit 40005 does not touch the ear, the surface thereof is not contaminated with sebum or the like. In this posture, the vibration from the belt cartilage conduction part 40024b is transmitted to the ear cartilage. It is similar to being picked up by a microphone whose directivity has been switched to pick up the sound from the elbow direction.

A call in which the posture like an elbow pillow is taken in FIG. 214 (B) and the palm side of the belt portion 40001b is placed on the ear on the same side as the hand on which the watch-type handset 40001 is fitted (in the case of the figure, the left hand is on the left ear). Shows posture. In this posture, the vibration from the belt portion cartilage conduction portion 40024b is transmitted to the ear cartilage via the belt portion 40001b. It is similar to being picked up by a microphone whose directivity has been switched to pick up the sound from the elbow direction.

In FIG. 214 (C), the hand (index finger in the figure) is placed on the ear cartilage on the ear on the same side as the hand in which the watch-type handset 40001 is fitted (in the case of the figure, the index finger is placed on the tragus to form an ear hole. (Closes and creates a closed state of the external auditory canal) Indicates a talking posture. In this posture, the vibration transmitted from the belt portion cartilage conduction portion 40024b to the wrist via the belt portion 40001b is conducted to the ear cartilage. It is similar to being picked up by a microphone whose directivity has been switched to pick up the sound from the elbow direction.

The explanatory views of the call posture shown in FIGS. 213 and 214 are displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005 as described above, and are an instruction manual or a wristwatch attached when the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is provided as a product. The advertising medium for advertising the type handset 40001 can be provided to the user integrally with the wristwatch type handset 40001 as a product. Therefore, such a unique usage provided with the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is also part of the present invention.

FIG. 215 is a system block diagram of Example 134 shown in FIGS. 212 to 214. FIG. 215 also has much in common with FIG. 205 in Example 128. Therefore, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers as those in FIG. 205 to the common parts, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, unless it is necessary to assign the same number to the same portion of Example 134 as shown in FIG. 212, the description thereof will be omitted.

As shown in FIG. 215, the wristwatch-type handset 40001 of Example 134 has a clock function unit 35039 for a normal clock function. Further, the accelerometer 40049 detects the rise of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 from (A) to (B) in FIG. 213 and the fall of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 from (B) to (A) of FIG. 213. , The camera unit 40017, the speaker 40023, and the wristwatch display unit 40005 are automatically switched.

Further, the power supply unit 6548 of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the power supply unit 1448 of the mobile phone 35601 can be non-contact charged by the non-contact charging units 6548a and 1448a, respectively, but the information on the charging state of each other can be transmitted by short-range communication. It is shared to ensure the cooperation between the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601. Further, the GPS unit 40038 detects the movement of the user who has fitted the wristwatch-type handset 40001, and checks whether the mobile phone 35601 is left in its original place in a non-carrying state each time. The cooperation between 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is ensured. Specifically, it checks whether the user moves out of the short-range communication range as a result of the movement.

The drive unit 35036 drives both the display unit cartilage conduction unit 40024a and the belt cartilage conduction unit 40024b so that it can correspond to any listening posture. It should be noted that the posture may be finely discriminated or the posture may be switched so that only one of the display portion cartilage conduction portion 40024a and the belt cartilage conduction portion 40024b vibrates by manual operation. The voice processing unit 40040 switches between the vibration vocalization for cartilage conduction by the drive unit 36036 and the air conduction sound generation by the speaker 4003 according to the instruction of the control unit 40039. The directional microphone 40023 switches the directivity according to an instruction from the control unit 40039 via the voice processing unit.

The incoming vibrator 6525 is provided on the belt portion 40001b, but the vibration of the belt cartilage conduction portion 40024b may also be used, and a separate vibration source may be omitted.

FIG. 216 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 40039 of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 in the 134th embodiment. In addition, the flow of FIG. 216 is illustrated by extracting the operation centering on the function related to cartilage conduction, and the wristwatch type handset 40001 includes the control not shown in the flow of FIG. 216 including the normal wristwatch function. There is an operation of part 40039. Further, the control unit 40039 can achieve various functions shown in various other transmission / reception devices in combination, but the illustration and description of these functions are omitted in order to avoid complication.

The flow of FIG. 216 starts when the main power of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is turned on, and in step S862, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the normal clock display on the wristwatch display unit 40005 is started. Then, in step S864, the usage shown in FIGS. 213 and 214 is displayed in a slide show. When the explanation of usage is completed, the process proceeds to step S866, and it is checked whether or not the movement of the user by the GPS unit is detected.

If there is no movement detection, the process proceeds to step S868, and it is checked whether or not the scheduled timing (for example, once every 5 seconds) for ensuring the cooperation between the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 has been reached. Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S870. On the other hand, when the user movement by GPS is detected in step S866, the process directly proceeds to step S870. In step S870, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone is out of the short-range communication range, and if it is within the communication range, the process proceeds to step S872. In step S872, short-range communication with the mobile phone is performed, the power state of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 constantly displayed on the wristwatch display unit is checked, and the result is transmitted to the mobile phone 35601. The transmitted information is displayed on the mobile phone. Further, in step S874, the information indicating the power state of the mobile phone is received by short-range communication, the result is displayed on the wristwatch display unit, and the process proceeds to step S876. On the other hand, if the scheduled timing is reached in step S868, the process directly proceeds to step S876.

In step S876, it is detected whether there is an incoming call to the mobile phone by short-range communication, or whether there is a response from the other party based on the calling operation of the operation unit 6509 of the wristwatch-type handset 40001. If any of these is present, it means that the call with the other party by the mobile phone has been started, so the process proceeds to step S878, the display of the other party's face on the wristwatch display unit, the imaging of one's own face by the camera unit, and the speaker. The generation of the air conduction sound is turned on, the directivity of the microphone is set to the front of the wristwatch display unit, and the process proceeds to step S880. At this time, the cartilage conduction portion is turned off. In this way, when starting a call, the videophone state is first set. If the call is not a videophone but only voice, the display of the other party's face and the on of the camera unit in the above are omitted.

In step S880, the presence or absence of the rise detection of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 from (A) to (B) of FIG. 213 is checked by the acceleration sensor 40049. If it is detected, the process proceeds to step S882, in which the display of the other party's face on the wristwatch display unit, the imaging of one's own face by the camera unit, and the generation of the air conduction sound by the speaker are all turned off, and the cartilage conduction portion is turned on instead. Further, the directivity of the microphone is set to the elbow side, and the process proceeds to step S884.

In step S884, the acceleration sensor 40049 checks whether or not the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is lowered from (B) to (A) in FIG. 213, and if there is a lowering detection, the process proceeds to step S878 to enter the videophone state. Return the settings. On the other hand, if there is no descent detection in step S884 (which is usually in this state as long as the cartilage conduction call is continued), the process proceeds to step S886 to check whether or not the call has been disconnected. If there is no disconnection of the call, the process returns to step S880. Hereinafter, until the call disconnection is detected in step S886, steps S878 to S886 are repeated to switch between the cartilage conduction call and the videophone corresponding to the change in posture. On the other hand, if a call disconnection is detected in step S886, the process proceeds to step S888. If there is no detection of the start of a call in step S876, the process directly proceeds to step S888.

In step S888, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone search operation has been performed by the operation unit 6509. This operation is performed, for example, when the mobile phone is not found when going out. When the operation is performed, the process proceeds to step S890, the mobile phone communicates with the mobile phone by short-range communication, and the mobile phone transmits an instruction signal for sounding a ringtone (or vibrating the vibrator) to move to step S892. ..

On the other hand, when it is detected in step S870 that the mobile phone is out of the short-range communication range, the process proceeds to step S894, and the process proceeds to step S892 by displaying that the mobile phone is in a non-carrying state. By various means as described above, the cooperation between the wristwatch type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is ensured.

In step S892, it is checked whether or not the main power of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is turned off, and if the main power is not turned off, the process returns to step S866. Repeat S892. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S892, the flow ends.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above examples is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other examples as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed, and are shown in various examples. It is also possible to integrate the features and adopt it in one embodiment. For example, various means of linking the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 shown in FIGS. 212 to 216 can also be used in the wristwatch-type handset 40001 that does not employ cartilage conduction.

FIG. 217 is a system configuration diagram of Example 135 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 135 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and an ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001, and short-range communication is possible between the two by radio waves 6585 of a communication system using Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like. be. The mobile phone system of Example 135 has much in common with Example 134 of FIG. 212. Therefore, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers as those in FIG. 212 to the common parts, the description thereof will be omitted.

The ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 in Example 135 shown in FIG. 217 is used as a non-contact IC card as an unlocking card for admission to a building, and an ID data display unit 41005 using a reflective liquid crystal on the surface. It is a name tag on which the photograph 41001a and the name 41001b of the person are displayed. And usually, it is used by hanging it from the neck by a neck strap 41001c. As shown in FIG. 217, the display orientation is upright when viewed from the other party. As will be described later, this display is upside down when viewed by oneself.

The ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 further includes a speaker 41013, a microphone 41023, and a camera unit 41017, and functions as a videophone transmission / reception device for the mobile phone 35601 by performing short-range communication with the mobile phone 35601 by radio waves 6585. .. The display of the other party's face in this case is upside down as in the case of FIG. 217, but the details of its use as a videophone will be described later.

The ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 further has a cartilage conduction portion 41024 at the corner, and by bringing the cartilage conduction portion 41024 into contact with the tragus, it is possible to make a call by cartilage conduction in the same manner as in other embodiments. Functions as a handset. A microphone 41023, which is also used for videophone calls, is also used for transmission. In Example 135, since the cartilage conduction portion 41024 is arranged on the lower side in a state of being hung from the neck as shown in FIG. 217, it is easy to lift the cartilage conduction portion 41024 to hit the tragus, and when it hits the tragus. Does not interfere with the neck strap 41001a.

The ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 further includes an incoming call vibrator 6525, and receives an incoming call signal and vibrates by short-range communication with the mobile phone 35601 by radio waves 6585. The neck strap 41001c is made of a material having good vibration transmission and is connected to the incoming vibrator 6525. With this configuration, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is transmitted to the skin on the back side of the neck via the neck strap 41001c, and the incoming call can be clearly detected. Since the neck strap 41001c is in a taut state due to the weight of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is often transmitted to the neck.

FIG. 218 is an enlarged view of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 shown in FIG. 217, and the same parts as those in FIG. 217 are designated with the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. FIG. 218 (A) shows a state in which the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is hung around the neck as in FIG. 217, and each display is displayed upright when viewed from the facing party. Explaining the portion omitted from the drawing in FIG. 217, the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 can perform operations such as turning on the power switch and performing various switching, setting, and input by the operation unit 6509.

Further, in addition to the one described in FIG. 217, the ID data display unit 41005 displays the battery charge status display 41001d of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001. Further, the ID data display unit 41005 displays a battery charge status display 41001e of the mobile phone 35601 and an incoming mode display 41001f indicating whether the mobile phone 35601 is set to the ringtone ringing mode or the vibration mode. .. Note that FIG. 218 shows the ringing mode setting state, and when the mobile phone 35601 is set to the vibration mode, the incoming call mode display 41001f changes to a heart-shaped display as described later. The data of the above-mentioned display contents regarding the mobile phone 35601 is transmitted from the mobile phone 35601 by short-range communication. By making such various displays visible to the other party, it is possible to receive advice from the other party who notices this, such as running out of battery or forgetting to set the vibration mode.

FIG. 218 (B) shows a state in which the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is lifted while being rotated toward itself and viewed by oneself. At this time, the neck strap 41001c is on the lower side. In the illustration of FIG. 218 (B), each component including the cartilage conduction portion 41024 seems to rotate 180 degrees parallel to the paper surface from the state of FIG. 218 (A), but FIG. 218 (A) shows. Is the state seen from the other party, and FIG. 218 (B) is the state seen from oneself. Therefore, the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 itself is not rotated 180 degrees in parallel with the ID data display unit 41005 when the state of FIG. 218 (A) is changed to the state of FIG. 218 (B).

For the above reason, if the display state remains as shown in FIG. 218 (A) and the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is lifted while rotating toward itself, each display including the photograph 41001a and the name 41001b of the person himself / herself will be displayed. It will be in an inverted state. In order to correct this, in the state of FIG. 218 (B), each display content in the ID data display unit 41005 is rotated by 180 degrees by image processing and the arrangement is arranged. As a result, even when the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is rotated toward oneself and lifted to be viewed by oneself, each display including the photograph 41001a and the name 41001b of the person can be viewed in an upright state. You can change the settings and input by operating the operation unit 6509 while looking at the display.

FIG. 219 shows a display of a state in which the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is being viewed by oneself in the same manner as in FIG. 218 (B). The same parts as those in FIG. 218 (B) are designated by the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. FIG. 219 (A) shows a state in which mail 41001 g is displayed. Note that FIG. 219 (A) illustrates a state in which the incoming call mode display 41001f is changed to a heart-shaped display as a result of the mobile phone 35601 being set to the vibration mode. FIG. 219 (B) shows a state in which the face of the other party 41001h is displayed in the videophone state.

FIG. 220 is a system block diagram of Example 134 shown in FIGS. 212 to 214. FIG. 220 also has much in common with FIG. 215, which is a system block diagram of the 134th embodiment. Therefore, unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers as those in FIG. 215 to the common parts, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the description of Example 135 will be omitted unless it is necessary to assign the same numbers to the same parts as those shown in FIGS. 217 to 219.

The contactless IC card unit 41001i shown in FIG. 220 causes the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 to function as a contactless IC card by communication via the card antenna 41001j. As a result, the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 can be touched to the admission check section to unlock the building for admission. Further, the contactless IC card unit 41001i cooperates with the payment settlement function of the mobile phone 35601 by the short-range communication unit 6546 to make the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 function as a payment settlement card. As a result, payment settlement and the like can be performed through the mobile phone 35601 by touching the payment settlement unit with the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001.

Further, the neck strap connecting portion 4100k shown in FIG. 220 is for connecting the neck strap 41001c that transmits the incoming vibration to the neck, and the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is transmitted. As a result, the vibration of the incoming call vibrator 6525 transmitted to the neck strap connecting portion 4100k is transmitted to the neck strap 41001c, and the incoming call can be detected behind the neck.

Further, the acceleration sensor 40049 shown in FIG. 220 detects the gravitational acceleration and identifies whether the non-contact IC card unit 41001i is in the posture shown in FIG. 218 (A) or the posture shown in FIG. 218 (B). Reverse the top and bottom of the display and adjust the display layout. The accelerometer 40049 further determines whether the non-contact IC card unit 41001i is used as a videophone in the posture shown in FIG. 218 (A) or is further lifted so that the cartilage conduction unit 41024 is in contact with the tragus. Detect. Based on the output of the acceleration sensor 40049, the voice processing unit 40040 switches between generating the air conduction sound from the speaker 41013 by the voice signal and vibrating the cartilage conduction unit 41024 by the driving unit 35036. The control unit 41039 controls the entire ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 including the functions described above according to the program stored in the storage unit 6537.

FIG. 221 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 40039 of the ID business card type transmission / reception device 41001 in the 135th embodiment. It should be noted that the flow of FIG. 216 is illustrated by extracting the operation centering on the function related to cartilage conduction, and is not shown in the flow of FIG. 216 including the normal wristwatch function in the wristwatch type transmission / reception device 40001. There is an operation of the control unit 40039. Further, the control unit 40039 can achieve various functions shown in various other transmission / reception devices in combination, but the illustration and description of these functions are omitted in order to avoid complication.

The flow of FIG. 216 starts when the main power of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is turned on, and in step S902, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the ID data in the ID data display unit 41005 (photo 41001a and name 41001b). Starts displaying. Next, in step S904, the top-bottom direction of each display such as ID data is set to the suspended state shown in FIG. 218 (A). Further, in step S906, the battery charge status display 41001d of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001, the battery charge status display 41001e of the mobile phone 35601, and the incoming call mode display 41001f are displayed so as to be visible from the facing party, and the process proceeds to step S908.

In step S908, it is checked whether or not the incoming call signal is transmitted from the mobile phone 35601 by short-range communication, and if the incoming call signal arrives, the process proceeds to step S910 to turn on the incoming call vibrator 6525. As a result, vibration is transmitted to the neck strap 41001c via the neck strap connection portion 41001k, and an incoming call can be detected behind the neck. Next, in step S912, it is detected whether the operation unit 6509 has performed an incoming call answering operation or whether the incoming call signal from the mobile phone 35601 is no longer transmitted due to the cancellation of the other party's call. If these are not applicable, the process returns to step S910, and steps S910 and S912 are repeated unless the corresponding state is detected in step S912. On the other hand, when the corresponding operation is detected in step S912, the process proceeds to step S914, the incoming vibrator 6525 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S916. If the incoming signal is not detected in step S908, the process directly proceeds to step S916.

In step S916, the acceleration sensor 4004 checks whether or not the state of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 has changed from the state of FIG. 218 (A) to the lifting posture of FIG. 218 (B). When the lifting posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S918, the vertical direction of the display is changed from FIG. 218 (A) to the lifting state of FIG. 218 (B), and the call is set to the normal call state by the microphone 41023 and the speaker 41013. Then, the process proceeds to step S920. The cartilage conduction portion 41024 is off in the normal call state. On the other hand, when the lifting posture is not detected in step S916, the process directly proceeds to 920.

In step S920, whether or not the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is further lifted from the state of 218 (B) and takes a cartilage conduction posture in which the cartilage conduction portion 41024 is brought into contact with the tragus is determined based on the output of the acceleration sensor 40049. To check. When the cartilage conduction posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S922, the cartilage conduction portion is turned on, the speaker 41013 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S924. Further, in step S922, when the backlight (not shown) of the morphism type liquid crystal provided in the ID data display unit 41005 is lit, it is turned off. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction posture is not detected in step S920, the process directly proceeds to 924.

In step S924, it is checked whether or not the acceleration sensor 40049 has detected the return to the suspended posture of FIG. 218 (A). When the hanging posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S926, the vertical direction of the display is changed from FIG. 218 (B) to the hanging state of FIG. 218 (A), and the call is changed to the normal call state by the microphone 41023 and the speaker 41013. The setting is made and the process proceeds to step S928. On the other hand, when the hanging posture is not detected in step S924, the process directly proceeds to 928.

In step S928, it is checked whether or not the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is touched by the admission check section of the building or by the payment settlement section. Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S930, the corresponding process is executed by the function of the non-contact IC card unit 41001i described above, and the process proceeds to step S932. On the other hand, when the hanging posture is not detected in step S930, the process directly proceeds to 932.

In step S932, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 is turned off, and if the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S908, and the following steps are taken unless the main power supply is detected to be turned off in step S932. Step S932 is repeated from S908. As a result, the ID name tag type transmission / reception device 41001 corresponds to the functions of the transmission / reception and the contactless IC card, but usually functions as an ID name tag hung from the neck, and the ID data display unit by the reflective liquid crystal. Continue to display photos and names at 41006.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above examples is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other examples as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed, and are shown in various examples. It is also possible to integrate the features and adopt it in one embodiment. For example, the embodiments shown in FIGS. 217 to 221 are configured as a transmission / reception device linked with a mobile phone, but the feature is applied to a name tag having no transmission / reception function or a contactless IC card. May be good.

FIG. 222 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 136 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 42001. Since Example 136 has many points in common with Example 107 of FIG. 178 (explained with reference to Example 88 of FIG. 136), the common parts are numbered in the same manner unless necessary. The explanation is omitted. In the same manner as in the 107th embodiment, FIG. 222A is a front perspective view of the 136th embodiment, and the housing of the mobile phone 42001 has a metal frame formed of a front plate 8201a made of plastic or the like and a back plate 8021b made of plastic. It is configured to sandwich. The metal frame is divided into an upper frame 8227, a right frame 8201c, a lower frame 8201d and a left frame 8201e (not visible in FIG. 222 (A)), and an insulator 42001f is interposed between them. There is. With the above configuration, the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 form the upper side portion of the housing of the mobile phone 42001.

The outer sides of both corners of the upper frame 8227 are adhesively coated by the cartilage conduction portion 42024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 42026 for the left ear, and the upper side of the upper frame 8227 is the cartilage conduction portion 42024 for the right ear and the cartilage for the left ear. It is adhesively coated by a connecting portion 42027 that connects the conductive portions 42026. The cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 42024, the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear 42026, and the connecting portion 42027 are integrally molded of an elastic body having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. Incidentally, the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 have acoustic impedances different from those of the cartilage conduction portion 42024 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 42026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 42027, and these vibrations are transmitted. It has a difficult structure.

FIG. 222 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 222 (A), and the same parts are designated by the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 222 (B), an extension portion 42027c extending into the mobile phone 42001 through the opening provided in the upper frame 8227 is provided in the lower portion of the connecting portion 42027, and the extension portion 42024c is provided. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is inserted to support it cantilever. As a result, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted to the extension portion 42027c. Since the extension portion 42027 is integrally molded with the same elastic body as the connecting portion 42027, its vibration is efficiently transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 42024 and 42026 via the connecting portion 42027, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 222).

With the above configuration, good cartilage conduction can be obtained by bringing the cartilage conduction portion 42024 or 42026 into contact with the ear cartilage. As described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is supported only by the extension portion 42027c having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 42024 or 42026 to the ear cartilage via the connecting portion 42027 integrally molded with the extension portion 42027c. Therefore, it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. On the other hand, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is not in contact with the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a, and the back plate 8021b, vibration is not directly transmitted to them. Further, since the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b have different acoustic impedances from the elastic bodies constituting the connecting portion 42027 and the cartilage conduction portions 42024 and 42026, the vibration of the elastic body is blocked. As a result, the generation of air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b is suppressed. Further, since the connecting portion 42027 and the cartilage conduction portions 42024, 42026 are adhered to the upper frame 8227 to suppress vibration in the direction perpendicular to their surfaces, the connecting portion 42027 and the cartilage conduction portions 42024, 42026 themselves. The generation of air conduction sound from is also suppressed.

Further, since the outer sides of both corners of the upper frame 8227 are each covered with elastic bodies serving as cartilage conduction portions, both corners are protected from the impact when the mobile phone 42001 is dropped. Further, as described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is supported only by the elastic body, this serves as a cushioning material, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is prevented from being destroyed by an impact such as a drop of the mobile phone 42001.

Since FIG. 222 (B) is a cross-sectional view of B1-B1 of FIG. 222 (A), it seems that the connecting portion 42027 is interrupted by the external earphone jack 8246 and the power switch 8209, but the top view of FIG. 222 (A). According to FIG. 222 (C), it can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 42024, the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear 42026, and the connecting portion 42027 are continuously and integrally molded by the elastic body. In FIG. 222 (C), the extension portion 42027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted therein are shown by broken lines.

In FIG. 222 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 222 (A) to 222 (C), the extension portion 42027c is integrated with the connecting portion 42027, and the piezoelectric bimorph inserted therein. It is shown that the free end of the element 13025 oscillates in the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a as shown by the arrow 13025a. Further, in FIG. 222 (D), it can be seen that the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without contacting anything other than the extension portion 42027c, and the reaction of the vibration is transmitted only to the connecting portion 42027 via the support portion 42027c. ..

FIG. 223 is a cross-sectional view of Example 137 and a modified example thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 43001 or a mobile phone 44001. Since Example 137 and a modified example thereof have much in common with Example 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, since the appearance is not different from that of the 136th embodiment, FIG. 222 (A) is used, and the perspective view in FIG. 223 is omitted. The difference between Example 137 of FIG. 223 and Example 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is arranged vertically in Example 136, whereas the piezoelectric bimorph element is arranged in Example 137 and its modifications. The 43025 or 44025 is arranged sideways.

FIG. 223 (A) corresponds to the cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 222 (A) in Example 137. As is clear from FIG. 223 (A), also in Example 137, an opening provided in the upper frame 8227 is provided at the lower part of the connecting portion 43027 connecting the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 43024 and the cartilage conduction portion 43026 for the left ear. An extension portion 43027c is provided which extends through the portion to the inside of the mobile phone 43001. However, the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is arranged sideways and is cantilevered by inserting one end on the right side in the drawing into the extension portion 43027c. As a result, the other end on the left side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the extension portion 43027c to the cartilage conduction portion 43024 and 43026 via the connecting portion 43027, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 223) in the same manner as in the 136th embodiment.

According to FIG. 223 (B) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 222 (A) (using Example 136), in Example 137 as in Example 136, the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 43024 and the left ear It can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion 43026 and the connecting portion 43027 are continuously and integrally molded by the elastic body. Further, in the same manner as in FIG. 222 (C), in FIG. 223 (B), the extension portion 43027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 inserted laterally into the extension portion 43027c are shown by broken lines. According to FIG. 223 (C) which is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 223 (A) and 223 (B), in the same manner as in the 136th embodiment, in the 137th embodiment, the extension portion 43027c is the connecting portion 43027. It can be seen that it is integrated with.

Similar to Example 136, in Example 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is supported only by the extension portion 43027c, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 43024 or 43026 to the ear cartilage via the connecting portion 43027 integrally molded with the extension portion 43027c. Therefore, it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Further, the direct vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is not transmitted to the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the vibration of the elastic body with respect to the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b is caused by the difference in acoustic impedance. It is blocked, and the generation of air conduction sound due to vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b is suppressed. Further, the adhesion to the upper frame 8227 also suppresses the generation of air-conducted sound from the connecting portion 43027 and the cartilage conduction portion 43024, 43026 itself. Both corners are protected from the impact when the mobile phone 43001 is dropped by the coating with the elastic body which is the cartilage conduction part, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is destroyed when the mobile phone 43001 is dropped by the buffering action of the elastic body. Is prevented.

223 (D) to 223 (F) show a modification of Example 137. FIG. 223 (D) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 222 (A) (incorporated Example 136). As shown in FIG. 223 (D), in the modified example, the cartilage conduction portion 44024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 44026 for the left ear were provided equidistantly from the connecting portion 44027 to the upper frame 8227 with the intermediate point interposed therebetween. Two extensions 44027e and 44027f are provided that penetrate the two openings downward and extend into the mobile phone 44001, respectively. Although the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 is arranged sideways, it is not cantilevered and supported as in Example 137, but is inserted into two extension portions 44027e and 44027f from the inside and supported by both sides. In order to provide such support, for example, the elasticity of the extension portions 44027e and 44027f is used to widen the space between them so that both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 are fitted. In the case of such a double-sided support, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 vibrates freely, and the reaction thereof is transmitted from the extension portions 44027e and 44027f to the cartilage conduction portions 44024 and 44026 via the connecting portion 44027, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 223) in the same manner as in Example 137.

According to FIG. 223 (E) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 222 (A) (using Example 136), the modified example of Example 137 is also on the right in the same manner as in Example 137 of FIG. 223 (A). It can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion 44024 for the ear, the cartilage conduction portion 44026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 44027 are continuously and integrally molded by the elastic body. Further, in the same manner as in FIG. 223 (B), in FIG. 223 (E), the two internal extension portions 44027e and 44027f and the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 sandwiched between them and supported laterally are shown by broken lines. There is. According to FIG. 223 (F), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 223 (D) and 223 (E), the extension portion 44027f and the connecting portion 44027 You can see that they are one.

Also in the modified example of Example 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 is supported only by the two extension portions 44027e and 44027f, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 44024 or 44026 to the ear cartilage via the connecting portion 44027 integrally molded with the extension portion 44027e and 44027f. Therefore, it is also efficient in terms of cartilage conduction. Similarly, the generation of air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b and the generation of air-conducted sound from the connecting portion 44027 and the cartilage conduction portion 44024 and 44026 themselves are also suppressed. Further, the same applies to the protection of both corners by the elastic body when the mobile phone 44001 is dropped and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 itself.

FIG. 224 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 138 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 45001. Since the 138th embodiment has many points in common with the 136th embodiment of FIG. 222, the corresponding portions are given the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The first point that Example 138 of FIG. 224 is different from Example 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered vertically in Example 136, whereas the piezoelectric bimorph element is supported in Example 138. The point is that the 45025 is totally bonded sideways. The second point is that the cartilage conduction portion is arranged so as to cover both corners of the upper side of the mobile phone 45001. This will be described in detail below.

FIG. 224 (A) shows a front perspective view of Example 138 in the same manner as in FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136. Explaining only the parts different from the 136th embodiment, the upper surface, the front-rear surface and the side surface (the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b and the corner corresponding portion of the upper frame 8227) of both corners of the mobile phone 45001 are cartilage conduction portions for the right ear, respectively. It is totally covered by 45024 and the cartilage conduction part 45026 for the left ear. The cartilage conduction portion 45024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 45026 for the left ear having such a shape are adhesively coated on both corners of the mobile phone 45001, respectively. The upper side of the upper frame 8227 is adhesively coated by the connecting portion 45027 that connects the cartilage conduction portion 45024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 45026 for the left ear as described above. Similar to Example 136, the cartilage conduction portion 45024 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 45026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 45027 in Example 138 are integrally formed of an elastic body having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. It is molded.

FIG. 224 (B) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 224 (A). As is clear from FIG. 224 (B), also in Example 138, an opening provided in the upper frame 8227 is provided at the lower part of the connecting portion 45027 connecting the cartilage conduction portion 45024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 45026 for the left ear. An extension portion 45027c that penetrates the portion and extends inside the mobile phone 45001 is provided. The piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is laterally adhesively supported on the front surface of the extension portion 45027c. As a result, the extension portion 45027c vibrates in response to the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 45025, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 45026 via the connecting portion 45027, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 224) in the same manner as in the 136th embodiment.

FIG. 224 (C) is a top view of FIG. 224 (A), in which the cartilage conduction portion 45024 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 45026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 45027 are continuous by an elastic body in the same manner as in Example 136. It can be seen that they are integrally molded. Further, in the same manner as in FIG. 222 (C), in FIG. 224 (C), the extension portion 45027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 generally attached laterally to the extension portion 45027c are shown by broken lines. According to FIG. 224 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 224 (A) and 224 (B), in the same manner as in the 136th embodiment, in the 138th embodiment, the extension portion 45027c is the connecting portion 45027. It can be seen that it is integrated with. Further, also in Examples 136 and 137, the piezoelectric bimorph elements are arranged close to the back plate 8201b, and are configured to leave a space near the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone where many members are arranged. However, in particular, in Example 138, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is attached to the extension portion 45027c sideways as a whole, as is clear from FIG. 224 (D), the space near the front plate 8201a on the upper part of the mobile phone is provided. It can be emptied more efficiently.

Also in Example 138, the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is supported only by the extension portion 45027c, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 45024 or 45026 to the cartilage via the connecting portion 45027 integrally molded with the extension portion 45027c, so that efficiency is achieved from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Is good as well. Similarly, the generation of air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b and the generation of air-conducted sound from the connecting portion 45027 and the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 45026 themselves are also suppressed. Further, the same applies to the protection of both corners by the elastic body when the mobile phone 45001 is dropped and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 itself.

Further, in Example 138, as is clear from FIG. 224 (A), the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 45026 are arranged so as to cover both upper corners of the mobile phone 45001, so that the contact area with the ear cartilage increases and the efficiency becomes higher. Good cartilage conduction can be achieved. Furthermore, it is one of the suitable structures from the viewpoint of protecting the corners.

FIG. 225 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 139 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 46001. Since the 139th embodiment has many points in common with the 136th embodiment of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The difference between Example 139 of FIG. 225 and Example 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the vertical direction in Example 136, whereas in Example 139, it is the same as in Example 138. The point is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is entirely bonded sideways. However, in the 139th embodiment, unlike the 138th embodiment, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is the direction perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 (the vertical direction in the mobile phone 46001).

FIG. 225 (A) shows a front perspective view of Example 138 in the same manner as in FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136. Since there is no difference in appearance, the description is omitted. FIG. 225 (B) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 225 (A). As is clear from FIG. 225 (B), in Example 139, a part of the lower part of the connecting portion 46027 connecting the cartilage conduction portion 46024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 46026 for the left ear was provided on the upper frame 8227. The exposed portion 46027c is exposed from the opening. The piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is laterally adhesively supported on the lower surface of the exposed portion 46027c. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 (vertical direction in the mobile phone 46001) as shown by the arrow 46025a. As a result, in the same manner as in Example 138, in Example 139, the exposed portion 46027c vibrates in response to the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 46025, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 46024 and 46026 via the connecting portion 46027. Each is transmitted.

FIG. 225 (C) is a top view of FIG. 225 (A), in which the cartilage conduction portion 46024 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 46026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 46027 are continuous by an elastic body in the same manner as in Example 136. It can be seen that they are integrally molded. Further, the exposed portion 46027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 which is laterally attached to the exposed portion 46027c from the back side as a whole are shown by broken lines. Also in FIG. 225 (D), which is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 225 (A) and 225 (B), the exposed portion 46027c exposed from the opening provided in the upper frame 8227 and the exposed portion 46027c are attached upward. You can see the state of the attached piezoelectric bimorph element 46025. Further, as is clear from FIGS. 225 (B) and 225 (D), in the configuration of Example 139, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is in the direction perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 as shown by the arrow 46025a (to the ear cartilage). On the other hand, the direction is such that it is pushed up from the mobile phone 46001), but it is one of the arrangements that does not take up the most space inside the mobile phone 46001, and the cartilage conduction structure is placed on the upper part of the mobile phone where many members are arranged. Suitable for introducing.

Also in Example 139, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is attached to the exposed portion 46027c, it is supported only by the connecting portion 46027, and the vibration is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 46024 or 46026 integrally molded with the connecting portion 46027 to the ear cartilage. Efficient in terms of cartilage conduction. Further, also in Example 139, as in the examples described so far, the generation of air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the air-conducted sound from the connecting portion 45027 and the cartilage conduction portion 46024 and 46026 themselves. The occurrence of both is suppressed. Further, the same applies to the advantages of the elastic body protecting both corners when the mobile phone 46001 is dropped and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 itself.

FIG. 226 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 140 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 47001. Since the example 140 also has many points in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The first point that Example 140 of FIG. 226 is different from Example 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the vertical direction in Example 136, whereas in Example 140, the embodiment is supported. The point is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is laterally adhered to the back side of the connecting portion 47027 in the same vibration direction as 139. The second point is that the connecting portion 47027 connecting the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear and to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is completely adhered is located under the upper frame 8227, and the mobile phone 47001. It is a point that does not appear in the appearance of. The third point is that the inner central portion of the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear passes through the openings provided at both corners of the upper frame 8227, and the inside of the mobile phone 47001 is connected. It is a point that it is connected to and integrated with the part 47027. Hereinafter, such a structure will be described in detail.

FIG. 226 (A) shows a front perspective view of Example 140. As compared with FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136, as described above, the connecting portion 47027 connecting the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear is located below the upper frame 8227. It does not appear in the appearance of the mobile phone 47001.

FIG. 226 (B) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 226 (A). As is clear from FIG. 226 (B), in Example 140, the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear are provided so that a part of the upper frame 8227 divides the central portion of both corners. It is integrated with the connecting portion 47027 inside the mobile phone 47001 through the opening. The connecting portion 47027 is adhered to the back side of the upper frame 8227. The piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is laterally adhesively supported on the lower surface of the connecting portion 47027. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 (vertical direction in the mobile phone 46001) as in the 139th embodiment. As a result, the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the connecting portion 47027, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 46024 and 46026, respectively.

FIG. 226 (C) is a top view of FIG. 226 (A). As described above, the connecting portion 47027 that integrally connects the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear has an external appearance. Does not appear in. Further, the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 generally attached to the connecting portion 47027 inside is shown by a broken line. Further, the corners 8227a and 8227b of the upper frame 8227 other than the opening provided so as to divide the central portion for guiding the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear to the inside of the mobile phone 47001, and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear. The corners 8227c and 8227d of the upper frame 8227 other than the opening provided so as to divide the central portion in order to guide the inside of the mobile phone 47001 are also shown by broken lines. The structure of this part will be described later.

Also according to FIG. 226 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 226 (A) and 226 (B), the connecting portion 47027 attached to the lower side of the upper frame 8227 and attached upward to the connecting portion 47027. You can see the state of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025. Further, as is clear from FIGS. 226 (B) and 226 (D), in the configuration of Example 140, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 in the same manner as in Example 139. However, it is one of the arrangements that take up the least space inside the mobile phone 46001, and is suitable for introducing a cartilage conduction structure in the upper part of the mobile phone in which many members are arranged.

FIG. 226 (E) is a partial cross-sectional view showing another cross section parallel to FIG. 226 (B) in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024. The partial cross-sectional view of FIG. 226 (E) is an opening for passing the power switch 8209 and an opening for connecting the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear to the connecting portion 47027, which appears in the cross-sectional view of FIG. 226 (B). It shows a cross section in the vicinity where the front end surface of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the front plate 8201a, avoiding the portion. As is clear from FIG. 226 (E), the upper side portion of the upper frame 8227 is a portion other than the opening provided so as to divide the central portion in order to guide the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear to the inside of the mobile phone 47001. And the side surface portion are continuous at the corner portion 8227b, and the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear is provided so as to cover the corner portion 8227b of such an upper frame 8227. The cross-sectional view of the vicinity where the rear end surface of the upper frame 8227 comes into contact with the back plate 8201b is also the same as in FIG. 226 (E). Further, FIG. 226 (E) describes the structure around the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024, but the structure around the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear 47026 is also the same.

Also in Example 140 as described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is supported only by the connecting portion 47027 by being attached to the connecting portion 47027, and vibration is generated from the cartilage conduction portion 47024 or 47026 integrally molded with the connecting portion 47027 to the ear cartilage. Since it is transmitted, it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Further, also in the example 140, the generation of the air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 is suppressed as in the examples described so far. Since the connecting portion 47027 is inside the upper frame 8227, it hardly contributes to the generation of air conduction sound. The advantages of the elastic body protecting both corners when the mobile phone 47001 is dropped and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 itself are the same as in the above-described embodiments.

FIG. 227 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 141 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 48801. Since the embodiment 141 also has many points in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding portions are given the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The first point that Example 140 of FIG. 227 is different from Example 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is used as the cartilage conduction vibration source in Example 136, whereas in Example 141, FIG. 136 The point is that the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source in the same manner as in Example 88 and the like. The second point is that the cartilage conduction portion 48024 and 48026 cover both corners of the upper side of the mobile phone 48001, and the connecting portion 48027 is continuously arranged to cover the upper side of the mobile phone 4801. It is a point. This will be described in detail below.

FIG. 227 (A) shows a front perspective view of Example 141. Compared with FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136, as described above, in Example 141, the cartilage conduction portion 48024 and 48026 and the connecting portion 48027 connecting them are configured to cover the upper side portion of the mobile phone 48001 as a whole. NS.

FIG. 227 (B) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 227 (A). As is clear from FIG. 227 (A), in the same manner as in Example 136, in Example 141, the upper part is below the connecting portion 48027 connecting the cartilage conduction portion 48024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 48026 for the left ear. An extension 48027c is provided which extends inside the mobile phone 48801 through the opening provided in the frame 8227. An electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is embedded and supported in the extension portion 48027c. As a result, the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is transmitted to the extension portion 48027c, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 48024 and 48026 via the connecting portion 48027, respectively. In the case of the 141st embodiment, since the connecting portion 48027 is widely formed so as to cover the upper side portion of the mobile phone 48001, the vibration transmission path is widened. Further, even when the center of the upper side of the mobile phone 48001 is applied to the ear cartilage as in a normal mobile phone, the vibration of the connecting portion 48027 is transmitted to the ear cartilage, so that cartilage conduction can be obtained. Thus, in Example 141, the connecting portion 48027 can also act as a cartilage conduction portion.

FIG. 227 (C) is a top view of FIG. 227 (A). As described above, the cartilage conduction portion 48024 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 48026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 48027 are integrally formed. It can be seen that it covers the upper side of the mobile phone 48801 as a whole. Further, the extension portion 48027c inside and the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 embedded therein are shown by broken lines, respectively. It can also be seen from FIG. 227 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 227 (A) and 227 (B), that the connecting portion 48027 and the extending portion 48027c are integrated.

Also in Example 141, the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 as a cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded in the extension portion 48027c to be supported only by the connecting portion 48027, and the cartilage conduction portion 48024 or 48026 integrally molded with the connecting portion 48027 is transferred to the ear cartilage. Since vibration is transmitted, it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Further, also in Example 141, as in the examples described so far, the generation of air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the air-conducted sound from the connecting portion 48027 and the cartilage conduction portion 48024, 48026 itself. The occurrence of both is suppressed. Further, there are similar advantages in the protection of both corners when the mobile phone 48001 is dropped by the elastic body and the buffer protection of the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 itself as a cartilage conduction vibration source.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, the individual features shown in Examples 136 to 141 are not necessarily unique to each example, and individual features can be combined and implemented. For example, in Example 136, a configuration in which the entire upper side of the mobile phone 4801 is covered by the integrally formed cartilage conduction portion 48024 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 48026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 48027 in Example 141 is adopted. May be good. Conversely, configurations such as the cartilage conduction portion 45024 for the right ear, the cartilage conduction portion 45026 for the left ear, and the connecting portion 45027 as in Example 138 may be adopted in Example 141.

Further, when the cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded and supported in the connecting portion 48027 as in Example 141 of FIG. 227, when the thickness of the cartilage conduction vibration source is sufficiently thinner than the thickness of the connecting portion 48027, the upper frame 8227 The cartilage conduction vibration source may be supported on the outside (upper side) of the upper frame 8227 without providing an opening. Even with such a structure, as a result of the cartilage conduction vibration source being embedded in the connecting portion 48027, the cartilage conduction vibration source can be supported so as not to come into contact with the upper side portion (upper frame 8227) of the housing of the mobile phone 48801. When the cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded in the connecting portion, the cartilage conduction vibration source is not limited to the case where the electromagnetic vibrator as in Example 141 is adopted, but the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as in other examples. On the contrary, it is also possible to adopt an electromagnetic vibrator as in Example 141 as the cartilage conduction vibration source in Examples 136 to 140.

FIG. 228 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 142 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 49001. Since the embodiment 142 has many points in common with the embodiment 140 of FIG. 226, the corresponding portions are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 142 of FIG. 228 differs from Example 140 of FIG. 226 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is supported by the connecting portion 47027 via a hard vibration conducting plate 49027 having good vibration transmission. This will be described in detail below.

As shown in the front perspective view of FIG. 228 (A), the appearance of the embodiment 142 is the same as the appearance of the embodiment 140 shown in FIG. 226 (A), and the description thereof will be omitted. FIG. 228 (B) corresponds to a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 228 (A). As is clear from FIG. 228 (B), in Example 142, a hard vibration conducting plate 49027 having better vibration transmissibility than the connecting portion 47027 is attached to the back side of the connecting portion 47027 of the elastic body, and this rigid A piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is attached and supported on the back side of the vibration conducting plate 49027. As can be seen from FIG. 228 (B), both ends of the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 are extended along the back side of the extension portion 847027 and inserted into the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear, respectively. There is. In FIG. 228 (B), the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 seems to be interrupted on the way from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear, but this does not come into contact with the external earphone jack 8246. This is because the portion of the hole provided in the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 has a cross section, and in the portion other than the hole, the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 is transferred from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear. It is continuous toward. Similarly, the way from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear 47024 was not interrupted at the power switch 8209, but was provided on the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 to avoid the power switch 8209. Except for the hole portion, the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 is continuous from the portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 toward the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear.

With the above configuration, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear, respectively, through not only the connecting portion 47027 but also the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027. As will be described in detail below, the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 is in contact with only the extension portion 47027 of the elastic body, the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear, and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear, and the front plate 8201a, Vibration is not directly transmitted to the back plate 8021b and the upper frame 8227. Further, for example, even if a mobile phone falls and an impact is applied to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 from the outside, between the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 supported by the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027. Since the extension portion 47027 of the elastic body, the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear are interposed, the impact is alleviated and the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is prevented from being damaged.

228 (C) is a top view of FIG. 228 (A). As shown by the broken line, the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 is inserted into the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear without contacting the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, respectively. Further, the hard vibration conducting plate 49027 is not in contact with the external earphone jack 8246 due to the hole 49027a. Further, the hard vibration conducting plate 49027 is not in contact with the power switch 8209 due to the square hole. As a result, the vibration transmitted from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 shown by the broken line to the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 is directly transmitted to the connecting portion 47027, the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024, and the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear 47026. Only.

It can also be seen from FIG. 228 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 228 (A) and 228 (B), that the rigid vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b. Further, FIG. 228 (E) shows another cross section parallel to FIG. 228 (B) in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024 and in the vicinity where the end surface in front of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the front plate 8201a. .. From FIG. 228 (E), it can be seen that the cross section of the hard vibration conducting plate 49027 does not appear in the vicinity of the front plate 8201a, and the hard vibration conducting plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a.

By the way, according to the precise measurement of the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure in the ear canal in cartilage conduction, a phenomenon was observed in which a valley region with low sound pressure was generated in the vicinity of 1.5 kHz depending on the conditions when the cartilage conduction part came into contact with the ear cartilage. .. This valley region occurs especially when the direct air conduction sound component originating from the cartilage conduction portion and invading from the entrance of the ear canal is large.

In Example 142 in FIG. 228, as described above, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear by the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027, and the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 By not contacting the front plate 8201a, the generation of air conduction sound from the front plate 8201a is suppressed. Therefore, when the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024 or the cartilage conduction portion for the left ear 47026, which is the corner of the mobile phone 49001, is applied to the vicinity of the entrance of the external auditory canal, the cartilage conduction portion for the right ear 47024 or the side surface of the corner is formed. Cartilage conduction from the left ear cartilage conduction part 47026 to the ear cartilage occurs and the cartilage air conduction sound component becomes large, and the direct air conduction sound from the front plate 8201a which forms the front of the corner and faces the entrance of the external auditory canal. The ingredients become smaller. In this way, in the mobile phone corner, vibration is transmitted to the ear cartilage from the upper surface and the side surface, and the direct air conduction sound from the front surface of the corner is suppressed. It is beneficial to prevent it from occurring.

FIG. 229 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 143 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 50001. Since the embodiment 143 has many points in common with the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228, the corresponding portions are numbered the same and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 143 of FIG. 229 differs from Example 142 of FIG. 228 in that there is no connecting portion 47027, and the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 having good vibration transmission supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 conducts cartilage conduction for the right ear. It is a point supported only by the part 47024 and the cartilage conduction part 47026 for the left ear. This will be described below.

The external view of FIG. 229 (A) is the same as that of FIG. 228 (A) showing the appearance of Example 142. Then, as is clear from FIG. 229 (B) which is a cross-sectional view of B1-B1 of FIG. 229 (A), in Example 143, there is no connecting portion 47027, and the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction for the left ear are not provided. The portions 47026 are separately provided at the corners. The rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 floats from the upper frame 8227 and is supported only by the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear. Similar to Example 142, the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 of Example 143 is made of a material having better vibration transmission than the elastic body cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear. .. It is the same as that of Example 142 that the vibration is not directly transmitted from the rigid vibration conducting plate 49027 to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b and the upper frame 8227 in the configuration of Example 143. Further, when an external impact is applied to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227, the impact is alleviated by the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear, which are elastic bodies, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025. It is the same as in Example 142 that the damage of the cartilage is prevented.

As can be seen from FIG. 229 (C), which is a top view of FIG. 229 (A), even in Example 143, the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 is the right ear without contacting the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the external earphone jack 8246. It is supported from both sides by the cartilage conduction portion 47024 for the left ear and the cartilage conduction portion 47026 for the left ear. As can be seen from FIG. 229 (C), in Example 143, since the rigid vibration conducting plate 49027 floats from the upper frame 8227, the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 is placed near the center of the upper surface in order to balance the vibration. Have been placed.

Also in FIG. 229 (D), which is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 229 (A) and 229 (B), the rigid vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the upper portion. It can be seen that it is floating from the frame 8227. From FIG. 229 (E), which is a cross-sectional view similar to FIG. 228 (E) of Example 142, it can be seen that the rigid vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a.

FIG. 230 is a schematic view of Example 144 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since FIGS. 230 (A) to (C) relating to Example 144 have much in common with FIGS. 209 (A) to 209 (C) relating to Example 131, the common parts are assigned the same number and are not necessary. The explanation is omitted as long as possible. However, Example 144 does not have a diaphragm as in Example 131, but rather has a simple basic configuration in which a through hole 51024a is provided in a cartilage conduction portion 51024 of an elastic body as in Example 109 of FIG. Configuration.

As is clear from the cross-sectional view of FIG. 230 (C), the feature of Example 144 of FIG. 230 is on the surface facing the ear canal entrance (front side of FIG. 230 (A)) and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a when the earphone is worn. This is the point where the hard material layer 51027 is attached. In FIG. 230, the hard material layer 51027 is shown extremely thick for emphasis, but it is actually a relatively thin layer. The hard material layer 51027 makes the acoustic impedance of the front surface of the cartilage conduction portion 51024 of the elastic body and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a different from the cylindrical side peripheral surface of the cartilage conduction portion 51024, and suppresses the vibration of these surfaces. As a result, when the earphone is attached to the ear, a sufficient cartilage air conduction sound component can be obtained by contact between the cylindrical lateral peripheral surface of the cartilage conduction portion 51024 and the cartilage around the entrance of the external auditory canal, and the cartilage conduction portion 51024 can be obtained. Direct air conduction sound component from the front surface of the headphone and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a is suppressed. This configuration is useful in preventing the occurrence of the above-mentioned sound pressure valley region near 1.5 kHz.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, in Example 142 Example shown in FIG. 228, the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 may be arranged near the center of the upper surface in the same manner as in Example 143 shown in FIG. 229.

Further, in Example 144 shown in FIG. 230, the hard material layer is attached to the surface facing the ear canal entrance and the inner surface of the through hole when the earphone is worn, but only one of the hard material layers may be attached. .. Further, the direct air conduction sound component suppressing means from the front surface of the cartilage conduction portion or the inner surface of the through hole is not limited to the attachment of the hard material layer, and other suppressing means may be used. For example, for the anterior surface, the structure is made different from the cylindrical lateral peripheral surface that contacts the ear cartilage (for example, the portion that contacts the ear cartilage is a smooth surface, the portion that does not contact the ear cartilage is a rough surface, or the front portion is a gap. It is possible to use a double structure that separates the surface so that the surface does not vibrate even if the inside vibrates. Further, the inner surface of the through hole can be provided with a directivity facing the outside of the ear canal.

FIG. 231 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view, and a side view of the embodiment 145 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 52001. Since the 145th embodiment has many points in common with the 107th embodiment of FIG. 178, the corresponding portions are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The difference between Example 145 of FIG. 231 and Example 107 of FIG. 178 is the mounting structure of the upper frame 8227. Specifically, in the upper frame 8227, an elastic body 52065 serving as a vibration absorber is interposed not only between the right frame 8201c and the left frame 8201e but also between the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b. The point is that the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is difficult to be transmitted to other housing portions. Further, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 which is a vibration source is, for example, as small as the embodiment 143 of FIG. 229, and is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227.

The perspective view of FIG. 231 (A) shows the above structure, and the elastic body 52065 is provided around the upper frame 8227, and the right frame 8201c, the left frame 8201e, the front plate 8201a, and the rear plate are provided. The vibration of the upper frame 8227 is difficult to be transmitted to these by interposing it between the 8201b and the 8201b.

As is clear from FIG. 231 (B), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 231 (A), the small piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227. In FIG. 231 (C), which is a top view, it can be seen that the elastic body 52065 is interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b. Further, also in FIG. 231 (D) which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 of FIG. 231 (A) or FIG. It can be seen that these are not in direct contact with each other. Further, in FIG. 231 (E), which is a left side view of FIG. 231 (A), an elastic body 52065 is interposed between the left corner portion 8226 of the upper frame 8227, the left frame 8201e, the front plate 8201a, and the back plate 8201b. However, it can be seen that these are not in direct contact.

FIG. 232 is a perspective view and a top view of Example 146 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 53001. Since the 146th embodiment has many points in common with the 142nd embodiment of FIG. 228, the corresponding parts are designated by the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, since the cross-sectional views are almost the same, the illustration and description will be omitted. Example 146 of FIG. 232 differs from Example 142 of FIG. 228 in that it has means for switching the generation of air conduction sound as shown in Example 49 of FIG. 74. However, its specific configuration differs greatly from r as explained below.

As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 232 (A), the upper frame 8227 is provided with a slot 53027a, and the air conduction generation switching operation unit 53027b can slide along the slot 53027a. Incidentally, the state of FIG. 232 (A) is a state in which no air conduction sound is generated, and in this state, Example 146 functions in the same manner as Example 142 of FIG. 228. On the other hand, when the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b is slid to the left along the slot 53027a, the air conduction sound is generated, and the air conduction sound satisfying a predetermined standard of the mobile phone is generated from the upper part of the front plate 5201a. do. The air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b is stably held at each position by a click mechanism (not shown).

FIG. 232 (B) is a top view of the mobile phone 53001 in a state where the air conduction sound is not generated. As is clear from FIG. 232 (B), a notch 49027a is provided on the front plate 5201a side of the rigid vibration conducting plate 49027, and a movable wedge 53027 is provided at a position corresponding to the notch 49027a. There is. The movable wedge 53027 can be slid integrally with the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b shown in FIG. 232 (A), and in the state of FIG. 232 (B), the movable wedge 53027 is separated from the notch portion 49027a. ing. As a result, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is not transmitted to the front plate 5201a.

FIG. 232 (C) is a top view of the mobile phone 53001 in the air-conducted sound generation state. As is clear from FIG. 232 (C), the movable wedge 53027 moves to the left side integrally with the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b shown in FIG. 232 (A), and is between the notch 49027a and the upper frame 8227. It will bite into it. As a result, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the front plate 5201a, and the entire front plate 5201a (particularly the upper part that touches the ear) vibrates to generate a predetermined air conduction sound.

Even in the state of FIG. 232 (C), if the horn is applied to the ear cartilage, it is possible to make a call by cartilage conduction. At this time, since the direct air-conducted sound due to the vibration of the corner portion of the front plate 5201a also enters the ear hole, the sound is in a state where the high-frequency component due to the direct air-conducted sound is added to the cartilage air-conducted sound. Therefore, the switching configuration of Example 146 can also be applied to frequency characteristic switching by a language described later.

As described above, in the 146th embodiment of FIG. 232, it is possible to make a call by cartilage conduction in the same manner as in the 142nd embodiment of FIG. , It is configured to meet the standards of ordinary mobile phones. In addition, depending on the preference of the user, it is routinely used as a normal mobile phone in the state of FIG. 232 (C), and when the noise of the outside world is loud and the sound is difficult to hear in the normal state, or conversely, the environment is The state shown in FIG. 232 (B) can be set when it is desired to prevent annoyance or privacy leakage due to quietness and sound leakage due to air conduction. As shown in FIGS. 232 (B) and 232 (C), the piezoelectric bimorph element 53025 is arranged closer to the front plate 8201a in order to increase the efficiency of air conduction sound generation.

FIG. 233 is a block diagram of Example 147 according to the embodiment of the present invention and is configured as a mobile phone. Since the block diagram of Example 147 has many parts in common with the block diagram of the cartilage conduction vibration source device of Example 82 shown in FIG. 122, some of the configurations are diverted and the same configurations are assigned the same numbers. The explanation will be omitted. A feature of the embodiment of FIG. 233 is that a means for switching the cartilage conduction used for a mobile phone call due to a difference in language is provided.

For example, Japanese and English have different contribution ratios of vowels and consonants in the language, and while Japanese, which has a large contribution of vowels, has a relatively large amount of information in the low frequency band, English, which has a large contribution of consonants, has a relatively high contribution. It is said that there is a lot of information in the frequency band. Similarly, Chinese is said to have a lot of information in relatively high frequency bands.

In order to deal with this, in Example 147, a digital acoustic processing circuit 54038 is provided in the drive circuit 54003 for the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is provided for cartilage conduction in a frequency band corresponding to a difference in language. I try to vibrate. Specifically, a Japanese equalizer 54037a, a standard equalizer 54037b, and an English equalizer 54037c are provided in the digital sound processing circuit 54038, and these are appropriately switched by the switching unit 54038d controlled by the application processor 54039 and input to the DA conversion circuit 7138c. .. By the way, "Japanese" and "English" in the Japanese equalizer 54037a and the English equalizer 54037c only name the equalizer as a representative. For example, the English equalizer 54037c is said to have a lot of information in a relatively high frequency band. It can also be applied to Chinese and other languages. The standard equalizer 54037b is an intermediate between these. Since cartilage conduction is relatively rich in low frequencies, the Japanese equalizer 54037a slightly lowers the volume and cuts the high frequency range slightly, and the English equalizer 54037c enhances the high frequency band by raising the volume above the standard. At the same time, the low frequency range is attenuated.

The application processor 54039 controls the normal mobile phone function and also controls the switching unit 54038d based on various conditions. Specifically, a switching control signal is output to the switching unit 54038d based on the equalizer switching operation by the manual operation unit 54009. Since the operation by the manual operation unit 54009 takes precedence over the switching under all other conditions, it can be changed manually if the user determines that the automatic switching described later is inappropriate.

The manual operation unit 5409 can also manually switch the display language on the display unit 54005. Based on such a display language switching operation, the application processor 54039 controls the legal language switching display driver 54041 to switch the language display on the display unit 54005. The application processor 54039 outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038d in conjunction with the display language switching in the display unit 54005. On the contrary, the application processor 54039 can switch the display language in conjunction with the equalizer switching operation when it is manually performed. Whether or not to perform this interlocking can be set in advance.

The application processor 54039 also outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038d based on the change in the language area detected by the GPS unit 54049. The application processor 54039 also outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038d based on the estimation result of the incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a that analyzes the incoming voice from the telephone function unit 54045. The incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a determines, for example, the presence / absence of a specific consonant or a specific vowel included in the incoming voice, the presence / absence of a specific word, etc. by matching with a reference voice element pattern stored in advance, and also inflection of the incoming voice. Rhythm analysis is performed, and one or various combinations of these are used to determine the language estimation and its certainty of the incoming voice, and to confirm the language estimation if possible. The incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a does not necessarily estimate one language, but determines which of the Japanese equalizer 54037a, the standard equalizer 54037b, and the English equalizer 54037c is adopted. If the estimation accuracy is low and the language of the incoming voice cannot be determined, the currently set equalizer is not changed. Alternatively, in such a case, the standard equalizer 54037b may be adopted.

FIG. 234 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 54039 according to the 147th embodiment of FIG. 233. In addition, since the flow of FIG. 234 mainly explains the control of language switching, the operation is extracted and illustrated focusing on the related functions, and the general mobile phone functions and the like are shown in the flow of FIG. 234. There is also the operation of the application processor 54039 which has not been used. The flow of FIG. 234 starts when the main power of the mobile phone is turned on, and in step S942, the language equalizer and the display language are initialized. This initial setting can be selected in advance by the user. For example, when used by a Japanese user in Japan, the Japanese equalizer is selected and the display unit 54005 is displayed in Japanese.

Next, it is checked in step S944 whether or not the manual operation of equalizer switching has been performed. If there is no operation, the process proceeds to step S946, and it is checked whether or not the mode for automatically changing the language equalizer is set in advance. If the automatic change mode is set, the process proceeds to step S948, and it is checked whether or not a manual operation for switching the display language has been performed. If there is no manual operation for switching the display language, the process proceeds to step S950, and whether or not there has been a geographical change from the currently set language area to another language area as a result of the movement of the mobile phone based on the detection signal from the GPS unit. To check. If there is no change in the geographical language area, the process proceeds to step S952.

In step S952, the incoming language estimation process is performed by the incoming language estimation voice analyzer 50039a. The contents are as described in the explanation of the block diagram of FIG. 233. When the incoming language estimation process is completed, it is checked in step S954 whether or not the language estimation is confirmed. Then, if the estimation is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S956, and it is checked whether or not the estimated language has changed from the currently set language. Then, when a change in the estimated language is recognized, the process proceeds to step S958. On the other hand, when a change in the GPS language area is detected in step S950, the process proceeds to step S958. Further, when the display language switching manual operation is detected in step S948, the display language is switched to the display language according to the manual operation in step S960, and then the process proceeds to step S958.

In step S958, it is checked whether or not a predetermined time (for example, 30 minutes) has elapsed from the manual operation of equalizer switching by the manual operation unit 5409. If a predetermined time has elapsed, the process proceeds to step S962, language equalizer switching is executed, and the process proceeds to step S964. The function of step S962 includes a case where switching is not performed when the language equalizer to be applied is the same even if the language changes.

In step S964, the display language is switched. Unlike the case of the equalizer, the display language is switched when the language changes. Here, the reason why the display language is always switched in conjunction with the switching of the language equalizer in the automatic language equalizer change mode is to notify the user that the language equalizer has been automatically changed, and manually if the user considers this inappropriate. This is to encourage correction in. As described above, when a language change occurs, the display language is switched to that language, but the equalizer is not switched even if there is a change between languages having similar frequency bands. For example, when switching from English to Chinese, the display language is switched but the equalizer is not switched, and the English equalizer is commonly used. When the display language of step S964 is switched, the process proceeds to step S966.

On the other hand, when the language estimation is not confirmed in step S954, or when the language estimated in step S956 has not changed from the one currently set, or in step S958, a predetermined time has elapsed from the equalizer switching manual operation by the manual operation unit 5409. If it has not passed, the process proceeds to step S966. Here, the significance of step S958 is supplemented. If there is no step S958, even if the user manually corrects the equalizer, if the flow goes through step S960, step S950 or step S956 in the repetition of the flow described later, the automatic change function of the equalizer The settings automatically return to the state before the correction. Therefore, as described above, by providing step S958, even if the equalizer is automatically changed via step S960, step S950, or step S956, the language equalizer is not switched and the step is directly performed until a predetermined time elapses. It will shift to S966. In this way, once the equalizer is manually switched in step S944, the manual switching is maintained for a predetermined time thereafter.

Further, in step S944, the equalizer switching manual operation (in consideration of the convenience of the user who does not know which equalizer should be used depending on the language, the operation is a language switching operation. Therefore, the user performs the switching operation. However, if there is a case where a common language equalizer is continuously used), the process proceeds to step S968, language equalizer switching is executed, and the process proceeds to step S970. The operation of step S968 includes the case where the same language equalizer is actually continuously used even if the language switching operation is performed as described above.

In step S970, it is checked whether or not the interlocking mode for interlocking the display switching with the language switching for equalizer switching is set. Then, when the setting to the interlocking mode is detected, the process proceeds to step S972, the display language is switched, and the process proceeds to step S966. On the other hand, if the setting to the interlocking mode is not detected in step S970, the process directly proceeds to step S966. This is because, for example, when a Japanese receives an incoming call in English, switching the equalizer is appropriate, but it is not always necessary to change the display to English. Further, unlike the case of automatic switching, in the case of manual switching, since the user himself / herself knows the switching, it is not necessary to switch the display language and notify the change of the equalizer.

If it is not detected in step S946 that the mode for automatically changing the language equalizer is set in advance, the flow directly shifts to step S966.

In step S966, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone is turned off. If the main power supply is not detected, the flow returns to step S944, and the steps S944 to 972 are repeated unless the main power supply is turned off to respond to various changes in the situation regarding language switching. On the other hand, when the main power supply is detected to be turned off in step S966, the flow ends.

FIG. 235 is a perspective view and a top view of Example 148 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 54001. Since the 148th embodiment has many points in common with the 146th embodiment of FIG. 232, the corresponding portions are given the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 148 of FIG. 235 has a switching configuration different from that of Example 146 of FIG. 232. Further, the switching configuration is suitable for switching due to a difference in language in cartilage conduction as shown in Example 147 of FIGS. 233 and 234. However, the switching is not performed by an equalizer as a circuit as in the embodiment 147, but is performed mechanically.

As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 235 (A), the switching in the embodiment 148 is performed by the internal mechanism, so that the appearance thereof is substantially the same as that of the embodiment 143 in FIG. 229. 232 (B) and 232 (C) are top views of the mobile phone 54001, in which the flexible vibration conduction plate 54027 and the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 of the elastic body are bonded to each other.

Specifically, FIG. 235 (B) shows a state in which the joint portion between the vibration conduction plate 54027 and the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 is relatively small. That is, holes provided in the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 in a state where movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a that can enter and exit by utilizing the elasticity of the flexible vibration conduction plate 54027 are retracted inward, respectively. It has invaded 47024a and 47026a, respectively. Therefore, the invagination depth of the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a is relatively shallow. In other words, the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 is transmitted at a place relatively far from the surfaces of the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 in contact with the ear cartilage, and the thickness of the cartilage conduction portion of the elastic body to which the vibration is transmitted is increased accordingly. In addition, in order to freely move with respect to the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026, the movable connecting portions 54027a and 54027a in the vibration conduction plate 54027 are not adhered to the connecting portion 47027 shown in FIG. It can be slid.

On the other hand, FIG. 235 (C) shows a state in which there are relatively many joints between the vibration conduction plate 54027 and the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026. That is, in the case of FIG. 235 (C), the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a are recessed into the holes 47024a and 47026a provided in the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026, respectively, in a state of protruding outward. Therefore, the invagination depth of the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a is relatively deep. In other words, the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 is transmitted relatively close to the surfaces of the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 in contact with the ear cartilage, and the thickness of the cartilage conduction portion of the elastic body to which the vibration is transmitted is reduced accordingly.

As described above, in Example 148, by mechanically changing the length of the cartilage conduction portion of the elastic body that transmits the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 to the ear cartilage, FIGS. 235 (B) and 235 (C) It changes the frequency characteristic of the vibration reaching the surface of the cartilage conduction portion, and is useful for mechanically changing the frequency characteristic of the cartilage conduction according to the language.

As described above, the switching mechanism of the 146th embodiment shown in FIG. 232 can also change the size of the air-conducting sound component entering the ear canal depending on whether or not the front plate is vibrated. It is useful for mechanically changing the frequency characteristics of cartilage transmission.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. For example, Example 146 shown in FIG. 232 is described based on Example 142 in FIG. 228, but may be configured on the basis of Example 143 in FIG. 229.

Further, Examples 147 and 148 shown in FIGS. 233 to 235 are configured as one mobile phone whose frequency characteristics can be changed according to the language, but there are a plurality of types of frequency characteristics corresponding to different languages. By providing each mobile phone, it is possible to configure the frequency characteristics of each mobile phone without changing it.

FIG. 236 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view, and a side view of the embodiment 149 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 55001. Since the 149th embodiment has many points in common with the 145th embodiment shown in FIG. 231, the corresponding portions are given the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 149 of FIG. 236 differs from Example 145 of FIG. 231 in the mounting structure of the upper frame 8227 and the arrangement of the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor.

Specifically, an elastic body 52065 as a vibration absorber is interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the right frame 8201c, the left frame 8201e and the back plate 8201b to prevent the vibration of the upper frame 8227 from being transmitted easily. ing. On the other hand, the upper frame 8227 is in direct contact with the front plate 8201a so that the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the upper part of the front plate 8201a. This has two implications. The first meaning is to efficiently transmit the vibration of the ridge line portion formed by the front plate 8201a and the upper frame 8227 to the ear cartilage as described later. The second meaning is that even if a receiver such as a speaker is not provided with an air-conducted earpiece, the vibration of a relatively large area above the front plate 8201a usually generates a required level of air-conducted sound in a mobile phone. Because.

Further, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025, which is the vibration source in Example 149, is small and thin as in Example 145 of FIG. 231, and is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227. The vibration direction is perpendicular to the upper surface. With this configuration, in Example 149, the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor are arranged in the upper center of the mobile phone.

The perspective view of FIG. 236 (A) shows the above structure, and it can be seen that the upper frame 8227 is in direct contact with the front plate 8201a. As a result, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the upper part of the front plate 8201a. Further, in the upper center of the front plate 8201a, an inner camera 55017, which can capture the face of an operator who is looking at the display unit 8205 during a videophone call and is also used for self-portraits, is arranged. There is. By arranging the inner camera 55017 in the center of the upper part of the front plate 8201a in this way, one's face can be photographed from the front. This inner camera is arranged by not arranging a speaker like a normal mobile phone, and by directly attaching the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025, which is a vibration source, to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227 as a small and thin one. This is possible by securing a space inside the upper part of the 55001.

Further, in the upper center of the front plate 8201a, a proximity sensor unit including an infrared light emitting unit 55020 and an infrared light proximity sensor 55021 is further provided. This is for detecting that the mobile phone 55001 is in contact with the ear. By arranging the proximity sensor unit in the upper center of the front plate 8201a in this way, the right corner 8224 is placed in the right ear. Whether it is applied to the cartilage or the left corner 8226 to the left ear, the contact can be reliably detected. By this detection, for example, the backlight of the display unit 8205 is turned off and the touch panel function is used. Can be turned off. The proximity sensor unit is also arranged so that a speaker unlike a normal mobile phone is not provided, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025, which is a vibration source, is compact and thin and is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227. This is possible by securing a space inside the upper part of the 55001.

As is clear from FIG. 236 (B), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 236 (A), the small piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227. Further, as shown by the broken line, the inner camera 55017 does not have a speaker like a normal mobile phone, and the space secured by directly attaching the small and thin piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227. It is located in. The proximity sensor unit is also arranged in the central space secured as described above, but the illustration is omitted to avoid complication. The vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is perpendicular to the upper surface of the mobile phone 55001 as shown by the arrow 52025a.

In FIG. 236 (C), which is a top view, it can be seen that the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact with each other without the intervention of the elastic body 52065. Further, also in FIG. 236 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 of FIG. 236 (A) or FIG. It can be seen that the inner camera 55017 is arranged in the central space. Further, in FIG. 236 (E), which is a left side view of FIG. 236 (A), it can be seen that the left corner portion 8226 of the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact with each other.

Since the embodiment 149 is configured as described above, the vibration perpendicular to the upper surface of the mobile phone 55001 of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is transmitted to the entire upper frame 8227, and as described in the previous examples, the right corner portion. By applying 8224 to the vicinity of the tragus of the right ear cartilage or the left corner 8226 to the vicinity of the tragus of the left ear, comfortable and efficient cartilage conduction that fits the shape of the ear can be obtained. In addition, since the ridgeline portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone formed by the front plate 8201a and the upper frame 8227 also vibrates well, it is necessary to apply the contact method so that the central part of the upper part of the mobile phone 55001 comes in front of the ear canal like a conventional mobile phone. Even so, good cartilage conduction from the ridge to the pinna can be obtained. Further, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the upper part of the front plate 8201a also enters the ear canal. This air-conducted sound has an air-conducted volume that meets the standard of a normal mobile phone speaker. Further, even when the ridgeline portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone is applied to the auricle, it is possible to obtain the effect of closing the ear canal by the usage as described later.

The volume can be adjusted by the GUI by using the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 8205 of the 149th embodiment. Specifically, the volume control mode can be set by operating the touch panel, and the volume can be adjusted by touching the plus or minus operation unit of the displayed volume control. By adjusting the volume by such a touch panel operation, the volume can be raised from the front version 8201a to a volume capable of generating an air-conducted sound that satisfies the measurement standard in the normal speaker. On the other hand, when the mobile phone 55001 of Example 149 is used by cartilage conduction, the volume is lowered to a state where only the air conduction sound equal to or less than the measurement reference in the normal speaker is generated. The mobile phone 55001 of the 149th embodiment is capable of adjusting the volume across both regions.

More specifically, the mobile phone 55001 sets the magnitude of vibration for cartilage conduction by the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 to at least the first magnitude (stronger vibration) and the second magnitude by the volume control operation as described above. It is adjustable between the magnitudes (weaker vibrations) of. Further, the vibration transmitted from the upper frame 8227 to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is attached to the front plate 8201a generates an airway sound whose volume changes according to the magnitude of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 from the upper part of the front plate 8201a. The magnitude of the first vibration in the above is a measurement method that usually conforms to the standard of a mobile phone (a measurement method that measures the magnitude of the airway sound picked up by a predetermined microphone at a predetermined distance from the part where the mobile phone touches the ear. Therefore, it is sufficient to generate the airway sound required in the measurement of the airway sound at a predetermined distance from the speaker) from the upper part of the front plate 8201a. Further, the magnitude of the second vibration in the above is such that only the air canal sound that is less than the volume required in the measurement method in accordance with the standard of the mobile phone is generated from the upper part of the front plate 8201a, and the mobile phone 55001 The sound pressure in the ear canal measured 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance with the upper part of the ear canal in contact with the ear canal brings the upper part of the mobile phone 55001 closer to the ear canal entrance with the magnitude of the first vibration. Similarly, the sound pressure in the ear canal is higher than that measured 1 cm behind the entrance of the ear canal. This is due to the effect of cartilage conduction.

FIG. 237 shows the usage in cartilage conduction in Example 149 of FIG. 236, which is a schematic view of the side surface of the ear and the upper surface of the head. FIG. 237 (A) shows a listening mode in which the right corner 8224, which is the same as in the other embodiments, is applied to the ear cartilage near the tragus 32, and the mobile phone corner is fitted to the shape of the ear. According to this usage, the tragus blocks the ear canal by a natural action of increasing the pressing force on the ear in order to hear the sound well under noisy conditions, and the effect of closing the ear canal makes the sound louder and blocks the external sound.

On the other hand, FIG. 237 (B) shows the case where the mobile phone is placed on the ear with the face facing the front, the mobile phone is horizontally long and substantially horizontal, and the central portion of the ridgeline portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone is the ear from the front of the right ear. The usage to apply to the base of the bead 32 (the anterior edge of the entrance of the external auditory canal) is shown. In addition, in the usage state shown in FIG. 237 (B), when the mobile phone is put on the ear by the degree of depression, which is often seen in a normal telephone call scene, the mobile phone is in a natural tilted state while being held by the right hand. Suitable use is possible. If the central part of the mobile phone is touched to the ear by adopting the usage as shown in FIG. 237 (B), the ear canal is not crushed because the mobile phone does not cover the ear, and the central part of the ridgeline is the entrance to the ear canal. It can be applied to the cartilage (the base of the tragus) on the anterior edge of the ear. In addition, the display screen will not be soiled by contact with the pinna or cheek. The position of the mobile phone 55001a shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 237 (B) is in this state. When the external noise is loud in such a usage state, if the mobile phone is pushed slightly backward, the tragus is pushed and bent, and the ear canal is blocked, so that the ear canal closing effect can be obtained. The position of the mobile phone 55001b shown by the broken line in FIG. 237 (B) indicates this state, and the effect of closing the ear canal can be obtained without crushing the auricle.

On the other hand, FIG. 237 (C) is a schematic view of the head viewed from above, and shows a state corresponding to the position of the mobile phone 55001a in FIG. 237 (B). It can be seen that the mobile phone 55001a is applied to the base of the tragus 32. Further, FIG. 237 (D) shows a state corresponding to the position of the mobile phone 55001b in FIG. 237 (B). It can be seen that the mobile phone 55001a is pressed backward and the tragus 32 bends backward, closing the ear canal. As described above, according to Example 149, cartilage conduction listening and ear canal closure are performed by a mobile phone application method that is closer to the conventional method (a method that is more comfortable than the conventional method in that the auricle is not covered and the ear canal is not crushed). Cartilage conduction listening with an effect becomes possible.

FIG. 238 is a perspective view of a mobile phone showing an example of an explanation of how to use the mobile phone in the 149th embodiment shown in FIG. 237. FIG. 238 (A) describes the right ear hearing by the corners shown in FIG. 237 (A), and is similar to FIG. 150 (C) with respect to Example 97. Specifically, the large screen display unit 8205 points to the right corner 8224 by graphic display and displays a guidance saying "You can hear it when you hit this corner against the hole in your right ear." Along with the display, the same voice guidance may be provided by the speaker for videophone. Similarly, FIG. 238 (B) illustrates listening to the left ear by the corner, and the large screen display unit 8205 points to the left corner 8226 by graphic display and "hears when this corner hits the hole of the right ear. "Masu" is displayed as a guide. It may be accompanied by voice guidance as in the case of guidance for the right ear. The switching of FIGS. 237 (A) and 237 (B) is automatically performed by detecting the inclination of the mobile phone, as in the switching of FIGS. 150 (C) and 150 (D) of the 97th embodiment.

On the other hand, FIG. 238 (C) describes listening by the central portion of the upper ridge line shown in FIG. 237 (B). Specifically, the large screen display unit 8205 points to the center of the upper part of the mobile phone by a graphic display and provides a display guidance saying "You can hear it even if you touch the upper end from the front to the front of the ear hole". At this time, a feature peculiar to the present invention is added that "it can be heard without covering the ears". Similar to FIGS. 238 (A) and 238 (B), the same voice guidance may be performed by the videophone speaker together with the display.

Further, FIG. 238 (D) is automatically activated when the noise is loud, and is displayed alternately with the display of FIG. 238 (C) at intervals of about 3 seconds. The content is a graphic display that indicates the direction of pressing and a guidance display that says, "Under noisy conditions, if you press it further backward, the ear hole will be closed and the sound will be louder. No outside sound will come in." ..

When the usage is explained by the graphic display of the large screen display unit 8205 as shown in FIG. 238, it is understood by displaying not only the explanation in characters but also a schematic diagram of the usage as shown in FIG. 237. Can be further deepened.

FIG. 239 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view of Example 150 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 56001. Since the example 150 has many points in common with the embodiment 149 of FIG. 236, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The difference between Example 150 of FIG. 239 and Example 149 of FIG. 236 is mainly the housing structure thereof.

Specifically, the housing of the mobile phone 56001 includes a box-shaped case portion 56227 that is open to the front and a front plate 56201 that is fitted therein and covers the front. The piezoelectric bimorph element serving as a vibration source is attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 in the same manner as in the 149th embodiment, but the case portion 56227 is in direct contact with the front plate 56201, and the vibration of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 is caused by the front plate. It is transmitted to the upper part of 56201. As a result, the vibration of the ridgeline portion formed by the front plate 56201 and the upper portion of the case portion 56227 is efficiently transmitted to the ear cartilage in the same manner as in Example 149. Further, even if an air-conducted earpiece such as a speaker is not provided, the vibration of a relatively large area above the front plate 56201 usually generates a required level of air-conducted sound in a mobile phone.

In Example 150 as well, similarly to Example 149, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 which is a vibration source is small and thin, and is directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 as described above. The vibration direction is also perpendicular to the upper surface in the same manner as in Example 149. With this configuration, even in the 150th embodiment, the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor can be arranged in the upper center of the mobile phone.

The perspective view of FIG. 239 (A) shows the above structure, and it can be seen that the case portion 56227 is in direct contact with the front plate 56201. As a result, the vibration of the upper part of the case portion 56227 is transmitted to the upper part of the front plate 56201. Further, in the upper center of the front plate 56201, a proximity sensor unit 56019 in which an infrared light emitting unit 56020 and an infrared light proximity sensor 56021 are unitized is provided. By arranging the proximity sensor unit 56019 in the upper center of the front plate 56201 in this way, the left corner 8226 is left on the left even when the right corner 8224 is applied to the right ear cartilage in the same manner as in Example 149. Even when it hits the ear, the contact can be detected reliably. The proximity sensor unit is arranged by not providing a speaker like a normal mobile phone, and by directly attaching the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025, which is a vibration source, to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 as a small and thin one. This is possible by securing a space inside the upper part of the 56001.

Further, an inner camera 56017 is arranged near the upper center of the front plate 56201. As a result, it is possible to photograph one's face from the front in almost the same manner as Rie 149. Regarding the arrangement of such an inner camera, a structure in which a speaker unlike a normal mobile phone is not arranged, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025, which is a vibration source, is made small and thin and directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227. This is possible by securing a space inside the upper part of the mobile phone 56001.

As is clear from FIG. 239 (B), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 of FIG. 239 (A), as in Example 149, the small piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227. There is. Further, as shown by the broken line, the proximity sensor unit 56019 is secured by directly attaching the small and thin piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 without a speaker like a normal mobile phone. It is located in the central space. The inner camera arranged near the center is not shown in order to avoid complication. The vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is perpendicular to the upper surface of the mobile phone 56001 in the same manner as in Example 149 as shown by the arrow 52025a.

In FIG. 239 (C), which is a top view, it can be seen that the front plate 56201 is in direct contact with the front of the case portion 56227 and is fitted. Further, also in FIG. 239 (D), which is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 of FIG. 239 (A) or FIG. 239 (B), the front plate 56201 is in direct contact with the front of the case portion 56227, and the upper part in the mobile phone. It can be seen that the proximity sensor unit 56019 is arranged in the central space secured in.

Since the first embodiment 150 is configured as described above, the vibration perpendicular to the upper surface of the mobile phone 56001 of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is transmitted to the entire upper portion of the case portion 56227 in the same manner as in the 149th embodiment. Comfortable and efficient cartilage that fits the shape of the ear by placing the right corner 8224 near the tragus of the right ear cartilage or the left corner 8226 near the tragus of the left ear as described in the examples. Conduction can be obtained. In addition, the ridgeline portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone formed by the upper surface of the front plate 56201 and the case portion 56227 also vibrates well, so that the central part of the upper part of the mobile phone 56001 comes in front of the ear canal like a conventional mobile phone. On the other hand, good cartilage conduction from the ridge to the pinna can be obtained. Further, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the upper part of the front plate 56201 also enters the ear canal. Similar to Example 149, this air-conducted sound has an air-conducted volume that meets the standard of a normal mobile phone speaker. Further, even when the ridgeline portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone is applied to the auricle, the ear canal closing effect can be obtained by the usage as shown in FIG. 237 described in Example 149. Further, also in the 150th embodiment, the guidance display of the usage as shown in FIG. 238 can be performed.

The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. It is also possible to exchange the features of each embodiment with each other. For example, the arrangement of the inner camera and the proximity sensor unit in Examples 149 and 150 is not unique to each embodiment, and any arrangement can be adopted in any of the embodiments. In addition, when utilizing the space secured by not arranging a normal speaker or other vibration source on the front side of the mobile phone, various layouts of the inner camera, proximity sensor unit and other parts that are advantageous by arranging them in the center can be used. It can be adopted.

Further, the explanation of the usage shown in FIGS. 238 (C) and 238 or the explanation by the figure shown in FIG. 237 is attached to the product in addition to the case of displaying on the display surface of the product itself as in the embodiment. It can be instigated by various advertising media including electronic media available on the Internet or the like, such as instruction manuals and product catalogs.

In addition, the usages shown in FIGS. 237 (B) to (D) and FIGS. 238 (C) and (D) are configured to generate relatively loud airway sounds as in Examples 149 and 150. It is also useful not only for mobile phones but also for mobile phones configured to suppress the generation of airway sounds as in Example 154 of FIG. 231.

FIG. 240 is a block diagram of Example 151 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 57001. Since the first embodiment of FIG. 240 has much in common with the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 8, the corresponding parts are assigned the same number and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. To mention the parts necessary for the following description, in the first embodiment, the mobile phone is provided with the proximity sensor unit 56019 including the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment. Detects that the light hits the ear. Further, in Example 151, similarly to Example 4, it is detected that the pressing pressure of the mobile phone is increased to the extent that the external auditory canal closing effect is generated by the pressing sensor 242. Further, in the 151st embodiment, the operation unit 9 can be operated for volume control and mode switching.

Example 151 of FIG. 240 also has a vibration source such as a piezoelectric bimorph element for cartilage conduction in the same manner as in Example 149 shown in FIG. 236 or 150 shown in FIG. In addition to transmitting the vibration to the upper frame including both corners for conduction, the vibration is also transmitted to the front plate, and even if there is no earpiece by air conduction like a speaker, a relatively large area of the upper part of the front plate The vibration is usually configured to generate the required level of air conduction sound in the mobile phone. Therefore, the following description of Example 151 is premised on the configuration of FIG. 236 for Example 149 or FIG. 239 for Example 150.

The basic configuration of Example 151 is as described above, but the feature of Example 151 is that in the utilization of cartilage conduction, the relationship with conventionally known air conduction and bone conduction was considered especially in terms of its vibration power. At the point. As described above, Example 151 is configured so that the vibration source for cartilage conduction is also used for generating air conduction sound. Then, the air conduction sound generation test in a normal mobile phone is possible by adjusting the volume or changing the mode by the operation unit 9. In the air conduction sound generation test of a normal mobile phone, a microphone is placed in a non-contact state near the upper part of the mobile phone (usually the part where the speaker is located), and whether or not the microphone can detect air conduction sound of a predetermined size or larger. Be tested. In the 151st embodiment, the volume is adjusted by the operation unit 9 as described above so that the volume can be increased until an air-conducted sound having a predetermined magnitude is obtained by the test microphone. Alternatively, by switching from the use mode to the test mode by the operation unit 9, the volume is increased from the use mode so that a predetermined sound pressure can be obtained by the test microphone.

In a normal mobile phone equipped with a speaker, the air-conducted sound from the speaker reaches the eardrum to hear the sound, so that there is no inconvenience between the test and the use. However, the sound heard in the use state of Example 151 is mainly due to cartilage conduction. In other words, when the upper part of the mobile phone is brought into contact with the ear in the use state of Example 151, cartilage conduction occurs, and the sound pressure near the eardrum of the human body is significantly higher than the sound pressure detected by the microphone in the non-contact state in the test state. To increase. This sound pressure becomes excessive than the volume set assuming comfortable cartilage conduction, and may surprise or cause pain to the user. Furthermore, if the pressure at which the mobile phone is brought into contact with the ear is increased to close the ear canal, the sound pressure is further increased, so that the vibration power set in the test state may become excessive.

Example 151 is configured in view of the above, and the vibration source for cartilage conduction is also used for generating air conduction sound and the volume can be adjusted, and the sound pressure in the ear canal in the state where cartilage conduction occurs is excessive. It is configured to suppress it so that it does not become. The direct purpose of the suppression is to suppress the maximum value of the sound pressure in the ear canal in the state where cartilage conduction is occurring to be below a predetermined value, but in reality, it is not when listening by cartilage conduction is assumed. Suppress the sound pressure in the ear canal due only to the air conduction sound in the contact state to be below the specified level. That is, the sound pressure in the non-contact state is suppressed in anticipation of the average increase in sound pressure when the contact state is reached. In addition, cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal and cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal, in which the sound pressure further increases from this state, are suppressed according to different criteria. The necessity of suppression and the selection of suppression are made by the presence / absence of a test setting, the set volume, the detection by the proximity sensor unit 56019, and the detection by the pressing sensor 242.

More specifically, Example 151 will be described with reference to FIG. 240. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228, which is also used as a vibration source for generating air conduction sound, is driven by a drive signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 236. A vibration limiting unit 57040 is provided between the phase adjusting mixer unit 236 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228. Then, the vibration limiting unit 57040 limits the drive signal when the volume is set so that the sound pressure becomes excessive when cartilage conduction occurs, and suppresses the vibration.

The vibration limiting unit has an upper limit determination unit 57039, and automatically determines whether or not the volume is set so that the sound pressure becomes excessive when cartilage conduction occurs. Then, if applicable, the variable attenuator 57037 is activated to automatically suppress the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228. Since the mobile phone 57001 of the 151st embodiment is premised on being used by cartilage conduction, the state in which the upper limit determination unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 automatically function as described above is set as the standard state. The determination level of the upper limit determination unit 57039 is set lower than when it is detected by the pressing sensor 242 that the pressing pressure of the mobile phone has increased to the extent that the ear canal closing effect is produced.

In Example 151, the air conduction sound test mode can be further set. When the test mode is set, the maximum volume of the air conduction sound (in the ear canal when cartilage conduction occurs) is operated by the operation unit 9. It is possible to set the volume up to (the volume at which the sound pressure of the sound pressure may become excessive). This volume setting may be configured to be performed as a part of the volume adjustment operation as described above, or may be configured to automatically switch to the maximum volume by switching to the test mode. Then, when the test mode is set, the automatic functions of the upper limit determination unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 are turned off. On the other hand, when the test mode is canceled, the automatic functions of the upper limit determination unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 are restored.

In the 151st embodiment, when the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone is touched to the ear even if the test mode as described above is not released, the mobile phone is touched to the ear while the mobile phone is touched to the ear. The automatic functions of the upper limit determination unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 are restored. Therefore, even if the operation unit 9 keeps setting the volume so that the sound pressure in the ear canal becomes excessive when the sound pressure increase due to cartilage conduction is expected when the test mode is set, the mobile phone can be heard. When hit, the upper limit determination unit 57039 and the variable attenuator 57037 automatically suppress the excessive output.

The vibration limiting unit 57040 further has a variable equalizer 57038. The increase in sound pressure in the ear canal due to cartilage conduction is wavelength-dependent as shown in FIG. 79. As a tendency, the increase in sound pressure due to cartilage conduction is larger in the low frequency region than in the high frequency region. The variable equalizer 57038 standardizes the equalization suitable for cartilage conduction, but can be switched to the equalization suitable for the generation of air conduction sound by manually setting the air conduction sound test mode. Then, when the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone is touched to the ear while the test mode is not released and the test equalization suitable for generating the air conduction sound is performed, the frequency is high. It is automatically changed to the equalization of the standard use state that suppresses the sound pressure in the low frequency range more than the suppression of the sound pressure in the range. Further, in the variable equalizer 57038, the pressing pressure of the mobile phone increases to the extent that the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone hits the ear in the open external auditory canal and the pressing sensor 242 produces the external auditory canal closing effect. When it is detected, automatic switching is performed so as to suppress the sound pressure in the high frequency range and the sound pressure in the low frequency range with different frequency characteristics.

In the above, Example 151 has been described with respect to the relationship between air conduction and cartilage conduction, but next, the relationship between bone conduction and cartilage conduction will be described. As is well known, the vibration power required to vibrate the skull from outside the human body in order to hear sound by bone conduction is extremely large. On the other hand, the vibration power required for the cartilage conduction vibration source of Example 151 is orders of magnitude smaller. As an example, in Example 151, the maximum vibration power assuming cartilage conduction in the open state of the ear canal is set, and the cartilage conduction portion (right corner portion 8224 or left corner portion in FIG. 236 of Example 149 referred to by Example 151) is set. It is assumed that 8226) is pressed against a general mastoid process as a contact site for bone conduction. However, this operation should be performed with care so as not to cause contact with the ear cartilage. At this time, even if the cartilage conduction portion is pressed with a strong contact pressure as required for normal bone conduction, the volume at which the conversation content can be heard cannot be obtained. From this, it can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion of Example 151 does not function as a bone conduction portion.

In addition, when the maximum vibration power assuming cartilage conduction in the closed state of the external auditory canal is set, the vibration power of the vibration source can be further reduced. Even if you try to obtain it, listening to the sound becomes even more difficult.

As described above, the cartilage conduction portion in the mobile phone of the present invention configured based on cartilage conduction has a configuration different from that of the bone conduction contact portion in bone conduction, and the power of the vibration source is also clearly different.

FIG. 241 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 57039 according to the 151st embodiment of FIG. 240. In addition, in order to explain the control for suppressing the generation of excessive sound pressure in the ear canal, the flow of FIG. 241 is illustrated by extracting the movements focusing on the related functions. Therefore, there is also an operation of the application processor 57039 which is not shown in the flow of FIG. 241 such as a function of a general mobile phone. The flow of FIG. 241 starts when the main power of the mobile phone is turned on, and turns on the variable attenuator 57037 as a standard state in step S972. Then, similarly, as a standard state, the upper limit determination unit 57039 is turned on at the normal determination level (the level that becomes excessive in cartilage conduction in the open ear canal state) in step S974, and the variable equalizer 57038 is changed to open cartilage conduction in the ear canal in step S976. Set to a suitable state and proceed to step S978.

In step S978, it is checked whether or not the pressing sensor 242 detects the closed state of the ear canal, and if the closed state of the ear canal is detected, the process proceeds to step S980 to shift the upper limit determination level downward, and the cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal is excessive. Set to the level that becomes. Further, in step S982, the variable equalizer 57038 is set to a state suitable for cartilage conduction that closes the ear canal, and the process proceeds to step S984. On the other hand, if the pressing sensor 242 does not detect the closed state of the ear canal in step S978, the process proceeds to 986 to set the upper limit determination level to the normal level, and in step S988, the variable equalizer 57038 is set to a state suitable for open cartilage conduction of the ear canal. The process proceeds to step S984. In addition, steps S980, S982, S986 and S988 do nothing when each step is originally reached in that state.

In step S984, the upper limit determination unit 57039 checks whether or not the output exceeds the upper limit. If the upper limit is exceeded, the process proceeds to step S990, and the variable attenuator 57037 attenuates the output to the upper limit to reach step S992. On the other hand, if it is not detected in step S984 that the output exceeds the upper limit, the process proceeds to step S994, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228 is driven with the original output without damping by the variable attenuator 57037. To step S992.

In step S992, the operation unit 9 checks whether or not the test mode is set. It is also considered that the test mode is set when the operation unit 9 sets a loud volume equal to or higher than a predetermined value. When the test mode setting is detected in step S992, the process proceeds to step S996, and the proximity sensor unit 996 checks whether or not the mobile phone 57001 is in contact with the ear. If no ear contact is detected, it is considered to be in the test state, and the process proceeds to step S998 to turn off the upper limit determination unit 57037. Next, in step S1000, the variable attenuator is turned off, and in step S1002, the variable equalizer 57038 is set to a state suitable for generating airway sound, and the process returns to step S992. Hereinafter, unless the test mode setting cancellation is detected in step S992 or the proximity sensor detects ear contact in step S996, steps S992 to S1002 are repeated to continue the test state.

On the other hand, in step S992, when the test mode setting cancellation is detected, or when ear contact is detected in step S996, the process proceeds to step S1004 to check whether or not the main power supply is turned off. If the off of the main power supply is not detected in step S1004, the flow returns to step S972, and unless the off of the main power supply is detected in step S1004, steps S972 to S1004 are repeated to respond to various state changes.

When the loop of step S992 for executing the test mode is exited from the loop of step S1002 and the process returns to step S972 through step S1004, the function of the vibration limiting unit 57040 is restored by step S972 to step S976. At this time, when the release detection of the test mode by step S992 reaches step S1004, the flow returns to the normal mode. On the other hand, when step S1004 is reached by ear contact in step S996 without canceling the test mode, the flow reaches step S992 and enters the flow of the test mode. However, at this time, if it is detected by step S996 that the ear contact continues, the process returns to step S972 again, so that the function of the vibration limiting unit 57040 is maintained. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S996 that the ear contact is lost, the process proceeds to step S998, so that the test mode is restored.

FIG. 242 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 152 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 58001. In Example 152, most of the front surface is configured as a liquid crystal display 58205 having a touch panel function, and on the premise of such a configuration, the upper side and the upper both corners of the mobile phone are used as cartilage conduction portions, and from the surface of the liquid crystal display 58205. It suppresses the generation of air conduction sound. As the residual configuration, those described in other examples can be adopted, and therefore, illustration and description are omitted for the sake of simplicity.

FIG. 242 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 58001 of the 152 embodiment as viewed from the front thereof, and most of the front surface of the mobile phone 58001 is a liquid crystal display 58205 having a touch panel function. In particular, the upper part has an area close to the frame portion on the upper surface and the side surface. FIG. 242 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4201 cut at the B1-B1 cut surface of FIG. 242 (A) on the front surface and the surface perpendicular to the side surface. As will be described later, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached to the back side of the center of the upper side frame, it is not at the position of the cross section, but the perspective positional relationship when the mobile phone 58001 is viewed from above is shown by the broken line 58025.

An elastic body 58065, which is a vibration absorber, is interposed between the liquid crystal display 58205 and the side frame portion of the housing of the mobile phone 58001, and the vibration of the upper frame portion to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached is transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205. It has become difficult. Further, a vibration suppression extension portion 58025a is integrally provided on the upper portion of the back side of the liquid crystal display 58205, and the weight 58048 is fixed to the vibration suppression extension portion 58025a so as not to touch other configurations inside the mobile phone 58001. ing. As a result, the slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame portion to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed. It is sufficient that the weight 58048 does not rigidly touch other configurations inside the mobile phone 58001, and may be connected to another structure by a flexible material such as a flexible substrate that does not easily transmit vibration.

In FIG. 242 (C), which is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 shown in FIG. 242 (A), it can be seen that the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached to the back side of the upper frame portion of the housing of the mobile phone 5881. Further, an elastic body 58065 as a vibration absorber is interposed between the liquid crystal display 58205 and the housing frame portion of the mobile phone 58001 and the lower part of the front surface of the housing, and the vibration of the upper frame portion to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached. Is difficult to transmit to the liquid crystal display 58205. As described above, the elastic body 58065 is interposed around the liquid crystal display 58205 so that the vibration from the frame portion in the housing of the mobile phone 58001 is not easily transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205.

FIG. 243 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 153 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 59001. Since Example 153 has many points in common with Example 152 in FIG. 242, the same parts are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted.

The first point that the embodiment 243 is different from the embodiment 242 is that the piezoelectric bimorph holder 59001a is provided in the center of the back side of the upper frame portion of the mobile phone 59001, and the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 59025 is perpendicular to the liquid crystal display 58205. This is a point held by the piezoelectric bimorph holder 59001a.

The second point where Example 243 is different from Example 242 is that, as a vibration suppression structure of the liquid crystal display 58205, a vibration suppression extension 58025b integrally provided on the upper back side of the liquid crystal display 58205 is a battery inside a mobile phone or the like. It is a point connected to the weight portion 59048. As a result, the slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame portion to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed.

FIG. 244 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 154 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 60001. Since Example 154 has many points in common with Example 152 in FIG. 242 or Example 153 in FIG. 243, the same parts are given the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted.

The first point where Example 244 is different from Example 242 or Example 243 is that an inclined piezoelectric bimorph holder 60001a is provided in the center of the back side of the upper frame portion of the mobile phone 59001, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 60025 has a vibration direction thereof. The point is that both the liquid crystal display 58205 and the upper frame portion of the mobile phone 6001 are held by the piezoelectric bimorph holder 60001a so as to be tilted (for example, 45 degrees with respect to any of them).

The second point where Example 244 is different from Example 242 or Example 243 is that the vibration suppression structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 includes a vibration suppression extension 58025c integrally provided on the upper back side of the liquid crystal display 58205 and a mobile phone. 6001 This is a point where a vibration absorbing elastic body is sandwiched between the inside of the back wall and the inside. As a result, the slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame portion to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed.

The combination of the mounting structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element on the back side of the upper frame and the vibration suppression structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 in Examples 242 to 244 is not unique to each example, and can be freely combined by mutual entry. .. For example, it is possible to adopt the piezoelectric bimorph mounting structure of Example 242 and the liquid crystal display 58205 vibration suppression structure of Example 243.

Furthermore, the implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above embodiment, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed. It is also possible to exchange the features of each embodiment with each other. For example, for the proximity sensor unit of the 151st embodiment, the arrangement as shown in the proximity sensor unit 56019 of FIG. 239 can be adopted. Further, the pressure sensor 242 used in the embodiment 151 can also serve as a cartilage conduction vibration source 225 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element as described in FIG. 9 for the fourth embodiment, but a dedicated pressure sensor is provided. , It is also possible to use this for pressing force detection. Further, the volume control of the 151st embodiment can be configured to be performed by a GUI or the like using the touch panel function of the large screen display unit in the same manner as in the 149th embodiment of FIG. 236.

In addition, Example 151 is configured as a mobile phone capable of listening by cartilage conduction and also capable of generating a required level of air-conducted sound in a normal mobile phone. However, even in a mobile phone having a structure that suppresses the generation of air conduction sound as in other examples, an excessive increase in sound pressure due to the generation of cartilage conduction due to contact or an excessive increase in sound pressure due to the generation of the ear canal closing effect is considered. It is useful to apply the features of Example 151. In particular, in a mobile phone having a structure that ideally suppresses the generation of air conduction sound, the contribution of cartilage air conduction sound when cartilage conduction occurs is larger than that of direct air conduction sound (depending on individual differences, Due to the change of state from non-contact to contact, an increase in sound pressure in the external auditory canal of up to 30 d is observed in the conversation range of 3000 Hz or less, and up to 50 dB at 500 Hz). It is useful to suppress the sound pressure in the external auditory canal in the state where cartilage conduction occurs so as not to become excessive.

Further, in Examples 242 to 244, in the same manner as in Examples 149 to 151, when the vibration of the liquid crystal display 58205 is not suppressed and the air conduction sound is generated, the housing portion of the mobile phone 5881 is used. An elastic body 58065 is not provided between the liquid crystal display 58205, and the vibration suppression structure via the vibration suppression extension portions 58025a, 58025b and extension portion 58025c is also omitted.

FIG. 245 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 155 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 61001. Since Example 155 has many points in common with Example 152 in FIG. 242, the same parts are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted.

The difference between Example 155 in FIG. 245 and Example 152 in FIG. 242 is the structure for suppressing air conduction sound. FIG. 245 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 61001 of Example 155 as viewed from the front thereof, and similarly to the case of Example 152 of FIG. It has become. As is clear from FIG. 245 (A), the housing of the mobile phone 61001 of Example 155 has a front plate 61201a and a back plate (not visible in FIG. 245 (A)) such as an upper frame 61227, a right frame 61201c, and the like. It is configured to sandwich an integrated frame made of. At this time, an elastic packing ring 61065a serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the integrated frame, and the elasticity serving as a vibration absorbing material is also provided between the integrated frame and the back plate. A body packing ring 61065b is interposed. As a result, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 attached to the upper frame 61227 is reduced from being transmitted to the front plate 61201a and the back plate, and the vibration of the upper frame 61227 makes both corners of the mobile phone 61001 a good cartilage conduction portion. Become.

FIG. 245 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 61001 cut along the front and side surfaces perpendicular to the B1-B1 cut surface of FIG. 245 (A). Since the piezoelectric bimorph element 61025 is attached to the back side of the center of the upper frame 61227 as described above, it is not at the position of the cross section, but the perspective positional relationship when the mobile phone 61001 is viewed from above is shown by the broken line 61025. The vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 61025 is perpendicular to the surface of the upper frame 61227 (that is, the vertical direction of the mobile phone 61001).

As is clear from FIG. 245 (B), an elastic packing ring 61065a serving as a vibration absorber is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the right frame 61201c and the left frame 61201e in the integrated frame. Further, an elastic packing ring 61065b serving as a vibration absorber is interposed between the back plate 61201b and the right frame 61201c and the left frame 61201e of the integrated frame. Further, in order to sandwich the integrated frame between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201, a coupling structure 61406 is provided between the two.

In FIG. 245 (C), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIG. It can be seen that it is intervened. Further, it can be seen that an elastic packing ring 61065b serving as a vibration absorber is interposed between the back plate 61201b and the upper frame 61227 and the lower frame 61201d of the integrated frame. Further, a coupling structure 61406 for sandwiching the integrated frame between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201 is also shown. A plurality of such coupling structures 61406 are provided everywhere between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201, and only a part of them is shown in FIG. 245 in order to avoid complication.

Further, as can be seen from FIG. 245 (C), the liquid crystal display 58205 is mounted on the structure of the front plate 61201a, and the internal structure 61048a of the mobile phone 61001 is also mounted on the structure of the front plate 61201a. Further, the internal structure 61048b of the mobile phone 61001 is mounted on the structure of the back plate 61201b. The weight of the internal structure 61048a mounted on the front plate 61201a and the internal structure 61048b mounted on the back plate 61201b suppresses the vibration of the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b due to their inertia, respectively.

FIG. 246 is an enlarged detailed cross-sectional view of a main part of FIG. 245 (C) with respect to Example 155. The same parts as those in FIG. 245 (C) are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 246, the front plate 61201a and the elastic packing ring 61065a, and the elastic packing ring 61065a and the upper frame 61227 have a fitting structure, respectively. On the other hand, the structure is also fitted between the upper frame 61227 and the elastic packing ring 61665b, and between the elastic packing ring 61665b and the back structure 61202 which forms a part of the back plate. In assembling, the elastic packing ring 61065a is fitted into the front plate 61201a on which the liquid crystal display 58205 is mounted, and then the integrated frame and the elastic packing ring 61065b are sequentially fitted. Then, the back structure 61202 is further fixed to the front plate 61201a with a screw 61406 which is a coupling structure by fitting the back structure 61202 into the integral frame and the elastic packing ring 61065b. As a result, the front plate 61206a, the integrated frame including the upper frame 61227, and the back structure 61201a are combined.

The back plate 61201b has a three-layer structure of the above-mentioned back structure 61202, back cover portion 61203, and back structure 61202. Most of the back structure 61202 has an opening 61202a, and the internal structure 61048a can be mounted even after the back structure 61202 is attached. The internal structure 61048b is mounted on the back structure 61202 in advance before the back structure 61202 is connected to the front plate 61206a. When the mounting of the internal structure is completed, the back cover portion 61203 is attached to the back structure 61202 with screws 61203a, and the manufacturing process is completed. The back structure 61202 is fitted into the back cover portion 61203 by the claw portion 61204a, and can be attached and detached by a user after purchase for card exchange or the like.

FIG. 247 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 156 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 62001. Since Example 156 has many points in common with Example 155 in FIG. 245, the same parts are assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The difference between Example 156 in FIG. 247 and Example 155 in FIG. 245 is a structure for suppressing air conduction sound, so only the different parts will be described.

As is clear from FIG. 247 (A), the integrated frame of Example 156 is covered with an elastic body covering portion 62065c. Then, as is clear from FIG. 247 (B) showing the B1-B1 cut-out view of FIG. 247 (A), both ends of the elastic body covering portion 62065c covering the right frame portion 62201c and the left frame portion 62201e are formed. It has an integral structure that is continuous with the elastic packing ring portion 62065a and the elastic packing ring portion 62065b, respectively. Then, also in such Example 156, the vibration of the upper frame 62227 in the integrated frame is caused by the intervention of the elastic packing ring portion 62065a and the elastic packing ring portion 62065b in the same manner as in Example 155. The transmission to the back plate 61201b is alleviated. Also in FIG. 247 (C), which is a cross-sectional view of B2-B2 shown in FIG. It can be seen that the intervention of the body packing ring portion 62065a and the elastic packing ring portion 62065b alleviates the vibration of the upper frame 62227 to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 61025 is attached from being transmitted to the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b.

FIG. 248 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 157 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 63001. Since Example 157 has much in common with Example 156 in FIG. 247, the same parts are assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 157 in FIG. 248 differs from Example 156 in FIG. 247 in that a pair of piezoelectric bimorph elements are provided at both corners of the mobile phone 63001 so as to be independently controllable from each other.

As is clear from FIG. 248 (B) showing a B1-B1 cut plane view which is a cross section in the vicinity of the upper frame of FIG. 248 (A), the upper ends of the right frame portion 63201c and the left frame portion 63201e (both corners of the mobile phone 63001). An opening is provided in each of the portions), and elastic body support portions 63065d and 63065e, which penetrate the openings and are continuous from the elastic body covering portion 63065c, are fitted into the mobile phone 63001, respectively. Then, the upper ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear are supported downward inside the mobile phone 63001 by the elastic body support portions 63065d and 63065d, respectively. As a result, the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 63025b and 63025a are satisfactorily transmitted from the elastic covering portion 63065c to the ear cartilage having similar acoustic impedance, and to the right frame 63201c and the left frame 63201e having different acoustic impedances. It becomes difficult to transmit, which further suppresses the generation of air conduction sound. Further, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 63025b and 63025a can be controlled independently. The vibration direction of the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is perpendicular to the surface of the front plate 61201a (that is, the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 63001).

As described above, the configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear are provided on both corners of the mobile phone so as to be independently controllable is common to the 52nd embodiment of FIG. Unlike Example 52, in which one is arranged in the horizontal direction and the other in the vertical direction, the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear in Example 157 of FIG. Both are supported in the vertical direction and are arranged symmetrically with each other. It should be noted that it is common to the 52nd embodiment of FIG. 77 that a signal whose phase is inverted from each other is input to the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear to cancel the air conduction sound. However, in Example 157 of FIG. 248, the mechanical structure of the air conduction sound generation is also symmetrical due to the symmetrical arrangement of the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a, which is suitable for canceling the air conduction sound by phase inversion.

FIG. 248 (C) shows a part of the B2-B2 cut-out view of FIG. 248 (A), and FIG. 247 in Example 156, except that the piezoelectric bimorph element is not arranged in the center of the upper frame 63227. It is common with (C). On the other hand, FIG. 248 (D) shows a part of the B3-B3 cut-out view in the vicinity of the right frame of FIG. 248 (A). As is clear from FIG. 248 (D), an opening is provided at the right end of the upper frame 63227 (corresponding to the right corner of the mobile phone 63001), and the opening is penetrated and continuous from the elastic body covering portion 63565c. The elastic body support portion 63605d is fitted inside the mobile phone 63001. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear is supported downward by the elastic body support portion 63065d. The upper end (opening of the right frame 63201c) in FIG. 248 (B) and the opening at the right end of the upper frame 63227 in FIG. 248 (B) are one continuous opening provided at the corner and support the elastic body. The portion 63605d is fitted into the mobile phone 63001 at a corner through this one opening. Although only the right corner is shown in FIG. 248 (D), the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is shown. Since the left corner to be arranged has the same structure, the explanation is omitted.

FIG. 249 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of the embodiment 158 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 64001. Since Example 158 has much in common with Example 157 in FIG. 248, the same parts are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Example 158 in FIG. 249 differs from Example 157 in FIG. 248 in that the elastic body support portion and the elastic body packing ring portion that are fitted through the opening at the corner of the integrated frame to support the piezoelectric bimorph element are separate. It is a point that becomes.

As is clear from FIG. 249 (A), in the 158th embodiment, the elastic packing ring 64065a is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the integrated frame in the same manner as in the 155th embodiment of FIG. An elastic packing ring 61065b is interposed between the body frame and the back plate. The support portions 64065d and 64065e of the piezoelectric bimorph element are exposed at both upper corners of the mobile phone 64001 through the openings of the integrated frame. The lower corners of the mobile phone 64001 are also provided with elastic body portions 64065f and the like that serve as protectors for the corners. The protectors at both lower corners have the same configuration as in the 46th embodiment of FIG. 69.

As is clear from FIG. 249 (B) showing a B1-B1 cut plane view which is a cross section in the vicinity of the upper frame of FIG. 249 (A), it penetrates through the upper end openings of the right frame portion 64201c and the left frame portion 64201e. The elastic body support portions 64065d and 6405e are separate from the elastic packing rings 64065a and 64065b, respectively.

FIG. 249 (C) shows a part of the B2-B2 cut-out view of FIG. 249 (A), and FIG. 245 in Example 155, except that the piezoelectric bimorph element is not arranged in the center of the upper frame 64227. It is common with (C). On the other hand, FIG. 249 (D) shows a part of the B3-B3 cut-out view in the vicinity of the right frame of FIG. 249 (A). As is clear from FIG. 249 (D), the elastic body support portion 64065d penetrating the opening at the right end of the upper frame 64227 is separate from the elastic body packing rings 64065a and 64065b. This structure is the same at the left corner where the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is arranged.

FIG. 250 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 159 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 65001. Since Example 159 has much in common with Example 158 in FIG. 249, the same parts are assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The difference between Example 159 in FIG. 250 and Example 158 in FIG. 249 is that the elastic packing ring is omitted.

As is clear from FIG. 250 (A), in the 159th embodiment, in the same manner as in the 158th embodiment of FIG. The support portions 65065d and 64065e of the above are exposed. Further, elastic body portions 65065f and the like that serve as protectors for the corner portions are also provided at both lower corner portions of the mobile phone 65001. However, the elastic packing ring as in the embodiment of FIG. 249 is not provided, and the integrated frame including the upper frame 65227 and the right frame 65201c is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b.

As is clear from FIG. 250 (B) showing the B1-B1 cut plane view which is a cross section in the vicinity of the upper frame of FIG. 250 (A), the openings at the upper ends of the right frame 64201c and the left frame 64201e are formed. Elastic body support portions 64065d and 6405e that penetrate the elastic body support portions 64065d and 6405e are provided to support the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear, respectively. Then, in the same manner as in Example 157 of 248 and Example 158 of FIG. 249, the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 63025b and 63025a are satisfactorily transmitted from the elastic body covering portion 63065c to the ear cartilage having similar acoustic impedance. , The right frame 65201c and the left frame 65201e, which have different acoustic impedances, are less likely to be transmitted, thereby suppressing the generation of air conduction sound. In Example 159 in FIG. 250, the vibration component transmitted to the right frame 65201c and the left frame 65201e is also transmitted to the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b.

FIG. 250 (C) shows a part of the B2-B2 cut-out view of FIG. 250 (A), and it can be seen that the upper frame 65227 is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b. On the other hand, FIG. 250 (D) shows a part of the B3-B3 cut-out view in the vicinity of the right frame of FIG. 250 (A). Also in FIG. 250 (D), it can be seen that the upper frame 65227 is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b. Since the element 63025b is supported, it can be seen that vibration is less likely to be transmitted to the upper frame 65227 having different acoustic impedances. This structure is the same at the left corner where the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is arranged.

The implementation of the various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and can be implemented in other embodiments. Further, the above-mentioned various features can be implemented by combining or exchanging with each other. For example, in the 159th embodiment of FIG. 250, since the integrated frame is in direct contact with the front plate and the back plate, the integrated frame portion is further provided with the front plate instead of the implementation in which the parts are separated from each other as in the embodiment. Alternatively, it can be integrated with any of the back plates. Further, although the integrated frame is adopted in the 152nd embodiment to the 159th embodiment of FIG. 242, it is also possible to divide them into separate parts.

Further, the method of supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element in Examples 155 to 159 of FIG. 245 is not limited to that of the example, and for example, in Examples 157 to 159 of FIG. 248. The vibration directions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a for the left ear are both perpendicular to the surface of the upper frame 63227 and the like in the same manner as in Example 155 of FIG. 245 (that is, the mobile phone 61001. It may be held so as to be in the vertical direction). On the contrary, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 61205 of Example 155 of FIG. 245 may be perpendicular to the surface of the front plate 61201a (that is, the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 61001) as of Example 157 of FIG. 248. Further, in each embodiment, as in the 154th embodiment of FIG. 244, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be held so as to be tilted with respect to the front plate or the upper frame portion.

Further, in Example 155 of FIG. 245 and Example 156 of FIG. 247, instead of arranging one piezoelectric bimorph element in the center of the upper frame, the right as in Examples 157 to 159 of FIG. 248. The piezoelectric bimorph element for the ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element for the left ear may be arranged at both corners of the upper part of the mobile phone, respectively. In this case, in accordance with the structures of Example 155 of FIG. 245 and Example 156 of FIG. Attach directly to the top of the right and left frames.

FIG. 251 is a front view of Example 160 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a receiving device, specifically, a stereo headset 66001 for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal. FIG. 251 shows a front view (corresponding to the side surface of the face) of the headset for the right ear attached to the right ear 28 of the stereo headset 66001. For the sake of simplicity, the illustration of the face other than the right ear 28 is omitted. is doing. Further, in order to avoid the complication of the illustration, the ear 28 is illustrated by a solid line, and the configuration of the headset to be worn is illustrated by a broken line. Since the appearance of the left ear headset in Example 160 is almost the same as that of the right ear headset shown in FIG. 251, only the right ear headset will be described below for simplicity. Differences in the internal configuration of the headset for the right ear and the headset for the left ear will be described later.

The right ear headset has a right ear cartilage conduction vibrating section 66024 that fits into the concha space 28e of the right ear 28. The vibration of the surface of the cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 for the right ear is transmitted to the ear cartilage around the ear canal cavity 28e including the ear bead 32 and the external auditory canal opening 30a via a wide contact area, and efficiently conducts cartilage. Occurs. Therefore, in Example 160, the entire right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024, which is shaped to fit into the concha cavity 28e, is configured to vibrate, and the vibration is not suppressed for a part thereof. Specifically, two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b are embedded in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024 for the right ear as vibration sources, and their vibrations are transmitted to the entire cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024 for the right ear. Further, a through hole 66024a is provided in the center of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 for the right ear, and even if the cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 for the right ear is fitted into the eardrum cavity 28e, the external air conduction sound is emitted from the external auditory canal opening 30a. Can enter and reach the eardrum. As shown in the figure, the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b are arranged on both sides of the through hole 66024a.

The cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 for the right ear fits into the concha space 28e of the ear and vibrates as a whole to efficiently transmit vibration to the cartilage around the external auditory canal opening 30a via a wide contact area. Since it is not large in itself, the air conduction sound generated from the surface of the cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 for the right ear is small. Further, as will be described later, the vibration energy of the entire cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 for the right ear is concentrated exclusively on the transmission to the cartilage, and the vibration is transmitted to other parts of the headset for the right ear, and the air conduction sound is transmitted from the surface. Is suppressed.

The frequency characteristics of the two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b embedded in the cartilage conduction vibration section for the right ear 66024 are basically the same, and because of their small size, the vibration acceleration level in the high frequency range is high in the low frequency range. It is relatively larger than that. On the other hand, as for the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage in cartilage conduction, for example, as shown in FIG. 132 (B), the vibration acceleration level in the high frequency region is relatively smaller than that in the low frequency region. Therefore, in the 160th embodiment, a small piezoelectric bimorph element having a relatively large vibration acceleration level in the high frequency region is adopted, and by using a plurality of the small piezoelectric bimorph elements, the absolute level of the vibration acceleration in the high frequency region is also enhanced. There is. On the other hand, the absolute level of the vibration acceleration level in the low frequency range, which has become relatively small due to the miniaturization, is reinforced by using two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b. Even if multiple piezoelectric bimorph elements with the same frequency characteristics are used, the vibration acceleration level in the low frequency range is still relatively small, but as described above, the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage in cartilage conduction are complementary to this. Therefore, the frequency characteristic of the final sound reaching the eardrum is closer to flat than that of the vibration acceleration of the piezoelectric bimorph element. As described above, a small cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024 for the right ear that realizes efficient cartilage conduction despite the small surface area that causes air conduction sound is configured.

The right ear headset has a right ear hook 66089a as shown in FIG. 251. The right ear hook portion 66089a and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 are connected to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 by a right elastic connecting portion 66073a having a different acoustic impedance. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 for the right ear is suppressed from being transmitted to the right ear hook part 66089a as described above, and the vibration energy of the entire cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 for the right ear is concentrated exclusively on the transmission to the cartilage. Be made to.

The right ear hook portion 66089a communicates with a mobile phone or a portable music terminal by short-range wireless communication, and transmits a drive signal to the cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 for the right ear by a signal line passing through the right elastic connecting portion 66073a. In addition, the voice picked up by the microphone 66023 is transmitted to a mobile phone or the like. Power for these functions is supplied from a power supply unit 66048 having a right battery 66048a or the like provided on the right ear hook unit 66089a. The weight of the right battery 66048a mounted on the battery holder 66048b suppresses the vibration of the right ear hook portion 66089a due to its inertia, and reduces the air conduction sound generated from the surface thereof.

The right ear hook 66089a and the left ear headset are connected by a flexible cable 66081. As will be described later, the cable 66081 has a signal line for transmitting a drive signal to the cartilage conduction vibration portion for the left ear and a connection line with the left battery 6.

FIG. 252 is an overall block diagram of the stereo headset 66001 in Example 160 of FIG. 251. The same parts as those in FIG. 251 are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

The right ear hook unit 66089a has a control unit 66039 that controls the entire stereo headset 66001, and communicates with a mobile phone or a portable music terminal by the short-range communication unit 66046 based on the operation of the operation unit 66009. Then, the drive unit 66036 is driven based on the received audio signal and audio signal, and the piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024 for the right ear are driven by the signal line passing through the right elastic connection unit 66073a. Further, the audio signal picked up by the microphone 66023 is transmitted to the mobile phone or the like by the short-range communication unit 66046.

On the other hand, the left ear hook portion 66089b has the same shape as the right ear hook portion 66089a in appearance as described above. Further, in the cartilage conduction vibration section for the left ear 60026, two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025c and 66025d are embedded as vibration sources in the same manner as the cartilage conduction vibration section 60024 for the right ear, and their vibrations are generated. It is transmitted to the entire cartilage conduction vibration part 66026 for the left ear. Even if the cartilage conduction vibration part 66026 for the left ear is fitted into the concha cavity of the left ear by the through hole 66024b provided in the center, the external air conduction sound can reach the eardrum from the ear canal of the left ear. This is the same as in the case of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 60024.

As a result of concentrating the internal configuration necessary for the control function of the stereo headset 66089b on the right ear hook portion 66089a, the left ear hook portion 66089b functions exclusively as an ear hook for the cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 for the left ear. Then, similarly to the headset for the right ear, the left ear hook portion 66089b and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 for the left ear are connected by the left elastic connecting portion 66073b. Further, the acoustic impedance of the left elastic connecting portion 66073b is different from that of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 for the left ear in the same manner as the headset for the right ear. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 66026 for the left ear is suppressed from being transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration part 66089b for the left ear in the same manner as the headset for the right ear, and the vibration energy of the entire cartilage conduction vibration part 66026 for the left ear is exclusively used. Focused on transmission to cartilage.

Next, the configuration of the power supply unit will be described. The power supply unit 66048 basically has an internal structure of the right ear hook portion 66089a, but the battery mounting portion is divided into two, and one of them serves as a battery holder 66048b to mount the right battery 66048a on the right ear hook portion 66089a side. On the other hand, the other battery holder 66048c is arranged on the left ear hook portion 66089b for mounting the left battery 66048d. As a result, the weight of the left-side battery 66048d suppresses the vibration of the left ear hook portion 66089b due to its inertia, and reduces the air-conducted sound generated from the surface thereof. In this way, the weight of the battery is also divided and arranged in the left ear hook portion 66089b for the purpose of suppressing the air conduction sound from the left ear hook portion 66089b. As shown in the figure, the right side battery 66048a and the left side battery 66048b are connected in series, and the power supply voltage required for the power supply unit 66048 arranged in the right ear hook portion 66089a is secured.

The cable 6608941 connecting the right ear hook portion 66089a and the left ear hook portion 66089b is provided with a connection line for connecting the right battery 66048a and the left battery 66048d as described above, and a drive signal for the left ear from the drive unit 66036. A signal line transmitted to the piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025c and 66025d passes through.

FIG. 253 is a front view of the embodiment 161 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a receiving device, specifically, a stereo headset 67001 for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal. Since the embodiment 161 shown in FIG. 253 has many points in common with the embodiment 160 of FIG. 251, the same configuration is assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. For the sake of simplicity, the illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 is omitted. Further, in the same manner as in FIG. 251 the ears 28 and 30 are shown by solid lines, and the configuration of the headset is shown by broken lines. FIG. 253 (A) is a front view of the headset for the right ear of Example 161 and its configuration is substantially the same as that of FIG. 251 of Example 160. However, as will be described later, the power supply unit is not divided, and the weight of the battery 67048e is concentrated on the right ear hook portion 67089a of the right ear headset. Further, the flexible cable 67081 is directly connected to the cartilage conduction vibration part for the left ear as described later, and only the signal line for transmitting the drive signal passes through the cartilage conduction vibration part for the left ear.

FIG. 253 (B) is a front view of the headset for the left ear of Example 161. The headset for the left ear of Example 161 has no ear hook, and basically consists of only the cartilage conduction vibration part 67026 for the left ear. However, in order to stabilize the wearing state in which the cartilage conduction vibration part 67026 for the left ear is fitted into the concha space of the left ear 30, the cable 67081 is once hung on the ear and then connected to the right ear hook part 67089a. It has a length that allows it. Further, in order to prevent vibration from being transmitted from the tense cable 67081 to the right ear hook portion 67089a in the tin can telephone state, the cable 67081 has a length that allows it to freely loosen behind the neck in the worn state. It is common with Example 160 that the vibrations of the two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 67025c and 67025d are transmitted to the entire cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 for the left ear. In addition, the through hole 67026a provided in the center allows the external air conduction sound to reach the eardrum from the external auditory canal of the left ear even if the cartilage conduction vibration part 67026 for the left ear is fitted into the concha space of the left ear. It is common with Example 160.

FIG. 254 is an overall block diagram of the stereo headset 67001 in Example 161 of FIG. 253. The same parts as those in FIG. 253 are assigned the same numbers, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. Further, since FIG. 254 has many points in common with the block diagram shown in FIG. 252 for the example 160, the same number is assigned to the same configuration, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

The first difference between FIG. 254 of Example 161 and FIG. 252 of Example 160 is that the battery 67048 is not divided as described above, and the battery holder 66048b of the power supply unit 67048 has a battery 67048e for securing a necessary voltage. Is the point where all are installed. The second point is that there is no left ear hook, and a flexible cable 67081 is directly connected to the cartilage conduction vibration part 67026 for the left ear, and the drive signal for the left ear from the drive part 66036 is sent to the piezoelectric bimorph element 67025c. This is the point that only the signal line transmitted to the 67025d passes through. As described above, since the cable 67081 is flexible and has a length that allows it to be loosely attached so as not to be in a tin can telephone state, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 67026 for the left ear is transmitted through the cable 67081. It is prevented from being transmitted to the right ear hook portion 67089a.

FIG. 255 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 162 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a receiving device, specifically, a stereo earphone 68001 and a portable music terminal 69001 for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal. .. Since the embodiment 162 shown in FIG. 255 has much in common with the embodiment 161 shown in FIGS. 253 and 254, the same configuration is assigned the same number, and the description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. For the sake of simplicity, the illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 is omitted. Further, in the same manner as in FIG. 251 and the like, the ears 28 and 30 are shown by solid lines, and the configuration of the earphones is shown by broken lines.

In Example 162 of FIG. 255, the left ear earphone attached to the left ear 30 has exactly the same configuration as the left ear headset of Example 161 shown in FIG. 253 (B). The flexible cable 67081 is directly connected to a portable music terminal described later.

Further, the earphone for the right ear attached to the right ear 28 in Example 162 of FIG. 255 has exactly the same configuration as the earphone for the left ear attached to the left ear 30 in the figure, and has the same configuration as the earphone for the left ear. Similarly, a flexible cable 68081 is directly connected to a portable music terminal described later. The cartilage conduction vibration part for the right ear 68024, the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 68025a, 68025b, and the through hole 68024a in the earphone for the right ear are the cartilage conduction vibration part 67026 for the left ear, the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 67025c, 67025d, respectively. Since it corresponds to each of the through holes 67026a, the description thereof will be omitted.

The portable music terminal 69001 in the 162nd embodiment of FIG. 255 stores the music data downloaded by the short-range communication unit 69046 in the storage unit 69037. The control unit 69039 transmits a stereo drive signal based on the music data of the storage unit 69037 from the drive unit 69036 to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 68024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction for the left ear by the operation of the operation unit 6909 that refers to the display of the display unit 69005. It is transmitted to the vibrating unit 68026.

The portable music terminal 69001 is provided with a microphone 69023, and by communicating with the mobile phone by the short-range communication unit 69046, it can also function as a stereo headset for the mobile phone together with the stereo earphone 68001. The power supply unit 69048 provided with the battery holder 69048e for mounting the electrodeposition 69048b supplies power to the entire portable music terminal 69001 because the power supply unit 67048 of the 161st embodiment of FIG. 254 supplies power to the entire right ear hook portion 67089a. Is similar to.

Also in Example 162 in FIG. 255, the cables 67081 and 68081 are flexible, and by ensuring a length that allows them to be loosely attached so as not to be in a tin can telephone state, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 68024 for the right ear and the left ear are secured. It prevents the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 67026 from being transmitted to the portable music terminal 69001 via the cables 67081 and 68081. This prevents the portable music terminal 69001 from vibrating and generating air-conducted sound from its surface.

FIG. 256 is a front view showing a modified example of the cartilage conduction vibration portion used in Examples 160 to 162 shown in FIGS. 251 to 255. For convenience of explanation, it is shown as a modified example of the cartilage conduction vibration part for the right ear of Example 160, but any of them can be adopted in other examples and also in the cartilage conduction vibration part for the left ear. The one shown in FIG. 256 (A) is the same as that used in Examples 160 to 162, and is illustrated with the same number.

On the other hand, in FIG. 256B, three small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025e, 66025e, and 66025e having the same frequency characteristics are arranged around the through hole 66024a at equal angle intervals as vibration sources. Further, in FIG. 256C, four small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025h, 66025i, 66025j, and 66025k having the same frequency characteristics are arranged around the through hole 66024a at equal angle intervals as vibration sources. Further, in FIG. 256 (D), one small piezoelectric bimorph element 66025l is arranged as a vibration source next to the through hole 66024a as the most simplified configuration when the vibration energy is sufficient.

On the other hand, in FIG. 256 (E), a curved piezoelectric bimorph element 66025 m is provided around the through hole 66024a. In this configuration, although the cartilage conduction vibration part is provided with the through hole 66024a and the surface area that causes the air conduction sound is reduced, the piezoelectric bimorph element 66025 m is curved around the through hole 66024a. It makes it possible to lengthen its shape and is suitable for mitigating excessive reduction of low frequency components in the frequency characteristics. FIG. 256 (F) provides curved piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025n and 66025o similar to those in FIG. 256 (E) on both sides of the through hole 66024a, and the vibration energy is generally enhanced with the same frequency characteristics.

In FIG. 256 (G), one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 is arranged as a vibration source in the center of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 70025, and a pair of through holes 70024a and 70024b are provided on both sides of the small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 so as to sandwich the element. be. This configuration makes it possible to arrange one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 in an unbiased position in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 70024 even when one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 is provided. FIG. 256 (H) takes advantage of the fact that the small piezoelectric bimorph element 71025 can be arranged in the center and extends it in the diametrical direction so as to alleviate excessive reduction of low frequency components in the frequency characteristics. It is the one that was made.

FIG. 256 (I) shows that one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 is arranged as a vibration source in the center of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 71024 in the same manner as in FIG. 256 (G). A plurality of (for example, six) through holes 71024a, 71024b, 71024c, 71024d, 71024e, and 71024f are provided. This configuration is also suitable for arranging one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 at an unbiased position of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 71024.

As described above, as shown in FIG. 256, the entire cartilage conduction vibrating portion is vibrated for efficient cartilage conduction, and the cartilage conduction is fitted into the concha space 28 so as to increase the contact area with the cartilage. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction vibration part is made small in order to suppress the surface area that causes the generation of air conduction sound, the vibration energy can be reduced by changing the number and shape of the piezoelectric bimorph elements and the number and shape of the through holes. It is possible to adjust the size and frequency characteristics.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above examples is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be implemented in other examples as long as the advantages thereof can be enjoyed, and are shown in various examples. It is also possible to integrate the features and adopt it in one embodiment. For example, the right elastic connecting portion 66073a and the left elastic connecting portion 66073b in Example 160 of FIG. 252 are configured as a flexible cable used in Example 162 of FIG. 255 so as not to positively have a supporting function. You may.

Further, in the 162nd embodiment of FIG. 255, the portable music terminal 69001 is configured as a mobile phone, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 68024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 67026 for the left ear are connected to such a direct mobile phone with cables 67081 and 68081. It may be configured to connect to. In this case, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 68024 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 67026 for the left ear function as stereo earphones for mobile phones. At this time, as a matter of course, the ends of the cables 67081 and 68081 are put together in a stereo plug and inserted into the stereo jack of the mobile phone.

The present invention can be applied to a receiving device such as a mobile phone or a portable music terminal.

66024, 66026, 67026, 68024 70024, 71024 Cartilage electric vibrating part 66025a, 66025b, 66025c, 66025d, 67025c, 67025d, 68025a, 68025b, 66025e, 66025f, 66025g, 66025e, 66025f, 66025g, 66025h, 66025i, 66025i, 66025i 66025o, 70025, 71025 Vibration sources 66073a, 66073b, 67081, 68081 Connections 66024a, 66026a, 67026a, 68024a, 70024a, 70024b, 71024a, 71024b, 71024c, 71024d, 71024e, 71024f Cables 66089a, 66089b Ear hooks 66048a, 66048d Batteries 66025a, 66025b, 66025c, 66025d, 67025c, 67025d, 68025a, 68025b, 66025e, 66025f, 66025g, 66025e, 66025f, 66025g, 66025h, 66025i, 66025 70025, 71025 Piezoelectric bimorph element

Claims (6)

A cartilage conduction vibrating part that does not exceed the size that fits into the concha cavity, a plurality of vibration sources arranged to vibrate the entire cartilage conduction vibrating part, and connecting to the cartilage conduction vibrating part. It has a connection part having a different acoustic impedance from the cartilage conduction vibration part, and has a connection part.
So that the entire cartilage conduction vibration part is outside the entrance of the ear canal.
The cartilage conduction vibration part is provided with a through hole so that external air conduction sound can enter the ear canal.
The cartilage conduction vibrating portion is configured to fit into the concha cavity and the entire cartilage conduction vibrating portion is arranged outside the ear canal.
The receiving device, characterized in that the plurality of vibration sources are arranged in the cartilage conduction vibration portion. A cartilage conduction vibrating portion that does not exceed the size that fits into the concha cavity, a vibration source that is arranged to vibrate the entire cartilage conduction vibrating portion, and a cartilage that is connected to the cartilage conduction vibrating portion and that is connected to the cartilage conduction vibrating portion. It has a connection part with a different acoustic impedance from the conduction vibration part,
The cartilage conduction vibration part is provided with a plurality of through holes so that external air-conducted sound enters the ear canal.
The cartilage conduction vibrating portion is configured to fit into the concha cavity and the entire cartilage conduction vibrating portion is arranged outside the ear canal.
The receiving device is characterized in that the vibration source is arranged in the cartilage conduction vibration portion. It has an additional ear hook and
The connection portion connects the ear hook portion and the cartilage conduction vibration portion.
The receiver according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the ear hook has a microphone and a drive signal source for the vibration source. The receiver according to claim 3, wherein the ear hook further includes a short-range communication unit. Connect to the handset according to claim 1 or 2 via the connection portion,
A drive unit that drives the vibration source via the connection unit,
With the short-range communication unit that downloads music data,
Portable music terminal with. It has a pair of cartilage conduction vibration parts for the right ear and a pair for the left ear, and also has an ear hook part provided for one ear and having a drive signal source for the vibration source , and the pair of cartilage conduction parts. Both of the vibrating portions are connected to the ear hook portion provided for the one ear, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion and the ear hook portion without the ear hook portion are connected by the connection portion. The handset device according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the handset device is characterized by.

Images